Class _^±±l± 
Book. ^ A 5" 

GopigMH?_ 

COFTRIGHT DEP03HV 



HAIL O MARY M0TI3RR OP MFAi 




MEMOIRS 

OF 

THE PITTSBURGH 

SISTERS of MERCY 

Compiled from Various Sources 
1843-1017 




NEW YORK 
THE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY 



Copyright, 1918, by 
THE DEVIN-ADAIR COMPANY 



FEB 25 1918 

©CI. A 481 8x0 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



Decretum. (Latin Text) ix 

Decree. (English Text of Latin Decretum) x 

Introduction xi 

CHAPTER 

I. Beginnings of the Order of Mercy in Pittsburgh i 

II. First Convent of Mercy in the United States . 16 

7 III. The New School, Nucleus of St. Xavier's Academy 28 

IV. Beginning of the Present Mercy Hospital ... 40 

V. St. Aloysius Academy 70 

VI. Formal Opening of St. Xavier's Academy ... 90 

VII. Headquarters of the Community 107 

VIII. Effects of Division of Diocese 115 

IX. Golden Jubilee of the Order of Mercy .... 132 

X. Several Schools Opened by the Community . . . 156 
XI. The Founders of the Order of Mercy in the United 

States 170 

XII. Sister M. Isidore Fisher, Sister M. Flavia Byrne, 

and " Mother Liguori " McCaffry 185 

XIII. Death of Bishop O'Connor 201 

XIV, Golden Jubilee of St. Xavier's 228 

XV. The Sisters of Mercy in the Civil War .... 254 

XVI. Golden Jubilee of Mother M. Stanislaus Fennessy 274 

XVII. Death of Mother M. Elizabeth Strange . . . 294 

XVIII. A Memorable Year in the Order 310 

XIX. Our Bishop, Right Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin . . 322 

XX. Golden Jubilee of Bishop Phelan 330 

XXI. Dedication of St. Paul's Cathedral, Pittsburgh . 353 

XXII. Golden Jubilee of Mother M. Sebastian Gillespie 371 

XXIII. Various Items of Interest 394 

XXIV. Brief Obituaries 418 

XXV* Golden Jubilee Greetings 434 

Note of Thanks 457 

Appendix 459 

iii 



ILLUSTRATIONS 



Our Lady of Mercy Frontispiece 

FACING 
PAGE 

Mother Catherine McAuley ix 

Pope Gregory XVI 8 ; 

Mother Catherine McAuley 8 

Archbishop Murray 8 

Rev. Mother F. Warde 8 

Sister M. Elizabeth Strange 8 

Sister M. Josephine Cullen 8 

Sister M. Veronica McDarby 8 

Arch-abbot Wimmer, O.S.B II 

Rt. Rev. Tobias Mullen, D.D II 

Rt. Rev. William Quarter, D.D II 

Rt. Rev. James O'Connor, D.D n 

Rt. Rev. Michael Domenec, D.D II 

The First St. Xavier's Academy at St. Vincent's 29 ^ 

St. Paul's Orphan Asylum, Idlewood, Pa 36 y' 

First Mercy Hospital in U. S., Opened Jan. 1, 1847 40 v 

Mercy Hospital, Stevenson Street 40 

Mercy Hospital Chapel 41 

Mercy Hospital, Locust Street 42 V 

Magee Pathological Institute 43 

Mercy Hospital Wing, to be completed in 19 18 44 

Mother M. Xavier Tiernan 52 

St. Mary's Convent of Mercy, Webster Avenue 55 

St. Xavier's after the Purchase of the Boyd Farm in 1855 ... 92 

St. Xavier's Chapel, finished in 1866 96 s/ 

St. Xavier's Cemetery 97 

Addition to St. Xavier's, erected in 1852 107 1 

Great Fire at St. Xavier's, Feb. 1, 1868 109 

St. Xavier's after the Fire 109 

v 



vi ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACING 
PAGE 

St. Xavier's after the Completion of the North Wing, 1889 . . . 117 v 

Rt. Rev. M. O'Connor, D.D 132 

Rev. M. O'Connor, S.J 132 

Rev. Jerome Kearney 204 

Golden Jubilee of Mother M. Elizabeth Strange, 1 842-1 892 . . . 206 

Mother M. Elizabeth Strange : 207 

Sister M. Mechtildes O'Connell . . . 207- 

Sister M. Liguori McCaffry 207 , 

Mt. Mercy — Main Entrance 224 

Mt. Mercy — Hall, Second Floor 225 

St. Anthony Park 227 

St. Xavier's Golden Jubilee, 1845-1895 . 228 

Mary Kuhn 239 

Sister M. Eulalia de Ham 315 

Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, D.D 322 

Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan, D.D 330 

Mother M. Sebastian Gillespie . ■ 371 

St. Mary's Convent of Mercy (Mother House) and Mt. Mercy 

Academy 381 

Mother M. Regina Cosgrave 385 

Sister M. Neri Bowen 387 

Mother M. Gertrude Doyle 418 

Sister M. Agnes McCaffry . 423 

Sister M. Eulalia de Ham 423 

Mother Ursula Crawford , 423 

Sister M. Hilda Gallagher 423 

Sister M. di Pazzi Russell . 423 

Sister M. Antonio Gallagher 437 



Affectionately Dedicated to the Memory 
of 

OUR REVERED FOUNDRESS 

MOTHER CATHERINE McAULEY 

and 

"THE VALIANT SEVEN" 

Who left the land of their birth, and braved the perils of the 
deep to engage in the arduous work of transplanting 

THE ORDER OF MERCY 

To American soil — for the Glory of God and the 
Salvation of Souls 



Mother Catherine McAuley 
Foundress and First Superior of the Religious Sisters of Mercy 
Born Sept. 29, 1787. Died Nov. n, 1841 



DECRETUM 



S. Congregations Generalis de Propaganda, Fide habitae 

DIE 20. JULII ANNO 184O. 

Cum pientissimarum mulierum Societas quae Sororum Mise- 
ricordiae dicitur, Dublini fuerit instituta R. P. D. Daniele Mur- 
ray, Archiepiscopo probante erecta, et religiosissimae presertim 
feminae Catharinae MacAuley studio fundata; cum que Epis- 
copi quamplures Societas istius confirmationem ab Apostolica 
Sede postulaverint, S. Congregatio Generalis de Propaganda 
Fide habita die 20 Julii anno 1840, referente Emo et Rmo D. 
Paulo S. R. E. Cardinali Polidoris, perpendeus quanta sit 
utilitas profecta jam, et in posterum jure expectanda ex ejus- 
dem Societatis institutione, quae pauperibus praesertim juvan- 
dis, infirma valetudine laborantibus omni ratione erigendis, 
mulieribus in honestatis discrimine versantibus, charitatis, ac 
religionis officio tuendis sedulo dedita est ; censuit ac decrevit 
supplicandum S. Smo Domino Nostro ut Regulas, qua superius 
relatae sunt, praescribendo simul ut vota a Sororibus Societati 
addictis, quo ad aliter a S. Sede statuatur, Simplicia esse de- 
beant, confirmare dignaretur. 

Hanc autem S. Congregationis sententiam S. Smo. Domino 
Nostro Gregorio P. P. XVI. relatam ab R. P. D. Ignatio 
Cadolmi Archiepiscopo Edesseno S. Congregationis Secretario, 
eadem, Sanctitas Sua in audientia die 6 Junii, anno 1841, in 
omnibus probavit, ac Regulas et Constitutiones de quibus 
agitur ratione, qua supra significatum est, benigne confirmavit. 

Datum Romae ex aedibus Sacrae, Congregationis de Propa- 
ganda Fide die 5 mensis Julii anno 1841. 
J. Ph. Card. Fransonius, Praefectus. 
I. Archiepiscopus Edessenus Secretarius. 



ix 



DECREE 



A Decree of the Congregation of the Propagation of the 
Faith in General Council Assembled on the 20th of 
July, 1840. 

Whereas, through the zeal of a very religious lady, Catherine 
McAuley, a Society of pious women called Sisters of Mercy 
has been established at Dublin, with the approbation of the 
Most Rev. Dr. Daniel Murray, Archbishop of the See, and 
whereas, very many Bishops have asked the Holy See to con- 
firm the Society; the Sacred Congregation of the Propagation 
of the Faith assembled in Council on July 20th, 1840, at the 
request of His Eminence, Paul, Cardinal Polidorius, S. R. E., 
taking into consideration the services already rendered, and 
the advantages to be justly expected from a Society, which has 
for its aim and object, the works of Charity and Religion, viz. : 
assisting the Poor, caring for the Sick and protecting Women 
of good character, — resolved and decreed to beseech our Holy 
Father, that he might deem it fit to confirm the Rules and 
Constitutions of the Society as above submitted. At the 
same time it advised, that the Vows made by the Sisters of 
this Society, be simple vows until otherwise determined by 
the Holy See. 

This opinion of the Sacred Congregation, submitted to Our 
Holy Father, Gregory XVI. by the Right Rev. Ignatius Cado- 
linus, Archbishop of Edessenus and Secretary of the Sacred 
Congregation, was approved of by His Holiness in an audi- 
ence of the sixth of June, 1841, and His Holiness moreover, 
kindly approved of and confirmed in everything the Rules 
and Constitutions as submitted. 

Given at Rome, in the Office of the Sacred Congregation of 
the Propagation of the Faith, on the 5th of July, 1841. 

J. Ph. Card. Fransoni, Praefectus, 
I. Archiepiscopus Edessenus Secretarius. 
x 



INTRODUCTION 



These Memoirs of the Sisters of Mercy of the Diocese of 
Pittsburgh, are not intended as an historical account of the 
Order, or a full Biography of the Members herein mentioned. 
They are rather intended as a record of the religious lives of 
some noble and heroic women whose good works, especially 
in pioneer days of difficulty, have placed on a firm foundation 
the Order of Mercy in Pittsburgh, and have been the means 
of saving countless souls, besides spreading the religion of 
Christ in Western Pennsylvania, and throughout the country. 

They will serve to edify the young, and gratify the old. 
They will bring the early days of Catholicity in Pittsburgh and 
the noble first Bishop, Right Reverend Michael O'Connor, back 
to the view of the citizens of these latter days, and instill ad- 
miration and consolation into the hearts of all. 

These Records are practically written for the Pittsburgh 
Community, and will deal with the biography of those noble 
"dwellers in the city of the Dead," who rest in the Cemetery 
of St. Xavier's, forty miles from Pittsburgh. Counting these 
little mounds, there are one hundred and ninety-nine surround- 
ing the tall crucifix in the center. Wending one's way from 
cross to cross, and reading only the names and date of death, 
one cannot but marvel at the slight record of as noble charac- 
ters, — as valiant heroines, — as saintly religious, — as ever graced 
the pages of history. But this is as it should be ! Only in the 
golden Books of the beautiful city of God, are these lives fully 
unrolled to the vision of the Elect, and the praise of the glor- 
ious Master for whom they lived and died. 

But we on earth need to be urged onward in our weary 
path; we need to be stimulated, and what is more animating, 
what is more inspiring, than the noble example of those who 
were like ourselves, — who wore the same habit, — followed the 
same rule, and with whom we may have broken bread while 
our eyes were held as to their sanctity. It is only, — like the 

xi 



xii Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

Savior at Emmaus, when they vanish from our sight, that we 
find we have been touching holiness ! 

May these poor records renew in our hearts, the love of our 
Order, devotion to the Works of Mercy, a longing for the 
hidden life that must be lived with the outer life, and a desire 
to emulate the virtues that have crowned our Community in 
Heaven, with the glory of eternal life. 



MEMOIRS OF THE PITTS- 
BURGH SISTERS OF 
MERCY 

CHAPTER I 

rpHE ORDER OF MERCY has been known in Pittsburgh 
J. from 1843, i ts earliest days as a diocese. The large black 
bonnets, gauze veils and long black cloaks of the nuns, were 
familiar objects to the people, as they moved along the streets, 
up and down the alleys, carrying brown baskets filled with 
comforts for the sick and poor, — clothing, food, medicine even, 
for years ago there was no hospital, no dispensary, and few 
doctors. 

In those days the population of Pittsburgh was a very floating 
one; literally so indeed, for no railroad coming within 150 miles of 
the city, stage-riding and steam-navigation were, of course, the means 
used by the traveling public; and the Allegheny and Monongahela 
Rivers, on which the city is built, and which unite to form the Ohio 
itself a tributary of the Mississippi, immense facilities for "water 
travel" were afforded — and moving up and down was far more general 
with the trading population than it is at present. Catholics then who 
came "up the river" as the phrase was — from some of the towns on 
its banks, would as a general thing manage to go to Confession before 
returning home, or "going down the river." Often (either before or 
after Confession) they would call at the Convent for instructions, hav- 
ing been told the Sisters would be only too glad to oblige by giving 
them religious instruction and advice. 

There were some Irish families in Pittsburgh then, and 
for these good people the sight of the Sisters of Mercy, fresh 
from beautiful Erin, was like a vision of their home beyond 
the sea, where the first Sisters of Mercy were established in 
Dublin in 1831. 

The history of this foundation reads like a romance. A 
sweet, serious girl, Catherine McAuley, who, with her sister 

1 



2 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

and brother, was left orphaned at an early age, had the good 
fortune to be adopted by a wealthy, childless couple, who 
were distantly connected with her mother — Mr. and Mrs. Cal- 
lahan, of Coolock House — a beautiful home near Dublin. 
They were both Protestants, — were noble and generous in 
character, and grew to idolize their adopted daughter, whose 
gentle refinement and many graces of mind and body com- 
pletely won their hearts. 

Catherine was serious by nature, mature beyond her years, 
and gave promise of being a woman of splendid mental and 
executive ability ; she was deeply religious and had a particular 
love for the poor, whom she saw about her at that epoch, in 
most sorrowful circumstances. More than once her sympathy 
was aroused for unprotected young working girls, and she 
longed to shield them from danger, realizing that once they 
lost their honor they were outcasts. She became, from a lax 
Catholic, a fervent one ; she succeeded in bringing to the Cath- 
olic faith her adopted father and mother, and on their death, 
when she found herself heiress to immense wealth, (as it was 
counted in those days) she had no desire for enjoyment or 
worldly gratification ; she thought only of the poor ! She built 
a house for the protection of poor young girls, and when 
it was finished, to her surprise, it turned out to be a con- 
vent! She gathered some friends about her to aid her in 
teaching and harboring her young charges and in merry 
sport they called each other "Sister," — When matters had gone 
thus far, her Protestant friends made an outcry, and the Cath- 
olic authorities of Dublin were aroused. After many storms 
and much advice and many prayers, the will of God was mani- 
fested, and Archbishop Murray, of Dublin, a man of wisdom, 
and a man of God, decided that a new religious Order was 
here in the bud, and directed Miss McAuley and two of her 
companions to go to an approved Community, the Presenta- 
tion Sisters, of George's Hill, Dublin, to receive a proper train- 
ing for religious life. 

They did so, leaving the House in charge of other ladies 
of their number. In a year they had so manifestly proved 
to be guided by God's wisdom and grace, that they made 
vows of "Poverty, Chastity, Obedience, and the service of the 
poor sick and ignorant," and returned to their home in Bag- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 3 



gott Street (where it still remains), to form a novitiate to 
train the inmates as they had been trained, and to form a new 
Order, which Miss McAuley, now Mother Catherine, called 
the "Order of Mercy." This was December 12th, 1831. 

Rules were drawn up, much prayer followed, with earnest 
consultation with the holiest prelates and spiritual advisers in 
Ireland. The good work prospered; crowds came to the new 
House, and the Works of Mercy, spiritual and corporal, were 
the daily occupation of the inmates. But the approbation of 
Rome had not yet set its seal on this wonderful new work, 
which seemed raised up by Almighty God for the needs of 
the times. The Archbishop of Dublin, Doctor Murray, who 
was father and protector of the Order from the very begin- 
ning, drew up the rules and the object of the Institute, and 
sent them to Rome, where His Holiness Pope Gregory XVI. 
reigned. 

In the Propaganda, at that time, there was an Irish student, 
Michael O'Connor, a young man of unusual ability and prom- 
ise. To him was committed the task of translating from Eng- 
lish into Italian, the Rules of the new Order, that they might 
easily be passed upon by the authority of the Church. He per- 
formed his task with zeal and the deepest interest, and was 
struck with the singular adaptation of the spirit and the letter 
to the wants of a country like America, where priests were 
few and means of instruction inadequate. Their spirituality 
impressed him, blending as it did, the active and contemplative 
life, without detriment to either. The very first chapter ex- 
presses the idea of the Foundress on this matter. She says, 
"besides attending to their own perfection, which is the princi- 
pal end of all religious orders" — . She places attending to 
their own perfection first, the "principal end," therefore no 
ambition as to scholarship, higher knowledge, or anything 
whatever, comes before "attending to their own perfection!" 
This should be borne in mind these days of exacting 
study and overwhelming work. We are not religious for the 
purpose of being the best school teachers, the best musicians, 
the best artists, or the best nurses, but for our own perfection 
in the spiritual life; "Seek first the kingdom of God," said 
our Master and Lord, as He walked in Galilee; "and all else 
shall be added to you." 



4 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



It is needless to say the Rules were approved by Pope 
Gregory XVI., 1835, and some years later were confirmed by 
him in 1841. This gave intense joy to the Foundress and 
placed the Order on a firm foundation. The Vow of Perse- 
verance until death gave the candidates strength, as it meant 
a holocaust of their lives which nothing could recall. 

The Reverend Mother McAuley lived only ten years, and 
very often in that short time her thoughts turned to America, 
as to a missionary country where her Sisters would grow 
and expand, and fill the needs of a new field of labor. At 
home, in Ireland, postulants were flocking to the Order, noble, 
educated women, who were carefully selected from the 
crowds who applied, and were trained as carefully, in the re- 
ligious life. New foundations were sent to various places, 
but although petitions were sent for a foundation in America 
(Nova Scotia) and Mother McAuley heartily offered herself 
and her children — it was not in the designs of God that she 
should be among those first pioneers in Newfoundland. She 
led them to the borders of the promised land, so to speak, as 
Moses did the Israelites, but she herself entered not. 

It will be interesting to our Sisters of Mercy who read 
these memoirs to know that the first Sisters of Mercy who 
breasted the waves of the Atlantic to do God's work in the 
New World were Sister Ursula Frayne, Sister Frances Cree- 
don, and Sister Rose Lynch. Their vessel was the Sir Wal- 
ter Scott, and they reached the "Narrows" on June, 1842, 
just 30 days after they sailed. It was the feast of the Sacred 
Heart, seven months after the death of the Foundress, who 
would have certainly selected that day for the inauguration 
of her Order in the far off Continent of North America. 

Bishop Fleming went out four miles in a pilot boat to meet 
them, and brought them to the city of St. John's, and placed 
them for the time being in the newly established Presentation 
Convent, where at once they began the visitation of the sick 
and the instruction of the ignorant. 

There were many terrible trials to the foundation of this 
new House, but of them we may not speak. Our work is with 
the Pittsburgh diocese, and just here in 1843, the year after 
the Sisters of Mercy sailed for Newfoundland, the record of 
their appearance is dated. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 5 



The Convent of St. Leo in Carlo w was one of the earliest 
Convents established by the Mother Foundress. She had been 
repeatedly petitioned for the Sisters, so in April, 1837, six 
Sisters of Mercy, including Mother McAuley, four of whom 
were to remain, set out from Dublin to Carlow, where they 
arrived on a cold wet evening, the feast of St. Leo the Great. 
The weather did not prevent the Bishop, clergy, and laity from 
coming out of the town to meet the Sisters and give them a 
hearty welcome. To please old Doctor Fitzgerald — President 
of the College, a great friend of Mother McAuley, they were 
conducted first to the great College Hall, which was brilliantly 
illuminated, where the students welcomed them with deafening 
cheers. The Sisters were overwhelmed and gladly departed 
as soon as possible, to visit the Presentation Nuns near by. 
They returned to their own Convent about nine o'clock, accom- 
panied by the Bishop, Dr. Nolan. Late as it was, a temporary 
Chapel was fitted up, and next morning the Bishop said Mass, 
blessed the house, and dedicated it to St. Leo the Great. 

Sister M. Francis Warde was appointed Superior of the 
Community, and the Carlow Foundation took root rapidly. 
Among those who entered, were three nieces of Cardinal Wise- 
man, three nieces of Cardinal Cullen, with another more distant 
relative. These postulants gave prestige to the Community, 
and as all were models of religious virtue, under the direction 
of Mother Francis, the Community of Carlow became very 
dear to the Foundress, who often visited there to the delight 
of her children. 

It will be interesting to the postulants of this twentieth cen- 
tury to read how the postulants of Mother McAuley's time 
were dressed. They would surely indulge in a hearty laugh 
if they saw the costume of the bright young candidates at 
the Mother house, and at St. Leo's in Carlow, whence came 
the foundation to Pittsburgh. 

These dear candidates were taught poverty from their 
very entrance. Looking forward to the time when they should 
wear a "habit," their dress was made of wide rather coarse 
black material, plaited from the throat to the waist, where it 
was belted in, falling in ample folds to the ground ; bodice and 
skirt having the same amount of material. By making a few 



6 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



alterations, adding flowing sleeves, etc., this dress could easily 
be changed into a second "habit." 

A black untrimmed cape cut rather long back and front, 
of the same stuff, was added, with neat linen bands on wrists 
and neck. The head-dress was almost grotesque. A black 
net cap lined with black calico was worn over a high comb, 
and this cap was stiffened and heightened by a crown made 
of thick paper which lifted up the heavy, long, black lace 
veil, and made the wearer look immensely tall. Short postu- 
lants looked almost six feet tall, and tall ones were little less 
than seven. We can imagine their appearance! Looking at 
the modest and attractive costume of the present day postu- 
lants, we can try to fancy the merriment such a dress as that 
described would cause now! But at that time docility, and 
simplicity, and entire submission were part of their training, 
and earnestness and love made all things easy and natural. 

There was no out-door dress, but on account of the religious 
persecution in Ireland, so lately over, "the Foundress of the 
Sisters of Mercy was obliged to dress her daughters for the 
street like the elderly peasantry. This disguise has been 
dropped in many places, and as prejudice against the religious 
habit has completely died away, especially in America, the 
Sisters nearly everywhere go abroad on their errands of Mercy 
with only the addition of gloves and a face veil, to their house 
dress." To add to their disguise, the Foundress in the begin- 
ning had all those outsiders with whom the Sisters came in 
contact, call them "Mrs." or "Madam." Only in this country 
was the custom gradually dropped. The people hearing the 
nuns called "Mrs. Strange," "Mrs. Warde," etc., were com- 
pletely mystified, and could not understand how all these young 
creatures could be "widows." They never connected a hus- 
band with them unless a deceased one ! Long after the Sisters 
took up their abode in Pittsburgh, letters came from the old 
country addressed to "Mrs. Strange," "Mrs. Warde," "Mrs. 
Reid," etc. The postman would look at the letters and then 
at the nun at the door, and shake his head doubtfully, when 
informed they all dwelt within ! 

But let us take up the thread of our narrative and return 
to Carlow. As early as the fall of 1843 there had been rumors 
afloat that the Sisters of Mercy in Carlow were needed to begin 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 7 

a foundation in the United States. Doctor Cullen, head of 
the Irish College in Rome, — afterward Cardinal — had men- 
tioned it to his nephew, Father Maher of Carlow, that Dr. 
Michael O'Connor, a brilliant young priest sent to the Ameri- 
can Mission, had returned to Rome to beg the Holy Father's 
permission to be a Jesuit. This permission the Pontiff refused 
with a smile, saying — "A Bishop first — a Jesuit afterwards," 
and consecrated Doctor Michael O'Connor the first Bishop of 
Pittsburgh August 15, 1843. 

Deeply disappointed, but humbly obedient, the new Bishop 
at once began to think of providing for the wants of his new 
diocese over the sea, which had been cut off from the immense 
diocese of Philadelphia. The Bishop, who was only thirty- 
three years old, was a man of remarkably handsome appear- 
ance. Dignified, intellectual, gifted with extraordinary talents 
and stirring eloquence, he was eminently a man of prayer and 
untiring zeal. He impressed his hearers at once. Courteous, 
polished, a born leader he was eminently fitted for the trouble- 
some days of bigoted warfare on religion which were to be 
met everywhere in the New World, especially in Pittsburgh. 

Remembering the Rule of Catherine McAuley, which he 
had translated from English into Italian in his earlier years, 
he determined to find the religious who lived under that Rule, 
and secure a foundation for his beloved Pittsburgh. There- 
fore, we see him in the town of Carlow in September, 1843, 
on his way to the Convent of Mercy. 

Accompanied by Father Maher, he visited the Sisters, spoke 
of the new diocese, the grand and noble mission awaiting those 
who would follow him to the New World ; the glory that would 
be given to God ; and stated his reason for asking even a few 
of the Sisters of Mercy to join him and set out on this new 
mission to a far off country where the harvest was waiting for 
such chosen souls. No one was to be asked. It was to be work 
entirely voluntary. The Sisters must offer themselves, while 
he promised to be their Father and Protector. He gave them 
time to reflect, and said he would return for their answer. It 
can easily be imagined how excited and stirred the Carlow 
Sisters were. Let us fancy ourselves in our American home, 
in our Pittsburgh Convent, invited by a prelate to go at once 
with him to the shores of Africa, — or to the snow-fields of 



8 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Alaska, or the land of India! To leave home, friends, coun- 
try, Community-ties and embark on a wide ocean for a land 
only partly known — without a friend to meet us on the other 
side. How would we look at the invitation ? But our found- 
resses in America were heroines, and of the twenty-three 
members of the Carlow Community, not one hesitated in offer- 
ing her heart and her service. 

Mother Cecelia Maher, who had succeeded Mother Francis 
Warde in office, being urged by her clerical Superiors, decided 
for the foundation and appointed Mother Francis Warde to 
take charge of the little colony, and straightway named the 
six Sisters who were to accompany her. 

Bishop O'Connor was delighted. The six young Sisters 
who were selected among the twenty-three volunteers of Car- 
low Convent with Mother Francis, now began their prepara- 
tions for the great journey. They were the first Sisters of 
Mercy who set foot in the United States. From this hour we 
can call them "our own," and with deep affection and reverence 
can go back to their establishment in our diocesan city of 
Pittsburgh, as the first strong rocks of our Order in Pennsyl- 
vania, whence it has spread over the whole country. 

The names of these first seven Sisters were Mother M. 
Francis Warde, who was the Superior of the new foundation, 
a strong and valiant character. Sister M. Josephine Cullen, 
relative of Cardinal Cullen, a religious of wonderful gentle- 
ness and sweetness, suited to all classes ; Sister M. Elizabeth 
Strange, cousin of Cardinal Wiseman — a highly educated 
woman, full of wit, — a poet and a writer; Sister M. Aloysia 
Strange, her younger sister, who was as pure a character as 
her patron saint; Sister M. Philomena Reid, a novice of rare 
promise ; Sister Veronica McDarby, a lay Sister of great use- 
fulness and skill, and whose unflagging amiability and wit made 
her a favorite everywhere. She was portress at St. Mary's, 
Webster Avenue, all her religious life. Sister Margaret 
O'Brien who wished to be a lay Sister, but who showed such 
remarkable judgment and common sense together with quick- 
ness of apprehension and great piety, at the suggestion of 
Bishop O'Connor, that she received the habit as a choir Sister. 

These seven Sisters were wonderfully adapted for the new 




1. Pope Gregory XVI. 

2. Mother Catherine McAuley 

3. Archbishop Murray 

4. Rev. Mother F. Warde 

5. Sister M. Elizabeth Strange 

6. Sister M. Josephine Cullen 

7. Sister M. Veronica McDarby 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 9 

mission. At first a storm was raised by relatives and friends, 
especially by the widowed mother of Sister Philomena Reid, 
who passionately declared she would never consent to allow 
her daughter to leave Ireland. However, after a Novena to 
St. Philomena by her daughter and the Sisters, Mrs. Reid 
unexpectedly yielded, and thus almost miraculously the last 
obstacle was removed. And now immediately preparations 
were made for the little Pittsburgh Community to begin the 
great journey towards their home across the sea in the far off 
west. At this time, 1843, there was only one railroad in Ire- 
land, and such was the inexperience of our early foundresses, 
that they feared "the perils of steam" and proceeded in car- 
riages to Kingstown, near Dublin, where they embarked in a 
packet to Liverpool. 

Bishop O'Connor was their guide, their father and pro- 
tector. Nothing could exceed his attentions. The Sisters 
placed entire confidence in his guidance, and gave themselves 
up completely to his direction. Of course, such a numerous 
and distinguished looking party, with such a majestic and 
striking leader, attracted attention, and the sensation they 
caused became unpleasant. 

Doctor O'Connor found to his disappointment that the 
splendid sailing vessel, the Queen of the West, the last pas- 
senger vessel which was to leave Liverpool that year, would 
not be ready for some days, so there was nothing to do but 
wait with patience. Indeed as to the Sisters, there was no 
exercise for that virtue, as they enjoyed exceedingly a few days 
on the English Mission, with the visitation, instruction and 
catechising, in all which they gladly assisted, the English Sis- 
ters on their part being pleased to have a little assistance in 
their labors, there being only five or six choir Sisters and one 
or two lay Sisters in their infant Community. Dr. Ewing, 
the Pastor, was kind and attentive. Here then the Sisters 
remained till Nov. 10, for when passengers and stores were 
ready, the wind was not, and a day or two more passed "doing 
nothing" as Dr. O'Connor would say, who felt tired of the 
delay, and anxious to see the Sisters settled in their Pitts- 
burgh home by Christmas. Great was his joy, therefore, when 
on the morning of the Tenth, he came to the convent to an- 
nounce in person the good news that the wind had changed, 



10 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

and that all should prepare to embark by 10 o'clock, as the 
Queen of the West would sail that day. He then said Mass ; 
it was about 8 o'clock. The Sisters were soon ready for their 
departure, farewells once more taken, and with Dr. O'Connor 
and Dr. Wilson, a Priest who had been ordained in Rome for 
the Pittsburgh mission, they left the Liverpool Convent in 
carriages, their baggage having been many days before "stowed 
away" in the hold of the good ship. An immense crowd 
awaited the departure of the Queen, then one of the largest 
vessels crossing the ocean; and when the Bishop's party ap- 
peared, quite a sensation was made, as well amongst the pas- 
sengers, cabin and steerage, as amongst the assembled crowd. 

The party, besides the Sisters, comprised the Bishop, Dr. 
Wilson, and six students — fifteen in all. Bishop O'Connor's 
majestic appearance easily distinguished him as the leader of 
the Missionary band and the father of the young Levites 
(among whom was Mr. Thos. McCullagh and Mr. Tobias 
Mullen) who surrounded him, while Mother M. F. Warde, 
at once dignified and maternal, was soon pointed out as the 
Mother Superior of the dark cloaked Sisterhood, embarking 
for the New World. 

All were at last on board, and the Queen of the West 
weighed anchor about noon, the Missionaries with mingled 
feelings of hope and fear, joy and sorrow. Hope and joy, how- 
ever, were dominant — but stronger than either, intense grati- 
tude to God, for making them the instruments for the exten- 
sion of His Holy Church on the great Western Continent, a 
favor of which they felt themselves far from worthy. 

The ladies' state-rooms were given to the Sisters, so they 
found themselves happily secluded from the secular passen- 
gers. At the desire of the Bishop, expressed before they left 
Ireland, they exchanged during the passage, their indoor cos- 
tume for one more suited to ship-board. That adopted was 
a good deal like the dress worn by the postulants, except the 
cap, which was of white net, bordered with tulle and slightly 
trimmed with white gauze ribbon. Their hair had been al- 
lowed to grow for a few weeks, and like the postulants, was 
now folded back under the cap. The Mother Superior's cap 
was of black lace, but her dress otherwise was like the Sis- 
ters. On deck, they wore the dark olive-green cloth cloaks 



1. Arch-abbot Wimmer, O.S.B. 

2. Rt. Rev. Tobias Mullen, D.D. 

3. Rt. Rev. Bishop Quarters, D.D. 

4. Rt. Rev. James O'Connor, D.D. 

5. Rt. Rev. M. Domenec, D.D. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 11 



and the black merino bonnets worn in winter by the Sisters in 
Ireland. 

After a few days when sea-sickness had abated, they went 
regularly to meals three times a day. Though exchanging the 
usual courtesies with the other passengers, they did not become 
more than slightly acquainted with any, lay or ecclesiastical, 
the Bishop and Dr. Wilson excepted. 

Every day they went through their usual spiritual exer- 
cises, but as remaining in the cabin frequently made them sick, 
they generally performed them on deck. 

Every day found them in the Steerage — where the accom- 
modations for the poor passengers were indeed wretched— 
a great contrast to the excellent arrangements of the present 
day. The Captain was a very humane man and much liked by 
all on board. 

The first Sunday on board, the Bishop assembled all his 
party in the Ladies' Cabin, inviting the only Catholic of the 
gentleman passengers to attend — and the Bishop recited pray- 
ers for the occasion, Dr. W. doing the same service for the 
Steerage. A Minister of some denomination gave services, 
and preached in the general saloon to those who chose to at- 
tend. Some declared they "could not understand by what 
right one man should stand up and preach to his fellows." 
Much discussion on the subject followed which ended in an 
implied admission that none of them were fully authorized, 
but that the Bishop had more right than any of them. Ac- 
cordingly, on the following Sunday, the Captain, at the gen- 
eral desire, requested the Bishop "to give service,' , which he 
did in the "General Cabin." 

An occupation on board which was a great source of in- 
terest and gave amusement to the passengers was the form- 
ing of a kind of club, which they styled "The Atlantic Social 
and Literary Society of the Good Ship, Queen of the West." 
The gentlemen on board held a preliminary meeting to decide 
on the name and arrange for the management of the Club. 
The Bishop was elected Chairman and the Ladies on board 
"Honorary Members." This last decision was announced to 
the Sisters by an official letter from the Secretary, a Scotch 
gentleman named Laurie, and handed to the Mother Superior 



12 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



by the Captain. As their presence at the meetings was re- 
quested, the matter was referred to the Bishop who said he 
would leave it to their own decision, and then put it to the 
vote. All the Sisters were opposed to going, thinking that 
Religious would be out of place on such occasions. Then the 
Bishop gave his own view of the case, saying that under the 
circumstances, it would be only courtesy to accept the invita- 
tion, and that no subject would be introduced that might be 
disagreeable to them, religion and politics being excluded by 
the "By-Laws." He then a second time took their votes, 
which were unanimously in favor of attending the meetings. 
He then directed a polite answer to that effect to be sent, the 
Mother Superior desiring one of the Sisters to write it in 
verse, which was done, by Sister M. Elizabeth Strange. Before 
sending it, however, the Mother Superior showed the copy to 
the Bishop. He was quite pleased with the idea, but wished 
the names of the Sisters to be introduced, and the fact of 
their being Sisters of Mercy. This was done and the rhyme ran 
as follows: 

1. The Ladies on board the ship, Queen of the West, 

Would beg they may thus be allowed to attest 
Their feelings most grateful on being permitted 
Of the A. S. L. A. to be members admitted. 

2. Mrs. Warde, the Miss Cullen, the two Misses Strange, 

With Miss Reid, all from Erin will gladly arrange 
At each meeting that's held while on board to appear; 
To be pleased and instructed by all that they hear. 

3. For as Sisters of Mercy, an interest they feel, 

In all that relates to Society's weal, 
And much they admire the genius refined 
Directing its bent to improving the mind. 

4. 'Tis therefore most warmly, their wishes befriend 

The efforts which lead to so noble an end, 
Producing besides such a pleasing variety, 
As that of this "Literary, Social Society." 

5. And may these exertions so praiseworthy be, 

As instructive on land as delightful on sea; 
And of time and the elements long stand the test 
With the good ship that bears them, the Queen of the West 

Another preliminary meeting was held that evening, and 
the verses read by the Secretary. They had been sent in due 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 13 



form through a colored waiter, and were received with loud 
applause — so loud that it somewhat distracted the Sisters who 
were just then reciting Matins and Lauds. The Mother Supe- 
rior pleasantly said, they had better say their office to them- 
selves at a more suitable time. 

The Sisters attended the next meeting, the Bishop and Dr. 
Wilson accompanying them. They were received with the 
most respectful courtesy. One gentleman, a Mr. Fulsom, read 
a very scientific paper on "The Mariner's Compass." It was 
most interesting and was intended, as the writer said, for fu- 
ture publication. At one time during the reading, he displayed 
some consideration towards the feelings of his Catholic audi- 
tors, for the subject — "telescope" being introduced, he was 
about to speak of Galileo, but dropped the whole passage — and 
not without showing some embarrassment. The Sisters were 
requested to write something else, and being under obedience, 
did so. Sister Elizabeth Strange gave remarkable proof of 
her cleverness and wit on these occasions, to the admiration of 
every one. All the Sisters were thoroughly educated, in fact, 
love of literature and extreme refinement of manners were 
eminently characteristic of our first members. Every incident, 
however unimportant, excites interest on a sea-voyage and 
when a little brig hove in sight and was "signaled" by our 
ship, all on board were quite excited. The brig proved to be 
the Hibernia of Liverpool. She had been out several days 
homeward bound, and being delayed by contrary winds, had 
run out of provisions. The Captain of Queen having learned 
all this by means of his speaking trumpet, the result was that 
a boat from the Hibernia was invited to come alongside the 
Queen and a quantity of salted meat was let down. Thanks 
were loudly signaled by three cheers from the crew of the 
Hibernia and answered by as many from that of the Queen. 
The incident caused great amusement and laughter amongst 
the gentlemen. The Bishop requested all the Sisters to go on 
deck to enjoy the scene, which they did in a quiet way, as 
much as any of the passengers. 

Once more the good ship's company we see 
Gracing the board of social harmony, 
"The feast of reason and the flow of soul," 
While the Atlantic billows 'round us roll. 
Then let me beg, awhile you'll not refuse 



14 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



To hear me through the medium of my muse; 

Yet think not that I seek for the renown 

Of binding on my brow the laureate crown. 

Oh! no for me such honor were not meet 

Nor venture I with genius to compete; 

But merely act I, as a tinkling bell 

To rouse those energies that can excel; 

And hap'ly wakened, the request to make 

That they will more to heart their duty take; 

Nor deem it 'neath their duty to discharge 

The duties of their elevated charge — 

A charge most weighty too, whose lofty views, 

Not merely tend our leisure to amuse, 

But keep still more in mind the noble end, 

Knowledge and learning thro' the world to send, 

Let latitude and longitude be known 

Where'er the good ship through the storm is blown, 

And let those honored with the high commission, 

Show the Hibernia's relative position ; 

And let us all in fair perspective see 

What Ireland will become in "fifty-three" 

And loud and long her Champion's fame attest 

And try if meerschaums or cigars are best. 

With many another theme, which may inspire 

The patriot's ardor or the poet's lyre ; 

And hoping that success, your toil may crown 

My task I finish and my pen lay down. 

These meetings and the entertainments lasted all through 
the voyage in spite of storms and bad weather. The Captain 
of the vessel declared he never had had such a remarkable 
and delightful voyage and all the travelers with him indorsed 
his opinion. 

On December ioth, just four weeks and two days after they 
started, the vessel sighted land. Some of the passengers went 
ashore, but the Sisters stayed till the next day, when Bishop 
O'Connor, who had gone with the rest, returned with Bishop 
Hughes and Father Quarter, Bishop-elect of Chicago, who 
cordially welcomed them to the New World. Then they were 
conducted to the Sacred Heart Convent in Houston St., New 
York, where Madame Hardy welcomed them and made them 
rest from the fatigues of their journey. By a happy coinci- 
dence their first day in America and the first Mass and Holy 
Communion were dated on the 12th of December — twice, the 
foundation day of the Order of Mercy! 

There were railroads then between New York and Phila- 
delphia and on Dec. 14th, the party went to this latter city 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 15 



where Bishop Kenrick visited them and expressed his pleasure 
at meeting them. Among those who came to the Orphan Asy- 
lum attached to St. John's Church where they remained, were 
many clergy and laity — especially Doctor Moriarty, a famous 
Augustinian, and Miss Emily Harper, a granddaughter of 
Charles Carroll of Carrollton. 

And now, refreshed and exhilarated by their cordial re- 
ception in the New World, the first seven Sisters of Mercy in 
the United States set out on their tedious journey across the 
Allegheny Mountains to Pittsburgh, there to begin their mo- 
mentous work — a work that has spread abroad to the farthest 
boundaries of the Western Continent. 



CHAPTER II 



ON December 21, 1843, tne Feast of St. Thomas, the 
Apostle, the Sisters of Mercy reached Pittsburgh, and 
were the guests of the Mother Seton Sisters of Charity, the 
only Community of female religious in Pittsburgh. — This Day 
is considered the Foundation Day of the Mercy Order in the 
United States, as December Twelfth is the anniversary of 
their arrival in the New World, as well as the foundation of 
the Order in Ireland. 

When Bishop O'Connor, with his party, arrived in the new 
diocese, there were only three Catholic churches in the city: 
St. Paul's, corner of Fifth and Grant (then called Grant's 
Hill) ; St. Patrick's, Liberty St. ; and St. Mary's, now St. Philo- 
mena's. The Bishop at St. Paul's was assisted by Rev. Jos. 
Deane; St. Patrick's was attended by Rev. E. F. Gartland; 
St. Mary's attended by the Redemptorist Fathers. The Catho- 
lic population at this time numbered about 20,000. 

Throughout the limits of the Diocese, the churches were 
few and far between, and the records of that time state that 
the Bishop had about thirty-three churches and twelve Priests, 
one small orphan-asylum, and two religious communities, the 
Redemptorists and Sisters of Charity. The Sisters of Char- 
ity had the Orphan Asylum, a large free-school and a select 
school. 

In the Pittsburgh Post, Sept., 1842, was the following 
advertisement : 

St. Paul's Female Academy. Under the Direction of the 
Sisters of Charity. School will commence on the First Mon- 
day in September. The course of instruction embraces Or- 
thography, Reading, Writing, Grammar, Composition, His- 
tory, Geography, Chronology, Arithmetic, Music on the Piano, 
Plain and Ornamental Needle Work, Bead Work, &c. 

A few Boarders can be conveniently accommodated. 

16 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 17 

The Terms, which are very moderate, can be known by 
application to the Sisters. 

It is considered that the system of education adopted by 
the Sisters of Charity is too well known to make any other 
reference necessary. — Daily Morn. Post. 

The first ordination in the Diocese was Rev. Thomas Mc- 
Cullagh, a man of wonderful piety and earnest zeal, who be- 
came identified with the Sisters of Mercy in a short time by 
becoming their Chaplain at St. Xavier's. Rev. Andrew Gibbs, 
our first Chaplain on Penn St., went every week on country 
missions, returning to the city on Monday or Tuesday. 

Bishop O'Connor now began in his first year to organize the 
departments of his Diocese. He opened a new school building 
for St. Paul's Congregation in 1844, with the Sisters of Mercy 
in charge. (Until that time the Sisters of Charity had taught 
St. Paul's School.) At his call the congregation met and took 
measures for the erection of an episcopal residence. He also 
opened the "Chapel of the Nativity" for colored Catholics. A 
boys' select school was inaugurated, and Rev. Tobias Mullen 
was made its Principal. The publication of The Pittsburgh 
Catholic was begun, and temperance societies and a circulating 
library encouraged. 

But best of all was the founding of St. Michael's Ecclesi- 
astical Seminary for young priests. The Bishop knew that his 
first care should be to provide for the spiritual wants of his 
flock, and he desired that the seminary should be near the 
Cathedral, where the people could see the young clergy, and 
thus foster vocations; besides the students should attend all 
the functions of the Bishop on festival days, and make the 
ceremonies of the Church more imposing by their presence in 
the Sanctuary of the Cathedral. 

The care of the Seminary was an object very near his 
heart. The first group of students occupied a small building 
the corner of Smithfield Street and old Virgin Alley, with Doc- 
tor Richard Wilson as principal professor. It was, however, 
moved to South Side (Birmingham as it was called), and 
finally to the "Glen," a short distance from the city. This last, 
St. Michael's, was dearly loved by the priests who were edu- 
cated there, and some of the noblest ecclesiastics of the diocese 



18 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



were alumni of the "Glen." This Seminary was closed in De- 
cember, 1876. At present (1917) clerical students are trained 
at St. Vincent's Benedictine Abbey, Beatty, Penna. 

Glancing over these establishments, all begun in one year, 
we see the immense energy and zeal displayed by the first 
Bishop of Pittsburgh. His earnest effort, after the Sisters of 
Mercy had arrived, was to provide a home for them. He 
rented a house for them to serve as a temporary Convent. 
This, our first Convent of Mercy in the United States, was a 
4-story brick building, situated on the south side of Penn Ave- 
nue, corner of Strawberry Alley. It was large enough for the 
Community of seven, and as the dowries of the Sisters had 
been transferred from Carlow to the Pittsburgh Community by 
the consent of Doctor Healy, Bishop of Carlow, Mother F. 
Warde began providing furniture and necessaries for the new 
Convent, which had only had two rooms presentable, the par- 
lor and kitchen, furnished by the ladies of the city. Mother 
Warde began with the Chapel. It was the 23d of December 
and the Sisters wished to have the Chapel ready for Christmas 
day. All fell to work, the best room was selected, altar deco- 
rations and linens, with chairs and a few prie-dieus were in- 
stalled, some lace curtains in the windows and some fine arti- 
ficial flowers beside the tabernacle, and the Sisters with joy, 
felt that with the coming of our Lord to dwell in that taber- 
nacle they would be "home." 

What matter if their poor beds were laid on boards over 
trestles, or that their beds were bare of comforts — Jesus in 
the Blessed Sacrament was there! It was a Convent, poor 
indeed compared with those in their Irish homes, but their 
Spouse by His Presence, dried the tears they could not help 
shedding and brightened their homesick hearts, so that when 
they met at their simple breakfast, all could cry "Merry Christ- 
mas" with joyful voices and innocent mirth. 

On Christmas morning, they went to early Mass in St. 
Paul's Cathedral. At the late Mass, they also assisted as was 
then the custom in Ireland. The altar was profusely deco- 
rated with evergreen — to them quite a new style of Church 
adornment. The Church was crowded. It was on this occa- 
sion that the Bishop introduced himself as such to the congre- 
gation, which he did after the Gospel, in an eloquent and feel- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 19 



ing address, in which he explained in full the nature and 
obligations of the episcopal charge, assuring the people that 
he would fulfill his duties in their and his own regard to the 
utmost of his power. 

All week they were busy, unpacking, arranging, seeing visi- 
tors, and helping each other. They were young, active, witty 
and ready for hard work and immense sacrifices. The Sisters 
now found themselves at the end of the year 1843, an< 3 although 
one would think they might be dispensed under the circum- 
stances, they made the customary retreat of three days, all 
joining in the exercises which were conducted by the Bishop 
himself. His instructions, we are told, were most beautiful 
and practical. He advised them to look forth bravely on the 
wide field of labor, stretching out before them, and impressed 
on them again that their true and lasting success would de- 
pend on their union with God, and their efforts to attain the 
perfection, to which as religious they were bound to aspire. 
The spirituality of this great man came forth in all he said, and 
it was evident he was only pouring out the sentiments of his 
own soul in thus animating others. 

The night of December 31st, after they were sound asleep, 
Sister Philomena was suddenly awaked by the firing of guns 
ushering in the New Year, and fearing a mob had surrounded 
the Convent, hastily jumped up and she went to the bed of 
another of the Sisters for protection, whom she awoke, saying, 
"Oh, dear Sister, they are going to kill us and burn the house." 
It seems when in the world she had read of the burning of the 
Ursuline Convent in Charlestown, and feared a similar fate. 
The Sister, thus disturbed, was herself alarmed at the firing, 
but determined to see what it really was. She hastily arose, 
notwithstanding the entreaties of poor Sister Philomena who 
clung to her begging her not to leave her. She hurriedly 
dressed and went cautiously out not knowing what she might 
see or hear, but all was silent and nothing met her view. Going 
down to the Chapel all was quiet, undisturbed — refectory and 
kitchen the same. Hurrying back to the cell where poor Sister 
Philomena was almost exhausted by fear and suspense, she at 
once relieved her by the good news that the firing was only in 
the street, and not directed towards the Convent. Fearing 
the other Sisters were also suffering from fear, she stole to the 



20 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

upper story and into the sleeping rooms, where to her great 
relief she found all fast asleep. Leaving them undisturbed she 
returned to Sister Philomena, and to bed, both sleeping soundly 
the rest of the night. Thus ended the year of 1843, t0 the first 
Sisters of Mercy in America. 

On New Year's day, 1844, the four professed Sisters re- 
newed their Vows in the presence of a number of ladies, who 
were especially privileged in being invited to the ceremony and 
the Mass, and who with rapt attention listened to the Bishop 
explaining the Act of Renewal. 

Among these ladies was Miss Eliza Jane Tiernan, daughter 
of one of the leading wealthy merchants of the city. She 
brought as a gift, a pair of vases and some handsome flowers 
for the Altar, and was a breathless spectator of the beautiful 
ceremony of Renewal. Mother Francis Warde had a stately 
manner, and was remarkable for her dignified bearing in all 
ceremonials. Her tall figure, advancing to the little Altar at 
the Communion time, with sweeping train, and white Church 
cloak, as she held a parchment with the Act of Renewal in one 
hand, and a lighted candle in the other, was wondrously im- 
pressive, and when she began to read aloud, her distinct musical 
voice was heard all over the chapel, amid a silence like death. 
The two novices knelt, one on each side, and took the parch- 
ment and candle away, that she might receive Holy Communion 
from the Bishop, who stood there holding aloft the Sacred 
Host. The other three Sisters did the same, separately, the 
earnest young voices bringing tears to the eyes of the listeners. 

This mode of renewal of Vows held for many years, until 
the large number in the Community made it a ceremony that 
lasted too long, delaying both the Priest who offered Mass, and 
the Sisters who had duties to perform. 

The first work of the Sisters in the year of 1844, besides 
constant visitation of the sick and giving instructions, was the 
Cathedral Sunday School, numbering 500 girls; the Bishop's 
students taught the boys. Zealous lay persons helped in the 
task, and the numbers constantly increased. The first month of 
the new year was a busy one. The Sisters were constantly on 
the visitation of the sick, or occupied giving instructions. 
Mother Francis had a peculiar facility in this last duty, and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 21 

her instructions were so excellent and so beautiful, that large 
numbers of adults came crowding to hear her. and were 
strengthened wonderfully in their faith and love of God. 

In February, 1844, the hearts of the little Community were 
filled with joy when they found that Miss Eliza Jane Tiernan 
desired to join their number. She was the first American 
postulant, and the history of her vocation is striking. She was 
a beautiful young woman, accomplished, wealthy, and gifted. 
She had long desired to be a religious, and spoke of the matter 
to Dr. O'Connor before he went to Rome and was made 
Bishop. He counseled her to wait for his return and she did 
so. When she met the Sisters brought by him from Ireland, 
she felt God's call strongly and knew that here was the haven 
she had sought. She entered the humble little Convent as a 
postulant, February 11, 1844. Socially speaking, as one of 
her friends said, "She had the highest social grade in Western 
Pennsylvania — great beauty and a superior education; she 
brought an ample dowry, which at that early stage was felt to 
be a special blessing. While the Order never demands a dowry 
from any one, such temporal assistance as a candidate can offer 
is always gratefully received. Miss Tiernan, however, as is 
the case in all religious orders, relinquished the disposal of her 
means, and at her profession, voluntarily renounced all right 
to it. She assumed the postulants' simple dress, and began her 
novitiate guided by Mother Francis Warde. The second pos- 
tulant was Miss Bessie McCaffey, who with her father Dr. P. 
McCafYey and her three sisters, Mary, Alice, and Anna, knew 
the Sisters in Carlow, when they were school-girls, and even 
had the happiness of meeting Mother McAuley herself. All 
of them eventually entered the Pittsburgh Community, except 
Anna, the youngest, who died as she was making her prepara- 
tions, and by special privilege was buried in the Sisters' Ceme- 
tery. 

The third postulant was Miss Catherine Wynne. Other 
postulants followed, Sister Brigid Tobin and Sister Lucy Mc- 
Givern. The August Retreat of this year was given by Rev. 
Father Neumann, a Redemptorist ; he was afterwards Bishop 
of Philadelphia. He was also the Confessor of the young com- 
munity, — his canonization is now in process. From the very 
beginning, Mass was said by order of the Bishop every week 



22 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

day at the Convent, but on Sundays the Sisters divided their 
number, some walking to the Cathedral, others to St. Patrick's. 
One early Sunday morning Sister Josephine became ill, and 
had to leave St. Patrick's Church. Her exhaustion was so great 
that she fainted on the street, and it was with difficulty Sister 
Elizabeth brought her home. She was obliged to go to bed and 
was ill for some time. When Bishop O'Connor heard of it he 
said "This must not occur again," and directed one of his 
priests to say Mass at the Convent on Sundays as well as on 
week days. This will give an idea of the paternal interest and 
affection the Bishop had for his religious flock. 

The first religious ceremony took place in the little Penn 
Street Chapel, on February 22, 1844. The Rt. Rev. Bishop 
gave the habit and white veil to Miss Margaret O'Brien, the 
future Superioress of Chicago, and bestowed on her the name 
Sister Mary Agatha. Fathers Gartland, Gibbs, Dean and Wil- 
son were present. Some clerical students, the Sisters of Char- 
ity, and a few secular friends were also present, but this small 
number quite filled the little Chapel. 

On April 11, 1844, the first public ceremony of Religious 
Profession and Reception took place in St. Paul's Cathedral. 
Sister Aloysia (Miss Fanny Strange) made her vows, and 
Miss Eliza Tiernan received the habit and white veil. The 
profession had been four months deferred, and the reception 
was four months anticipated to bring them together. Both 
candidates were of unusual promise in talent and virtue. The 
Bishop desired this double public ceremony, as he wished his 
people to have a clear understanding as to what the life of a 
Sister of Mercy involved, and offered to preach the sermon as 
well as say the Mass. As Miss Tiernan's family was exten- 
sively known in Western Penna., both Catholics and non- 
Catholics were largely represented. It was known also that 
Sister Aloysia Strange was a relative of the great Cardinal 
Wiseman, and with her sister — (Sister M. Elizabeth Strange) 
had come all the way to America to serve the people of Pitts- 
burgh. 

It will be worth while to describe these ceremonies at some 
length as they were the initiation and conclusion of the impres- 
sive and beautiful formalities that constitute the real entrance 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 23 



into the great Order of Mercy. Mother Warde always had the 
details of such ceremonies worked out with as much dignity 
and splendor as possible. With her great faith she believed 
and made others believe that an espousal with the King of 
Heaven was an event that even the angels envied, and she 
spared no expense and no trouble in manifesting her sentiments 
to all spectators, and made the Reception and Profession a 
scene never to be forgotten. 

On this occasion everything was worthily prepared. St. 
Paul's Cathedral was splendidly decorated — the altar blazed 
with lights and flowers. The Mass was to begin at ten o'clock, 
and promptly at the hour the door of the left sacristy opened 
and the procession advanced slowly and solemnly. The strains 
of the organ accompanied every step while the choir sang "O 
Gloriosa Virgine." First came the cross-bearer — a tall girl, 
elegantly dressed in purest white, then troops of beautiful little 
girls dressed as angels, crowned with flowers and carrying 
garlands of white roses; — then followed four bridesmaids, 
young girls robed and veiled in white, and finally the postulant, 
Miss Tiernan, between Mother Warde and Mother Cullen. 
Miss Tiernan had a robe of heavy corded silk with a long train, 
her dark hair was held back by a rich lace veil that swept the 
floor, while lilies of the valley clustered on her head and in 
her corsage. She wore white kid gloves, and it may be ob- 
served that Mother Warde also wore white kid gloves at the 
ceremonies of Reception. The Sisters followed with lighted 
candles, and genuflected before the altar two and two. The 
procession advanced slowly and finally took the places assigned 
to them, leaving Miss Tiernan alone in the center of the Sanc- 
tuary, while the Sisters, including Sister Aloysia Strange, were 
in the stalls on the epistle side of the altar. Immediately out- 
side of the altar-rails were the students of the Bishop's semi- 
nary. The music was brought from Carlow, and was quite 
new to the audience. When all were in place, the Bishop pro- 
ceeded to the altar from his throne, and surrounded by his 
clergy blessed the wax candle and presented it to the postulant, 
who advanced to the altar steps to receive it; she then retired 
to the altar-rail, where her prie-dieu and chair had been placed. 
Low Mass now began, and after the Gospel the Bishop faced 
the congregation, and preached one of the most eloquent and 



24 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



impressive sermons of his career. He explained the religious 
life from its beginning, here portrayed, to the making of the 
vows which they would also witness. His own heart was so 
deeply inclined to the religious state, that his words were like 
burning fire! He simply carried his audience with him, and 
sobs could be heard from the people all over the church. The 
effect was indescribable ; but the Mass proceeded and the people 
calmed down. At the Communion, Sister Aloysia Strange, ac- 
companied by Mother Warde and Mother Josephine Cullen, 
came forward with her vows in her hand printed on a sheet of 
parchment. The Bishop turned and held up the Sacred Host. 
She knelt and read her Profession in a sweet, clear voice that 
could be heard far down the Cathedral. When she finished, 
amid profound, breathless silence, she took up a pen which was 
ready, signed her name, and giving the parchment and candle 
to the nuns beside her, received Holy Communion and went 
to her place. After Mass the black veil and ring were bestowed 
on her, and the Te Deum sung as she retired to her place. 
Without pause, the postulant advanced, accompanied by Mother 
Warde and Mother Josephine Cullen; the Bishop made the 
usual interrogations, which all present heard. Sister Eliza 
answered all distinctly and eagerly, and now she faced the 
great congregation for the last time in her bridal dress, and 
during the singing of the "In exitu Israel" disappeared into 
the sacristy. It was not long before she reappeared in habit, 
and white veil. Her silk robe and bridal veil were left behind, 
her long black hair had been cut off and her head was en- 
veloped in the coif and veil of a Sister of Mercy. A sup- 
pressed murmur ran through the congregation, subdued by the 
sacredness of the holy place ; but no one failed to see the happi- 
ness depicted on her glowing face. She knelt in the center of 
the sanctuary, and all the ceremonies were performed ; the 
bestowal of the cincture and beads, the church cloak and 
blessed veil. And then the prostration followed, when both 
novice and newly professed prone on the floor and covered as 
with a pall, became dead to the world forever. Soon the tri- 
umphant chant of the Psalm "Ecce quam bonum" was heard, 
and the two young Sisters arose and went to the stalls of the 
Sisters where they were received with a fervent embrace. This 
closed the ceremony. The procession of cross-bearer, white 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 25 

robed children and nuns all filed out of the sanctuary to the left 
sacristy, while the acolytes, Clergy and Bishop went to the 
right sacristy, the organ playing a triumphant march. 

It is impossible to describe the impression this occasion 
made on the people of Pittsburgh, and when the relatives and 
friends of Sister Mary Xavier (as Miss Tiernan was now 
called) went to visit her at the Convent, Mother Warde had 
prepared a delightful luncheon, where the young novice and 
newly professed appeared and served the guests, their radiant 
faces testifying to their happiness. 

In September, 1844, the first academy taught by the Sisters 
of Mercy in the United States was opened. The temporary 
Convent possessed few facilities for this purpose, but the Sis- 
ters began with a good heart and as may be surmised did an 
extraordinary amount of work. The classes were taught in a 
long basement room with large windows at each end. The 
modern improvements would put the new school room into the 
"Dark Ages," but the Sisters soon had attentive and clever 
pupils, more than they could accommodate! They bestowed 
the most devoted attention on them, and as the teachers were 
highly educated they could not fail to make an impression. 
Their pupils were happy and enthusiastic in their praise of the 
new teachers. The parlor upstairs was made a music room, 
where Sister Philomena Reid, and Sister Xavier Tiernan gave 
continuous music lessons. 

Meanwhile the labors of the Sisters in and out of the con- 
vent began to tell on their health, which began to decline in 
every one of them. Their constant work and the confinement 
of their little home, for they had not even a good sized yard 
in which to take the fresh air, began to show on their pale 
faces — to the great anxiety of the good Bishop and Mother 
Warde. Sister Philomena especially began to fail alarmingly. 
They could not take exercise in the streets for they were still 
objects of curiosity; they could not stop their work, so they 
had recourse to prayer. The answer soon came. 

In 1844, negotiations were opened between Henry Kuhn 
of Westmoreland Co. and Bishop Michael O'Connor, for the 
establishment of a Female Academy, on Mr. Kuhn's farm un- 
der the care of a Religious Community. The Sisters of Mercy 
having recently come to Pittsburgh, the Bishop laid the subject 



26 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



before the officers of the Community for consideration. Hav- 
ing carefully weighed the matter, they thought it advisable to 
accept the terms, and thus secure a permanent home, in the 
new country of their adoption. But some of the Sisters ob- 
jected, as the rule stipulated that they should not take Board- 
ers. This difficulty the Bishop settled by telling the Sisters 
that he had obtained permission from the Holy See, for the 
contemplated academy, as it would prove a training school 
and a nursery from which in time, valuable members would 
come to the young Community ; it would also be a future home 
for the aged and infirm Sisters. Very few, he said, of the 
candidates in a new country could bring a dower, therefore it 
was necessary to devise some means to provide a home, and 
render the Community self-supporting, as most of their labors 
would be devoted to the teaching and care of the poor from 
whom they could receive very little support. This condition 
exists to the present day. 

Mother Josephine Cullen was placed over the establishment 
with five Sisters to aid her. 

The farm not having been under cultivation for some time, the 
Sisters were obliged to purchase every article of food for their house- 
hold and stock ; most of these commodities had to be brought by wagon 
from Pittsburgh. The small school at St. Vincent's was liberally 
patronized; as many pupils came as the house could accommodate. 
The Sisters also taught a small day school for the children of the 
parish in the Sacristy of the Church, thus started hand in hand the 
Academy and parochial Schools, in the salubrious air of Westmore- 
land Co. and so they have continued to this day to work for God's 
little ones in the Pittsburgh diocese. 

From St. Vincent's, the Sisters could easily visit their newly 
acquired property and watch over the improvements being 
made thereon; it was thought advisable to build as near the 
Philadelphia turnpike as possible, this being the only thor- 
oughfare, and roads in those early days were matters of no 
small importance. The house was located not far from the 
pike, in a barren field, no buildings of any kind being near; 
there is a spring of abundant and excellent water about one 
hundred yards from the building. Over this a small shed was 
erected, and at a short distance, a log stable was built as a 
protection for two or three cows. A small frame building — 
about 20 feet southwest from the main — for laundry, baking, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 27 



and a bath house. A few feet from this, an ice-house shaded 
by a fine full-grown cherry tree, was erected. Years after 
these improvements had been made Father Jerome Kearney 
had a ten-pin alley built. It ran due west from the Academy 
— and in it for years the pupils spent many pleasant hours of 
their free time. The entrance to the Academy had a southern 
exposure — facing Chestnut Ridge only a few miles distant. 
Near the stoop were a pump and cistern, the latter overtopped 
by a large stone flag — which offered a comfortable seat for 
parties engaged in conversation. Years after, when the last 
new chapel was erected and the cistern filled up — "Mercedes" 
wrote : 

In the depths of each heart lies a casket of treasures, 

Homely relics, perhaps, that the world may despise, 
But which yield to us purest and holiest pleasures, ' 

And striking the heart-string, send tears to the eyes. 
Though changed be the scenes of our calm sunny childhood, 

We cling to the lowly mementoes of yore, 
Though it e'en be a cistern, a mossy-lined cistern, 

A grass-covered cistern that stands by the door. 

That old-fashioned cistern ! how strangely 'tis blending 

With the grand stately pile that has risen around, 
But its wide homely mouth to my spirit is sending 

The joy of a music that nowhere I've found; 
It tells me of forms full of youth, full of beauty, 

Of voices, of footsteps, I'll hear nevermore. 
Oh, much does it tell me, that ancient gray cistern, 

The grass-covered cistern that stands by the door. 

That rough homely cistern ! how vivid the mem'ries 

Of words that were said in the days that are past! 
Methinks I can hear them, those clear silv'ry voices, 

That went like the flowers, so soon and so fast. 
A requiem sighs in the long grass above them, 

And naught but yon Heaven their forms can restore, 
The bright youthful faces that shone o'er the cistern, 

The grass-covered cistern that stands by the door. 

But joy, like a rich living western sunbeam, 

Comes over my soul with its light and its balm, 
And I turn to the dear ones who gather around me, 

And rest, as of old, in the Home, sweet and calm. 
Their voices, their faces, how chastened! how peaceful! 

Though the bright soul-lit eyes are the same as of yore, — 
The same that met mine once, beside the Old Cistern, 

The grass-covered cistern that stands by the door. 



CHAPTER III 



THE Bishop having accepted Mr. Kuhn's proposition, ar- 
rangements were made to deed over the farm 108 A. 45 P. 
to him on the payment of $1.00 (one dollar), with several obli- 
gations assumed by the Bishop, which he in turn would trans- 
fer to the Sisters of Mercy, who would take the property and 
fulfil the obligations which were as follows: Mr. Kuhn's 
support during life as well as that of a girl he had adopted 
during childhood. The girl was a woman of feeble mind, 
named Mary Peters, about forty years of age. A grand- 
daughter was to be educated in the Academy. Twelve Masses 
were to be offered every year for Mr. Kuhn's intention. All 
these conditions were faithfully complied with. The old gen- 
tleman lived to an advanced age. Several years before his 
death, his sight became defective ; and blindness succeeded, 
which rendered him during the remainder of his long life a 
very responsible charge. His intellect remained clear to the 
last, and some years previous to his death he wished to make 
some extra return to the Community, for the great care be- 
stowed upon him, and therefore asked that the obligation of 
the twelve Masses be canceled. The Community consented to 
cancel nine Masses, and leave the good old gentleman three 
perpetual Masses for his intention, which will continue an 
obligation on the Community as long as St. Xavier's exists. 
Throughout his long life, Mr. Kuhn was a model of edification, 
which will ever be remembered by those who knew him. The 
Sisters' capital being small, they could not erect a commodious 
building for the opening of their Academy; they therefore 
made a contract for a building to accommodate about forty 
pupils to be erected on the Kuhn farm about one mile west 
of St. Vincent's Church. 

St. Vincent's property had been purchased by Rev. F. Th. 
Brouwers, April, 1790, on the advice of Mr. H. Kuhn. The 
farm contained 313 A. 8 P. and was known in the patent deed 

28 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 29 

as "Sportsman's Hall." With the aid of a carpenter he soon 
built for his residence a frame house 17x17 feet, one and 
one-half stories high. A few years after a little log house was 
put up to enlarge the residence. On the arrival of the Sisters, 
Father Stillinger vacated this house for the accommodation 
of the Sisters of Mercy — the first convent in Westmoreland 
County, and took up his residence in Blairsville. 

The Pastor of St. Vincent's, the Rev. Michael Gallagher, 
who had succeeded Father Stillinger at St. Vincent's, with 
great kindness offered the Sisters the use of his parochial 
residence as a temporary school, whilst he retired to Sports- 
man's Hall. The Pastor's house was immediately arranged 
for a school, and on the 17th of May, 1845, seven young ladies, 
daughters of the first families of the diocese, entered the new 
school and formed the nucleus of the future St. Xavier's 
Academy: Misses Ellen Shoemaker, Ann Elena Ihmsen, Sue 
Myers, Anna McCaffry, Alice Mulvaney, Catherine McGirr, 
Sarah Blakely. 

Sisters Eliza Wynne and Bessie McCaffry had received the 
white veil Feb. 4, 1845, with the names of Catherine and 
Agnes. Sisters M. Philomena and Xavier Tiernan were pro- 
fessed April 13, 1845, the day after the burial of Sister 
Xavier's father. The weather was very cold, the snow falling 
heavily, but friends sent carriages for them. Indeed, Mrs. 
Tiernan's carriage was always at their disposal. Poor Sister 
Philomena bore admirably the fatigue of the long ceremony, 
her fervor sustaining her. Though evidently sinking into 
consumption, she made herself useful in many ways. At this 
time Mary Anne McGirr, daughter of Dr. Patrick McGirr of 
Youngstown, Pa., entered the Convent to which she proved a 
valuable acquisition. Her younger sister, Catherine, was re- 
ceived as a boarder. It would seem as if our dear Lord sent 
this amiable postulant to supply the place of the young pro- 
fessed, who was so soon to form the first link of the com- 
munity in Heaven. 

Her musical education was most useful in a teaching com- 
munity, and her bright, cheerful disposition most desirable in a 
small circle of Sisters. 

Until the Sisters removed to their new convent, Recep- 
tions and Professions were held in St. Paul's Cathedral. On 



30 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



June 29th Catherine McGirr followed her sister to the no- 
vitiate. 

God now required a heavy sacrifice in the death of Sister 
Philomena Reid, who was one of the first seven Sisters who 
came to America, and settled in the new diocese of Pittsburgh. 

This beloved Sister was the first tribute claimed by death 
from the Pittsburgh Community, or rather the first fair flower 
it pleased the heavenly Bridegroom to transplant from the 
barren soil of this world to His Celestial Garden, where it will 
brightly bloom for all eternity. Margaret Reid was born in 
Kilkenny, Ireland. Her father died when she was quite 
young, and left her to the care of her widowed mother, by 
whom she was brought up in sentiments of great piety. Miss 
Reid was favored by God with a religious vocation, and, faith- 
ful to the grace, entered the Convent of Mercy, Carlow, May 1, 
1843. She received the holy habit Oct. nth, same year, to 
her great joy and to the satisfaction of the Community, of 
which she gave promise to become an efficient member. When, 
little more than two months later, the foundation to Pittsburgh 
had been arranged, she offered herself for the mission, and her 
name was added to the list of Sisters appointed to carry the 
banner of "Our Lady of Mercy" to the United States. Sister 
M. Philomena's resolution was put to a severe test by the 
opposition of her mother, who when informed of her child's 
intention protested that she would never consent to her 
daughter's crossing the Atlantic. Sister was much distressed 
by this action of her mother, and finding her inexorable to all 
entreaties, had recourse to prayer; took Saint Philomena into 
her confidence, made a novena in her honor, at the conclusion 
of which, Mrs. Reid called at the Convent quite unexpectedly 
and gave the much coveted permission, thus generously sacri- 
ficing her mother love on the altar of religion, and proving 
herself a woman animated by lively faith. Mother and child 
never met again in this world, but we may hope, have long 
since been reunited in Heaven. 

After the Community was settled in Pittsburgh Sister M. 
Philomena took part in all the duties as prescribed by obedi- 
ence, and gave edification by her exact attention to the ob- 
servances, and her charitable, obliging disposition. She was 
professed, April 13, 1845, in the Cathedral (old St. Paul's), 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 31 

Rt. Rev. M. O'Connor officiating. Change of climate, and the 
hardships incident to the foundation had meanwhile impaired 
her health, and very soon after her profession, serious results 
were feared. Hoping that rest, and change from city to coun- 
try air would benefit her, Mother Superior sent Sister M. 
Philomena to St. Vincent's, where she was received with great 
kindness by S. M. Josephine and the Sisters. For a short 
time the dear invalid rallied, and was able to give some as- 
sistance in the Academy, teaching, writing, and discharging 
other light duties, but the improvement was not permanent — 
very soon consumption developed, excluding all hope of re- 
covery. Rev. Joseph O'Meally, who gave the retreat to the 
little Community at St. Vincent's that year, was much inter- 
ested in Sister M. Philomena and recommended her to make a 
novena to her patroness with the hope of obtaining restoration 
to health, but the dear Sister declined doing so, preferring to 
leave her fate, for life or death, in the hands of God, to be 
disposed of according to His good pleasure. This conformity 
gave her great peace of mind, which manifested itself by the 
calm fortitude with which she bore her sufferings. All 
through the long summer days, the loved invalid gradually 
failed in strength, nearing the final hour, which was to termi- 
nate her earthly career. As long as she was able, her greatest 
happiness was to visit our Divine Lord in the Tabernacle, and 
hold loving colloquies with Him, Who failed not, in return, to 
bestow upon her abundant graces. Most lovingly the Sisters 
nursed her, lavishing upon her all the care that affectionate 
charity could devise, or circumstances afford. When the time 
came that she could no longer leave her room, the kind Pastor 
carried the "Great Consoler" to her frequently, and great was 
the happiness the "Loving Guest" bestowed upon His faithful, 
suffering Spouse in these merciful visits. On such occasions 
Mother M. Josephine was sure to be present to read prayers 
after Holy Communion and suggest pious aspirations to her 
patient child. When the Sisters went to hear Mass in the 
Church, one of the pupils was deputed to remain with Sister 
M. Philomena. This was deemed a great privilege, a special 
mark of confidence and reward for good conduct — which hon- 
orable duty often devolved upon Miss Alice McCaffry who 
was delighted to share such holy companionship and doubt- 



32 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



less, too, owed many blessings to the prayers of the saintly 
religious. In due time, the last sacraments were administered 
with the usual solemnities, in the presence of the members of 
the little community, and were received with lively faith and 
tender piety by the dying religious. 

On the second of October, 1845, the feast of the Holy 
Angels, Sister M. Philomena, aged 25 years, and in the first 
year of her holy Profession closed her short but edifying life 
by a happy death, and we may hope, her soul purified by suf- 
fering, was soon permitted to enjoy the vision of God, in the 
Kingdom promised to the poor in spirit. Her remains were 
laid out in St. Vincent's Church, the Sisters and pupils taking 
turns in praying beside the humble bier; two days later, after 
the Mass of Requiem and burial prayers, the procession, 
headed by the cross-bearer, followed by the Rev. Clergy, Sis- 
ters, pupils and sympathizing friends, wended its way to the 
adjacent grave-yard, where all that remained of dear Sister 
Philomena was quietly and reverently laid at rest, amid the 
tears of the Sisters, and tender-hearted children. All had 
learned to love Sister Philomena, whom they now left to sleep 
under the shade of the forest trees, far from the land of her 
birth — a fitting close to a life of sacrifice. 

We can easily imagine with what sad hearts the Sisters 
turned their steps homeward on that bright autumn morning, 
having lost one, whose youth, but a few months before, had 
given promise of many years of fruitful labor in the new field 
which Providence had confided to their charge. But such 
thoughts, if any, quickly responded to higher instincts of faith, 
and the good religious cheerfully resigned all cares for the 
future to His loving Heart, "Who doeth all things well." This 
lonely grave was a favorite place of pilgrimage as long as the 
Sisters remained at St. Vincent's. Many were the fervent 
prayers offered for the repose of their loved companion, as 
well as for the other faithful departed who slept in this sacred 
spot. The children delighted to strew wild flowers, and weave 
garlands of evergreen to decorate this last resting place of her 
whom they so fondly venerated. 

After several years, the remains of Sister M. Philomena 
were removed to Saint Xavier's Cemetery, where, surrounded 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 33 

by the many dear Sisters who have since been called to their 
reward, they await the dawn of a glorious resurrection. 

The greatest want now was a sufficient number of teachers 
for the schools. To supply these the Community must in- 
crease the number of its members. Suitable subjects were not 
applying to the extent needed, and the Bishop considered that 
the only means to obtain such, was for the Mother Superior 
and another Sister to proceed to Ireland, where, doubtless, 
some well-educated young ladies could be found, willing to 
share the labors of the newly planted colony of Sisters of 
Mercy. Mother Warde entered fully into the plan. 

Preparations were soon made for the visit to Ireland, and 
the party was ready to start by the second of July, 1845. The 
Bishop accompanied the travelers, Mother Warde, and Sister 
Xavier Tiernan, as far as Cork, and then proceeded to the 
Continent. Sister M. Josephine Cullen was appointed Mother 
Assistant, and was to remain in charge at St. Vincent's, her 
staff being Sisters M. Aloysia, Agnes, Philomena, and Vero- 
nica, with two lay postulants. Sister M. Elizabeth was to 
return to Pittsburgh in charge there — her staff being: Sisters 
Mary . Fennessy, Catherine McGirr and Frances Brown, two 
lay Sisters and the secular who had been left in charge, to 
continue there — the schools in both houses to open on the 16th 
of August. All arrangements were duly carried out. 

The Sisters from the city, having gone to St. Vincent's for 
the August retreat and for a much needed relaxation, felt con- 
tented in their country home — the spirit of union and charity, 
which had animated them all through, being still their great 
mainstay. Rev. Jos. Deane, one of the good Priests of the 
Cathedral, used to say "The Sisters of Mercy are like the first 
Christians, all having but one heart and one soul." 

The August retreat that year was conducted by Rev. Jos. 
O'Meally, a Priest of the Cincinnati diocese, whom Bishop 
Purcell had lent for a time to Bishop O'Connor. He was as- 
sisting Father Gallagher particularly in directing the pious 
community he had formed, who were still laboring on the farm 
as well as at the work of their own perfection. 

Father O'Meally gave a very practical retreat — one calcu- 
lated to make his hearers resume their labors with renewed 



34 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



strength, disengaged in spirit, for he knew that all would feel 
more or less the separation awaiting them on the 16th of 
August. 

In a letter from Bishop M. O'Connor to his brother, then at 
the Propaganda, dated The Great Western, Aug. 19, 1845, the 
writer asks for a Madonna and a St. Francis Xavier ; speaking 
of the latter he said, "Let it be a good one, as large as life. We 
saw one in New York representing the saint with his eyes 
raised to Heaven, the cross in his hand. You may remember it 
in Bishop Hughes' parlor. Something approaching this would 
answer very well. I want it for the new convent we are build- 
ing near Youngstown, to be called St. Xavier's." The picture 
was procured and hangs in the entrance hall at St. Xavier's. 
It, with the Bishop's portrait, was saved from the burning in 
1868. 

On the 15th of Aug. this year, Miss Mary McCaffry en- 
tered. She remained at St. Vincent's, proving a great acquisi- 
tion to the Academy. 

In Dec, 1845, Mother Francis Warde and Sister M. Xavier 
Tiernan returned from Ireland accompanied by Sister M. Ger- 
trude Blake (Sup. of Birr), Sister Anastasia McGawley 
(Mother Assistant in Cork), S. M. Augusta Goold, and two 
postulants, Miss O'Gorman (Sr. Gonzaga) and Miss Kelly. 

With this increase of numbers, community labors were 
extended. In March, 1846, the Sisters took charge of the 
orphans. The Sisters of Charity had been withdrawn from 
the Orphan Asylum in 1845 by their Superior at Emmittsburg 
for some unexplained cause. Even the Bishop did not know of 
their intended withdrawal until the order was received by the 
Sisters. Neither he nor the managers of the Asylum had been 
made aware of the coming event. The Sister-Servant, Sister 
Isidore Fisher, had some months before been replaced by 
another Sister, who, it was believed, effected the withdrawal. 

The number of orphans steadily increased. For over 
twenty years "ways and means" for the support of the orphans 
occupied the attention of the authorities and charitable friends. 
God bless them! Annual fairs were held which realized a 
goodly sum. 

In 1867, a commodious building, erected through the efforts 
of Very Rev. J. Hickey, then Vicar General, was ready for 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 35 

occupancy, and in December the boys from S. Side Asylum 
and girls from Coal Lane, 'mid smiles and tears left for their 
new home on Tannehill Street. By December 28 the Sisters, 
with the boys and every vestige of life except a forsaken dog, 
had left the S. Side Home. The trustees had given no definite 
date as to when they would take possession of the building so 
the Mother Superior sent four young Sisters — a professed 
novice, two white novices and a postulant — all living (1916) 
to remain in care until the trustees came or delegated some one 
to relieve the Sisters. 

Well do the new caretakers remember the event. The 
Sisters who had gone to Tannehill that day (Holy Innocents) 
had not expected a deputation from Webster Ave., and had 
removed all provisions except a few pickles and some home- 
made taffy — the remains of Xmas festivities. Dear, kind 
Mother Superior (Mother Stanislaus), anticipating the Sis- 
ters' difficulties in an abandoned house and strange surround- 
ings, gave the senior Sister sufficient money with which to 
purchase necessities, dispensed the novices during the stay in 
Birmingham (S. S.) from the regular conventual observances, 
saying, "Now, enjoy yourselves, and do just as you please." 
The senior, possessing the proper spirit of a true religious 
"eat what is set before you," thought the poor untrained nov- 
ices who had received the Holy Habit one month before should 
do the same. The juniors were painfully aware of the pangs 
of hunger, also that the Mother Superior had amply provided 
for such weakness, and when they sat down to breakfast with 
a few pickles and taffy as the menu, all demurred. When 
the great bell at St. Paul's monastery rang out at 4 a. m. the 
juniors were all called to get up to prepare the priest's break- 
fast, fearing that he might be there at any hour to say Mass. 

Not one of the juniors just from school the previous year 
knew how to cook — as "Domestic Science" in those years was 
not included in a boarding-school course. I may also add, that 
the holy Passionist, who said Mass, did not enjoy his break- 
fast for the half of the gridiron on which his steak was 
broiled was continually falling in on the hot coals. In a day 
or two, owing to the remonstrances of the immortified juniors, 
the table d'hote was improved. With pleasant faces and light 
hearts the caretakers returned to Webster Ave., Jan. 2. 



86 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



The orphans remained on Tannehill St. until the fall of 
1901, when again they left familiar scenes for their new 
home, six miles southwest from Pittsburgh, where the Asylum 
Managers had purchased a small farm at Idlewood Station, 
about five miles South-west of Pittsburgh. Although there 
was an indebtedness of more than seventy thousand dollars 
on the corporation, the management valiantly decided to pur- 
chase this site in the country for a new asylum to pay for 
which the treasurer had to borrow $9,000 from Willis Mc- 
Cook, Esq., on unusually easy terms, an indefinite loan without 
interest. The number of inmates has increased from thirty 
(1846) to over twelve hundred (1916). 

The corner stone of the new building at Idlewood was 
laid Sunday, May 27, 1900. Beginning early in the after- 
noon, such a continuous stream of humanity poured into the 
place that fully 5,000 people were present at the ceremony. 
Owing to the illness of Bishop Phelan who was at Mt. Cle- 
mens, Very Rev. E. A. Bush laid the Corner-stone. Eloquent 
and appropriate addresses were made by Willis F. McCook, 
Esq., Chairman of the Reception Committee, W. B. Rogers, 
Esq., and John B. Head, Esq. 

At the conclusion of Father Bush's address Mr. McCook 
introduced John B. Head, Esq. — of the Westmoreland Co. 
Bar — as follows: 

The committee in arranging this program got the Gospel 
and the law pretty well mixed up. I am pleased as a lawyer 
that they have selected to speak on this occasion, the leader 
of the Westmoreland Co. Bar. 

I have the honor to introduce John B. Head. 

Mr. Head spoke as follows: 

Mr. Chairman, Reverend Fathers, ladies and gentlemen: 
I can conceive of scarcely anything that would make it 
worth your while to remain and listen to an address from 
me, because it seems to me that the right kind of seed has al- 
ready been planted. In looking over this crowd of people 
to-day and this situation, there is one idea that occurs to me, 
and I have no doubt must have occurred to you, and that is, 
that the determination of those who have in charge the care 
of the Orphans and their future, to come from the city to 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 37 

the country with those little children, must meet with univer- 
sal approval. I am quite sure that if those children who are 
to be the future occupants of this home were here them- 
selves, and the proposition would be submitted to them, it 
would be carried with a shout. Your presence here to-day is 
reassuring, and the goodwill that shines from your counte- 
nance is evidence that you too approve of it. And indeed when 
we look around it seems as if all nature welcomed them, that 
the very fluttering of the leaves, the swelling hills and the 
pleasant valley with the rolling clouds overhead, all join in 
inviting the children to come from the crowded streets of 
the city to this peaceful and suitable spot; because I believe 
it is only in obedience to what I conceive to be the natural 
tendency, just as there is the inclination of the maturing man 
when he has passed the period of rugged boyhood to leave 
the countryside, and go to the city and town, in order to mea- 
sure his strength and ability against his fellows, and seek for 
the higher prizes of life. It seems natural that during the 
period of infancy and helplessness, the sweet, pure country- 
side is the natural home of the child. The child is above 
all things else a creature of the imagination. You cannot 
get three children together, each with its little rag doll, but 
in a short time each one has "a local habitation and a name" 
of its own, and is occupied in earnest conversation with its 
mother; and so it is with nature which lays wide open its 
book of marvels to the infant mind. The thousand leaves of 
the countryside will speak to those little children, in all their 
sweetness and purity, and the impressions thus gained will 
be to them during their lives, a shield and a buckler to keep 
them from harm. The most eloquent preacher that ever 
preached from a pulpit cannot say anything of the power and 
omnipotence of God, that will be half so impressive on the 
child mind as the lesson taught at eventide when the shades 
of night come over the countryside, when the noise and clat- 
ter of the city are far away, and the myriad stars and the 
flashing meteoric worlds are visible in the heavens. The little 
child is filled with awe and wonder when it is told in the next 
breath that the great God, who can do such things is yet so 
tender, and so gentle, and so mindful of the little things, 
that there is not the smallest flower but receives His care and 



38 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



protection. Is it not perfectly natural that a child living under 
such influences will lisp its little petition with more of hope 
and heart, and with a better understanding of the power and 
goodness of God? 

My friends, when this building will have been completed, 
when these dead walls will ring with the sound of laughter of 
the little ones, will it not be a great source of comfort and satis- 
faction to those who contributed towards its erection? 

You will find that what now seems to be giving on your 
part will in the end be receiving. You will find that for what 
you have erected out of the charity of your heart and purse 
you have been rewarded a hundred- fold. 

You will find that an institution erected as this one is, with 
its foundations built deep into the hearts of the people, will 
endure better than if protected by laws, by statutes or by 
bequests, because the care of the orphans is a poor man's 
charge. The wealthy may share it with us, but it is essentially 
a poor man's charity, and there is no parishioner in this dio- 
cese so obscure that he should not perform his share and 
contribute his mite to the sustenance of this institution. 

Let us then carry away with us the idea that those who 
are managing and controlling this institution are managing 
it wisely. Let us hold up their hands. Let us say God bless 
them and their work, and let us go home and resolve that what 
we can do to aid in taking a thousand little orphans from the 
crowded streets of the city into this beautiful valley and into 
this magnificent institution, will be done cheerfully and gener- 
ously. The child that has never seen the miracle of a spring, 
the converting of the buds into leaves and flowers, and the 
creeping up of the grass, has lost something that all the wealth 
of the Indies cannot buy for him in the future. And as this 
institution grows up it will be your constant source of plea- 
sure and joy to know and feel that these little ones are being 
cared for in the best possible manner, and the memory of what 
we have done to bring about this good result, will remain with 
us until our dying day. 

Upon the conclusion of Mr. Head's speech, Mr. McCook 
dismissed the audience in these words: 

"On behalf of everybody connected with the Asylum, I 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 39 



want to thank you for your attendance and interest here to- 
day, and I don't know that I can dismiss you in any more 
appropriate way in behalf of these little ones, than to simply 
pronounce the prayer of Tiny Tim: 'God bless you, one and 
all!' " 

Beginning on May I (1916), and lasting until May 8, there 
was a campaign to raise funds for an addition to the Orphan 
Asylum which will afford accommodations for more than one 
thousand children. 

In it the whole diocese was interested and the interest, en- 
thusiasm and generosity of the people in the parishes outside 
the city of Pittsburgh were perhaps the most notable features 
of the campaign. 

Mr. J. Rogers Flannery was chairman of the Committee 
that made arrangements for the campaign. So very many 
were actively and enthusiastically engaged that it would be 
impossible to name those to whom special credit for the success 
of the campaign was due. 

The most unfortunate week in fifty years was selected for 
it. Never since the railroad riots was Allegheny County so 
upset as it was during the first week in May. There were 
about fifty thousand coal miners on strike. All the Westing- 
house Employees were also on strike which ended in riot and 
bloodshed. In addition there was a rebellion in Ireland which 
naturally took the thoughts of the local Irish away from the 
campaign. 

Notwithstanding all these obstacles the amount realized 
was almost $255,000. 



CHAPTER IV 



IN 1846, the Sisters of Mercy closed their Academy on 
Perm St. to enable them to give teachers to the Cathedral 
Parochial School in Coal Lane, now Webster Ave. 

This school has educated thousands of children, and con- 
tinues to be well attended at the present day (1916). The 
school is in connection with the new Cathedral, Craig and 
Dithridge Sts. 

The ranks of the little community filled up rapidly. The 
first home on Penn St. proving too small, the Sisters rented 
a larger building called Concert Hall, which had been a 
hotel, on the same street.* On April 1, 1846, the Sisters 
moved into this house. The praiseworthy project of the good 
Bishop and Mother Warde was next in order — a hospital. 
On New Year's Day, 1847, the ball-room of Concert Hall was 
transformed into a hospital — "general ward" under the pro- 
tection of the "Mother of Mercy." Several small rooms were 
utilized as "private rooms" and thus was commenced the first 
hospital in Western Pennsylvania. 

A building was immediately commenced as a permanent 
hospital. It was completed by the first of May, 1848, and the 
patients moved into it as soon as convenient, May nth. 

Such was the beginning of the present "Mercy Hospital" 
on Stevenson St. 

THE HOSPITAL CHAPEL 

To the beautiful Hospital Chapel 

Come the sick and weary to pray; 
Broken and pale, their feeble lives 

They offer Him, day by day. 
And the calm of the snowy altar, 

With its silver lamp in space — 
And the soft, sweet stillness soothe them 

As they kneel in the holy place. 

* Concert Hall — afterwards called "Library Hall" — occupied the site 
of Joseph Home's first store on Penn St, 

40 




Mercy Hospital, Stevenson Street 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 41 

Around, in the stalls adoring, 

Are the black-veiled Sisters in prayer, 
And from many a soul all burning, 

A sacrifice rises there; 
And tenderly hands are folded 

Imploring the heavenly grace, 
And the light of devotion is pictured 

On many a veiled face. 

There are men who are sad and suff'ring, 

There are women, patient and sweet, 
There are blind and lame and halting, 

Who have come to the Master's feet ; 
They wait, like the crowds in the Gospel, 

With anxious and tearful eye, 
They whisper and hope through the watches long, 

For the Saviour, Who passeth by ! 

Ah ! the throng in the Hospital Chapel 

Is the crowd in the Galilee road! 
They lift up their hands to their pitiful Lord, 

On the altar of His abode! 
And though health may not come for their crying, 

Their faith will mete out its reward, 
For they take up their sorrowful burden, 

And patiently follow their Lord. 

The first Medical Staff consisted of Doctors Daniel Mc- 
Meal, Sr., Joseph Gazzam, Geo. D. Bruce, and William Addi- 
son, who were the prominent physicians then in the city. Their 
services were given gratuitously, a custom since then con- 
tinued. 

In 1882, the Mercy Hospital became a corporation. The 
names of the Incorporators, who were also chosen as Direc- 
tors or Trustees for the first year, are: 

James P. Barr, Jno. D. Scully, 

Benj. F. Jones, Jno. B. Larkin, 

John Birmingham, Thos. M. Carnegie, 

Christopher L. Magee, Jas. D. Callery, 

Wm. H. Smith, Anthony F. Keating, 

T. D. Casey. 

Thos. Carnegie was elected first President of the Board. 

The present Staff — 1916, is recognized as being composed 
of some of the ablest physicians in Pennsylvania. It would 
scarcely be a true or fair history of "The Mercy," if in its 
annals were not included the names of those physicians who, 



42 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

in its early days, gave such generous and untiring attention 
to its service. 

To such men as Doctors Addison, Gazzam, Bruce, McMeal, 
Pollock, B. B. Brashear, Snyder, John Dixon, Sr. and Jr., now 
all passed away, it owes much that helped to insure for it the 
confidence of the public. Dr. Joseph Dixon, the first Presi- 
dent of its organized Staff, deserves special mention. Apart 
from giving his skilled professional" services, it was through 
his friendly and generous efforts, that 'The Mercy" became 
possessed of the furniture and equipment of the North Side 
Hospital at the dissolution of the latter institution. This 
proved a real benefaction to "The Mercy," as a newly erected 
addition was then unfurnished. 

By 1882, the hospital was growing too small to accommo- 
date the number of applicants — an addition was commenced 
in 1882. An adjoining lot — 520 x 150 feet— ($25,000) was se- 
cured by a mortgage given by the Pittsburgh Community of 
the Sisters of Mercy. The new building itself cost upwards 
of $75,000 — the undertaking rendered possible by the gen- 
erous contributions of the many friends of the Institution 
among the citizens, the contributions reaching the sum of 
$34,000 ; also, by an appropriation of $30,000 from the staff ; 
and the bequest of the late William Thaw. 

Col. James P. Barr is held in grateful remembrance by the 
Sisters of Mercy, for the substantial and active friendship dis- 
played by him on this occasion. It was chiefly owing to his 
efforts that means were collected and measures taken for en- 
larging "The Mercy." Shortly after this addition was fin- 
ished, an annex was built on the pavilion plan. The additions 
increased the entire bed capacity to something over three hun- 
dred. There next followed at a cost of $10,000 an additional 
story providing excellent quarters for a nurses' dormitory 
and Diet Kitchen. These requisite additions were completed 
during 1899-1900. In 1901, the growth of the Hospital 
Training School made another dormitory for Nurses neces- 
sary. This, with an increased number of private'* rooms, was 
provided by a new story over one entire wing. 1902 brought 
another radical improvement to the Mercy Hospital by the 
erection of the handsome Pride Street annex. To the munifi- 
cent generosity of Hon. Chris. Magee is due the department 




Magee Pathological Institute 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 43 



of Mercy Hospital, known as the Magee Pathological Insti- 
tute. This monument to the memory of one of Pittsburgh's 
best known and most admired citizens, was opened in 1900. 
This department — the importance of which can hardly be 
over-estimated, is conducted as a Pasteur Institute for the 
treatment of persons bitten by rabid animals, and to put at 
the command of the Hospital, the latest and most scientific 
method of pathological and bacteriological research. 

At the present writing — August, 19 16, the old wing or 
original hospital on Stevenson St. is yielding to the steam- 
shovel and other modern appliances of the century, and soon 
will be replaced by an eight-story brick and steel fire-proof 
structure, 73 ft. long, and 30 ft. 7 in. wide. The building will 
contain interior fire-escapes, and one hundred private rooms 
and wards to accommodate two hundred forty patients, which 
in addition to the capacity of the present hospital will make 
a total of over six hundred. 

On May 10, 1908, the Hospital celebrated its sixtieth an- 
niversary with due solemnity. The following lines were com- 
posed for the occasion by "Mercedes," who died June 5, this 
year, 1916. 

In old Judea, when the Saviour walked 

Along the hills and by the azure sea, 
There ever met His pitying Eye, the throng 

That gathered in the roads of Galilee ; 
The sick, the maimed, the lame, the blind, — who cried! 

"Oh ! pitying Christ ! Oh, Master ! heal Thou me !" 

And oft the tear of sorrow dimmed His Eye, 
As gently He would take the sufferer's hand, 

And sweetly raise the helpless, prostrate form, 
And cure and heal, (while none could understand!) 

His tenderness to men, whom He had made 
Was whispered like a message through the land ! 

And, dying, left He, to a thankless world 

His legacy of Mercy, to all men! 
His tenderness for those who, racked and sore, 

Count lonely days of suffering, o'er again — 
Who, weary, wait on beds of fever tossed 

For kindly hands to come and soothe their pain ! 

And through the ages there has ever been, 
A wave of rich, spontaneous reply ! 



44 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

His message! waking in the Christian heart 

Responsive echoes that will never die! 
And when a suffering brother sadly waits, 

Sweet Mercy, like the Master, "passeth by!" 

Yes ! "passeth by !" and like the Scripture tale, 

She lifts him up, and takes him to her care, 
And pours in "oil and wine," and cures and heals, 

And sends him forth to life, — renewed and fair ! 
Sweet Mercy ! through the world her wings have swept ! 

And gladdened suffering creatures everywhere! 

And so it comes, that in these blessed walls 
The message lingers, — reaps a harvest grand, 

The maimed, the sick, the blind, from beds of pain 
Uplift with grateful tears, each trembling hand ! 

And "Mercy Hospital" becomes again, 
The highway from the Christ-trod, Holy Land! 

Here men are healed, and wandering souls are saved, 

Here fall baptismal waters on their brow ! 
Here rises holy incense night and day, 

Of prayer and sacrifice unknown till now, 
And Angels bear the loving spirits home 

That dared not love till Mercy taught them how ! 

'Tis sixty years since first these stones were laid, 
Since first this shrine to Mercy's work was given! 

From poverty and weakness has it grown ! 
To vast and stately beauty has it risen ! 

And through the City's bounds and far beyond, 
In splendid worth, lifts up its face to heaven ! 

Then sounds the golden chimes of sixty years ! 

The theme must wake the angels' glorious song! 
In praise of men of skilful hand and brain, 

In praise of dark- veiled Nun, and nurse, — a throng ! — 
In praise of Mercy Hospital ! till thrills 

Of splendid music, roll the skies along! 

"Ad multos annos" — is the glad refrain! 

In beauty and in merit shalt thou stand! 
Oh ! sacred walls ! Oh ! blessed work of love ! 

To send thy healing comfort through the land. 
And may the Master, when their work is done, 

Give peace to every tired heart and hand! 

In the summer of 1846, Bishop Quarter renewed his appli- 
cation for a colony of Sisters for Chicago. It will be remem- 
bered that when the Sisters reached New York, Bishop Quar- 
ter was one of those who met and welcomed them to the coun- 
try. At that time he asked Mother Warde to give him at some 
future time, Sisters for his diocese. Now he came to renew 




cs tsk cj 

Si L~.- I.U I, 



C_ C i I,../:: IV 

^2 , bb a wm go 

co ' m m m 

i v » SB » IS3 

'iiffSa § e I 

12a 

sa «&t m ra 

fijn «» l*j 

v. **n» fia a cat 



































1 









3 £3! 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 45 



his petition — and he was not disappointed. Bishop O'Connor 
approving, and the Community willing to make the sacrifice, 
Mother Warde appointed six Sisters for the foundation with 
Mother M. Agatha O'Brien, Superior. Accompanied by Rev. 
Father Quarter, brother of the Bishop, the Sisters left Pitts- 
burgh, Sept. 19, and arrived in Chicago, Sept. 24, Mercy Day. 
Mother Warde remained there several months, working un- 
ceasingly in the interests of the young Community, and did 
not leave until all was in fairly good working order. 

On a cold winter morning, with the sleet and snow beating 
down, after Mass and Holy Communion, leaving her spiritual 
children in tears at her departure, this brave woman left Chi- 
cago on her homeward journey, which, with the dispensation 
of Bishops O'Connor and Quarter, she decided to make alone, 
in order to save the other Sisters the fatigue and exposure such 
a journey entailed at that time. After a trip of untold hard- 
ship, Mother Warde reached Pittsburgh, to the joy of the 
Sisters, who were delighted to have their good Mother home 
again. 

The result of this exposure was a severe attack of illness, 
from which Mother Warde did not recover for some time. 
This experience called for heroic bravery, and if God had not 
fortified her to be a pioneer of Christian Education and a 
foundress of convents in a missionary country, the weak 
woman's endurance would not have withstood its hardships, 
nor her womanly courage dared its dangers. 

The summer of 1847 fresh sorrow for the young 

Community in the death of Sister M. Aloysia Strange. When 
the Superiors decided to send the foundation to the United 
States, Sister M. Aloysia, though still a novice, was allowed 
to join the chosen band of pioneers. Generously she made the 
sacrifice of her dearest affections, to do her part in forwarding 
the good work for the glory of God. 

Sister M. Aloysia made her profession, April 11, 1844, in 
the Cathedral, (old St. Paul's) being the first Sister of Mercy, 
to make her vows in the United States. 

During her too short life, Sister M. Aloysia endeared her- 
self to her companions by her many fine qualities of mind 
and heart — while she edified them by her virtues — As a teacher 
— for which duty her superior education qualified her — she was 



46 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

most successful. She satisfied her superiors and won the re- 
spect and affection of her pupils. When M. M. Josephine 
went to St. Vincent's to establish the Academy, Sister M. 
Aloysia accompanied her, and gave efficient aid in organizing 
the school. She remained at St. Vincent's until the new build- 
ing on Mr. Kuhn's farm was completed when she, with all the 
Sisters and pupils, removed to St. Xavier's. It was the year 
of the great famine in Ireland and Sister felt so sensitively 
the sufferings of her country-people, that the Sisters avoided 
speaking on the subject in her presence, or when they did, 
very considerately, softened the details of the awful calamity 
desolating Ireland at that time. 

Her health, never robust, suffered much from change of 
climate, and increased labor. As she never complained, but 
worked bravely on, teaching, and attending to other charges, 
as usual, her failing health was not noticed, until her altered 
appearance revealed the fact, that she was suffering from 
some serious indisposition. It was supposed that the damp- 
ness of the new St. Xavier's aggravated her malady. Without 
delay, Sister was relieved of all duty, and sent into the city, 
that she might have the best medical advice — in hopes that 
she might recover her health. But in vain, she failed rapidly, 
growing weaker day by day, rejoicing in the prospect of so 
soon reaching her heavenly home. 

On the afternoon of July 6th Sister was taken out for a 
drive, and on returning to the convent, was overcome by weak- 
ness. Restoratives were applied, and every attention tenderly 
bestowed on the dear patient, but to no avail. She never ral- 
lied. At 7 o'clock that evening, after a short agony, she died, 
as she had lived, sweetly and peacefully, to the great sorrow 
of her own loved Sister and deep regret of the Community. 
This was the second death, which left a void not soon to be 
filled. 

After a solemn Mass of Requiem, on July 8th the funeral 
took place. The Rt. Rev. Bishop, Rev. Clergy, Sisters, Mem- 
bers of the B. V. Sodality, School Children and many sympa- 
thizing friends walked in procession from the Convent to the 
cemetery on Stevenson St. where the interment took place. 

When the little plot of ground on the premises of the 
Mercy Hospital was set apart for the burial place of the Sis- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 47 



ters, who died in the city, the remains of Sister M. Aloysia 
were removed thither and some years later were taken to St. 
Xavier's Cemetery, where side by side with her loved and 
venerable Sister, M. M. Elizabeth, she awaits the glad day of 
resurrection. 

Though Sister M. Aloysia's career, as counted by years, was 
short, yet we may say, that like her angelical patron, St. Aloy- 
sius, "she fulfilled a long time, in a short space." From the 
time of her entrance into religion, she seemed to aim at serv- 
ing God with her whole mind and strength. The very fact of 
offering herself for the American mission, while yet a novice, 
shows that she was very much in earnest, happy thus to give 
proof of her love for God and zeal in His service by so great 
a sacrifice. Her memory is yet tenderly cherished by her 
few surviving companions and pupils of the early days, who 
deemed themselves favored, in having been objects of her 
kind care and affectionate solicitude. 

In less than three short months five noble women dropped 
from the ranks to join their Sisters in the Heavenly Com- 
munity, leaving sorrowing hearts and frail bodies to carry on 
the work of the Master. Sister M. Anastasia McGawley, 
Sister Annie Rigney, Sister Catherine Lawlor, Sister Magda- 
len Reinbolt, and Mother Xavier Tiernan. It is not an easy 
matter to describe the grief of Mother Warde and Sisters. 
From our sainted Foundress, they had imbibed the spirit of 
entire submission to the will of God. "We must love him as 
well when He takes as when He gives. May we never be free 
from His Cross." 

Miss Caroline McGawley entered the convent in Baggot St. 
and was received and professed by the Foundress early in the 
thirties. 

When the convent was established in Cork, July 6, 1837, 
Sister M. Anastasia was appointed for that community. Here 
she remained more than six years, giving valuable assistance 
in the arduous task of organizing schools and the other works 
of the Institute in that city. For a time she filled the office 
of Mother Assistant. 

While in Ireland recruiting subjects, Mother Warde vis- 
ited the Convent in Cork, of which at that time her Sister 
Mother M. Josephine Warde, was Superior, hoping to find 



48 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

some religious and young persons who would be willing to de- 
vote their energies to the cause of Mercy in the field afar. 
Many of the Sisters hearing of the need of help in the young 
community beyond the seas, were fired with zeal to cooperate 
in the good work, and gladly volunteered their services, count- 
ing the sacrifice of home and native land as naught compared 
with the honor of God, and the good of souls involved in the 
undertaking. Owing to the small number in the Cork Com- 
munity at that time, barely more than sufficient to discharge 
the duties, the Superiors could grant permission to only two 
Sisters to carry out their fervent aspirations. These favored 
persons were Sister M. Anastasia McGawley and a novice 
Sister M. Augusta Goold. 

Sister M. Anastasia arrived in Pittsburg October 28, 1845. 

In this new sphere of duty our Sister labored zealously in 
the school, visitation of the sick, etc., as long as her health 
permitted, but like so many of the early members her career 
was short. 

After serving the Community for little more than two 
years, she entered into her rest December 29, 1847. 

Sr. M. Anastasia was highly educated, was a good musician, 
endowed with a fine voice which did good service at the cere- 
monies of Reception and Profession, and at other times. 

The remains of this devoted Sister were laid in St. Xavier's 
Cemetery where, with her pioneer companions she awaits the 
day of Resurrection. May she rest in peace. 

There is a tradition handed down from remote times, that 
on one occasion the Superior (Mother Warde) gave Sr. M. 
Anastasia an obedience to visit some sick person or persons, 
Sister made some objection to go, pleading her inability to 
walk such a distance on account of some rheumatic affection. 
The Superior would take no excuse, but insisted on her going, 
and after some delay, Sister with her companion, went on the 
visitation. Some time after Sister M. Anastasia referred the 
case to Bishop O'Connor, and he said it was her duty to obey, 
if she died in the attempt. 

SR. M. GONZAGA o'GORMAN 

When Mother Warde returned from her visit to Ireland, 
among those who accompanied her with the intention of 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 49 



devoting their lives and energies in the promotion of the works 
of mercy in the new Community of Sisters in Pittsburgh was 
Miss Jane O'Gorman. 

This highly gifted and pious young lady was born in Fer- 
moy, Ireland, of a wealthy and prominent family. She was 
educated at the Ursuline Convent, Blackrock, and there were 
hopes that she would enter there. However that may be, 
when she met Mother Warde, and heard of the great need of 
subjects in the new foundation, and the good to be accom- 
plished in America, she decided to offer herself to give such 
assistance to the work as lay in her power. When Mrs. 
O'Gorman was informed of the intention of her only daugh- 
ter, she was deeply grieved, and fondly hoped that her dear 
child would reconsider her decision, but on hearing that 
Jane was fully persuaded that such was her true vocation, Mrs. 
O'Gorman withdrew her opposition, only stipulating that her 
daughter would not be allowed to make her vows until her 
mother had come over and satisfied herself that "her Jane" 
was happy and anxious to persevere in the state of her choice. 

Miss O'Gorman with the rest of the party arrived in Pitts- 
burgh, Oct. 28, 1845, and on the same day assumed the garb 
of a postulant. Her Superiors arranged that she should be 
received, May 6, 1846. The ceremony took place in old St. 
Paul's, as the Convent Chapel was too small to accommodate 
any number of persons. 

Two years following June 24, 1848, Sr. Mary Gonzaga 
had the happiness of pronouncing her vows in the same 
venerable Church — Bishop M. O'Connor officiating. Mrs. 
O'Gorman, true to her word came from Ireland, accompanied 
by her son, and both were present at the ceremony of pro- 
fession, Mrs. O'Gorman having previously been satisfied that 
her daughter was perfectly happy, having no other wish than 
to persevere in her vocation. When leaving home, it had been 
the intention of Mrs. O'Gorman to remain in Pittsburgh, that 
she might have the pleasure of being near her daughter, but 
after some time, business matters required her presence in 
her old home, and it was considered better for her to return to 
Ireland: her son too was anxious to go back so mother and 
son left, and dear Sr. M. Gonzaga never saw them again. 

The greater part of Sr. M. Gonzaga's religious life was 



50 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

spent at St. Xavier's Academy, where her exertions in the 
cause of education bore, as years passed, abundant fruit. Soon 
after she went to St. Xavier's, she was given charge of the 
musical department, as she was proficient in that art, and 
having laid the foundation of the culture of music for which 
St. Xavier's Academy has ever since been noted. 

The life of this dear Sister was all too short if we count 
the years, or may we not say that like her angelical Patron 
she "fulfilled a long space in a short time" ? For several years 
before her death her health gradually failed, but she worked 
on until increasing debility compelled her to relinquish all her 
duties in the school. Her immediate illness was of short 
duration. On the day of her death, March 15, 1859, Sr. M. 
Rosalie Phelan was professed. Many clerical friends were 
present on the occasion. Among the rest, Rev. James O'Con- 
nor, afterwards Bishop of Omaha, Neb., Rev. Father Phelan, 
our late beloved Bishop, and Rev. Jerome Kearney, a revered 
friend of the Community. When it was announced that Sr. 
M. Gonzaga was dying the Priests repaired to the Infirmary, 
to give her the benefit of their sacerdotal presence. Sister 
had a very hard agony and severe struggle as it seemed with 
some invisible power. She spoke several times as if answer- 
ing some one, saying more than once, "I love God, I always 
loved Him." After some time, the dear patient became calm 
and soon expired, fortified by the repeated absolutions and 
blessings of the Priests who were present. All who assisted 
at this death-bed were deeply impressed, and felt assured 
that they had witnessed the departure of a soul highly favored 
by God. 

The funeral took place on St. Patrick's Day, and was at- 
tended by many of the Rev. Clergy, and friends of the Sis- 
ters and pupils all anxious to manifest their respect to the 
memory of one whom they esteemed and loved on account of 
her many virtues and estimable qualities. 

Very few persons who have entered our community made 
more generous sacrifices than Sr. M. Gonzaga. ■ In the spring 
time of life she left her native country, a happy home and 
bright prospects in the future, and more precious than all, the 
widowed mother and only brother, that she might give her 
undivided heart to God, and spend her life in His service, in 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 51 

a far off foreign land; and she never looked back from the 
time she bade adieu to the receding shores of Ireland. To the 
close of her life, she persevered with unabating fervor. Most 
exact and punctual to duty, she spared no labor to promote the 
cause of religion; most obedient and observant of rule, cour- 
teous, charitable and kind to all. It always gave her pleasure 
to assist her less favored Sisters in the studies: Each one 
could apply to her for assistance in solving some difficult prob- 
lem, without feeling they were intruding on her time, or tax- 
ing her patience. As a teacher, she exerted a happy influence 
on her pupils, whose hearts she captured by her gentle kind 
manner and interest in their welfare. Many who eventually 
became religious deemed that under God they owed their 
vocation to her example and prayers. 

In sickness, no less than in health Sister M. Gonzaga gave 
edification to all who approached her, always patient and un- 
complaining with loving resignation to the Divine Will. 

From the life of this beloved Sister we may learn the 
spirit of sacrifice and devotion to duty. May we all emulate 
her holy example. 

SISTER M. AUGUSTA GOOLD 

Elizabeth Goold was born in Cork and received her edu- 
cation in that city. Being favored by God with a religious 
vocation and corresponding to the grace she entered the Con- 
vent of Mercy in Rutland St. Miss Goold received the white 
veil with the name "Augusta" some time in the year 1844. 

Sister M. Augusta was one of the generous souls who 
responded to Mother Warde's appeal for help and having ob- 
tained the sanction of her Superiors and overcome the objec- 
tions of her parents and friends arrived in Pittsburgh with 
Mother Warde and her party, Oct. 1845. 

No greater proof of a good vocation was required than the 
fact of this fervent novice having left all to serve our Lord 
in His suffering members and helpless little ones in a for- 
eign land. So we need not be surprised to find that before 
many months had elapsed she was allowed to complete her 
sacrifice by making her religious Profession. This happy ful- 
filment of her loving aspirations took place in old St. Paul's 
Church May 5, 1846, the kind Bishop receiving her vows and 



52 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



her companion, Sister M. Anastasia assisting in rendering the 
familiar strains of the ceremony music. 

The few years granted to this good Sister were passed in 
a faithful discharge of duty. She assisted in the school and 
everywhere left evidence of her zeal. She taught a class in 
the Orphan Asylum for some time and the interest she mani- 
fested in the welfare of these children was long remembered by 
such among them as were old enough to appreciate her kind 
efforts in their behalf. 

Never robust, it was not long before the health of Sr. M. 
Augusta declined and eventually succumbed to consumption. 
The last days of her earthly pilgrimage were spent in the 
Mercy Hospital tenderly cared for by M. M. Josephine and 
the other Sisters. There she ended her innocent life on the 
feast of the Presentation, Nov. 21, 1859. 

The deadly type of typhus known as ship-fever appeared 
early in 1848, and continued to rage through spring and sum- 
mer. Night and day the Sisters hung over the unfortunate 
sufferers, and five choir Sisters and three lay Sisters died 
martyrs to charity. Night after night Mother Xavier Tiernan 
sat watching with patient attention to gain the dying to God — 
and wonderful success blessed her heroic devotion and that of 
her Sisters. Her incessant attendance in a close ward on the 
poor victims, whom she nursed, cheered and consoled, quite 
exhausted her rather delicate constitution. She was attacked 
by a virulent erysipelas, from which she had not strength to 
rally. Her virtues and personal services were the treasure of 
the community, which they edified and adorned, and the loss it 
sustained in losing her cannot be expressed. 

From the Pittsburgh Catholic Mar. 11, 1848, is copied the 
following eulogium : "With deep regret it is our painful duty 
to record the death of Mother Mary Xavier Tiernan. She 
died at the Mercy Hospital, Penn St., March 9th, at half-past 
6 o'clock a. m., aged 30 years. 

We cannot exaggerate her loss, not merely to the religious 
community which she edified so much, but to all who came 
within the wide sphere of her usefulness. 

She was the beloved child of the late Michael Tiernan, 
Esq., as true a man and Christian as ever lived and died in 



Mother M. Xavier Tiernan 
First American Postulant 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 53 

Pittsburgh. From her very childhood, her acquaintances be- 
came her friends, on account of those attractive virtues, for 
which she was always remarkable. As her beautiful mind 
expanded, and the glow of earthly happiness was reflected by 
the numerous friends to whom she was so endeared, few ever 
had so many reasons to become attached to this world. 

She was rich, and young and beautiful. With rare talents 
well cultivated, she possessed a disposition so much under 
control, that she seemed capable only of receiving and impart- 
ing pleasure. In a word, she was at all times as near perfec- 
tion as it is given to this world to witness. 

Those who knew her, praise the prudence and consummate 
wisdom and determination with which, in the important affairs 
of life, she was governed. In the midst of every worldly endear- 
ment, and at a time when their enjoyment is most appreciated, 
she resolved to renounce all. All that she had or could give, 
she devoted to the service of God — her heart especially. After 
long and deliberate meditation and steadfast prayer she came 
to this resolve. From the time of her entrance, to the very day 
of her death, she was a model for the most fervent among the 
good Sisters. At the time of her death, she was Mistress of 
Novices in the community. She died after an illness of two 
weeks. In her last moments, with a perfect consciousness 
of her danger, she was particularly edifying. To live or die, to 
suffer pain or be at rest, she resigned all to the Will of God." 

Her funeral took place March ioth, and was the largest 
that had ever been witnessed in the city. It was the first 
really Catholic one in Pittsburgh. Bishop, Priests, and stu- 
dents walked processionally to the new cemetery, (adjoining 
Mercy Hospital) where she was laid to rest. Later, all that 
remained of her earthly tenement was removed to St. Xavier's. 
M. M. Xavier's portrait in oil, presented by her Sister, Mrs. 
Morris Jones, to Mother Stanislaus for the novitiate, hangs 
in the Novitiate at Mount Mercy. 

The following lines were composed by Rev. Thos. McCul- 
lagh. Though devoid of great literary merit, they are beau- 
tiful and appropriate: 

"They have but left our weary ways 

To live by memory here, in heaven by love and praise." 



54 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



'Tis sad to feel that thou art gone, 

To hear thy voice no more ; 
And when life's day, the brightest shone, 

To think that life is o'er. 

Oh, shall no more on Earth be seen 

That angel form of thine? 
That placid brow, that eye serene, 

Of light and love divine? 

That brow, in death, is placid still; 

But oh ! the light is fled ; 
That eye shall ope no more until 

The waking of the dead. 

The tale of woe shall ne'er again 

That heart of pity melt, 
Which seemed itself to feel the pain 

It knew that others felt. 

The lonely dying stranger now 

Shall feel no longer there, 
The hand that cooled his fevered brow, 

With all a mother's care. 

Oh ! this is death yet only so 

It seems to human eyes, 
'Tis but to leave a world of woe, 

To reign in Paradise. 

'Twas sweet on Earth a saint to be, 

And God alone to love, 
What is it then, thy God to see, 

In endless joys above! 

Say, Sister, does the sacrifice 

Of home, of friends, of all, 
Seem truest wisdom in thine eyes? 

Or wouldst thou it recall? 

Was not the loss of all that's dear 

Too great a price to pay? 
With angel's voice methinks I hear 

Thy happy spirit say: — 

Speak not of sacrifice, for none 

Is made by living well, 
And death itself is life begun; 

Of this, no tongue can tell. 

In April, 1848, a permanent standing was given to the new 
institution by the incorporation of the Sisters under the title 
of "The Sisters of Mercy of Allegheny County" by the State 
Legislature. 



St. Mary's Convent of Mercy, Webster Avenue 
St. Paul's Parochial School for Girls 
St. Paul's Orphan Asylum in rear of Convent. 
1850 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 55 



CHARTER. 

Sec. ist: Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania in General 
Assembly met, and it is hereby enacted by the authority of 
the same, that Francis Warde, Hester Strange, Frances 
Brown, Mary Fennessey, Elizabeth Goold, Mary Gillespie, 
Mary C. McCreedy, Marianne Fisher, Elizabeth Blake, Eliza- 
beth McCaffry, Mary McCaffry, Elizabeth Wynne, Ellen 
Cullen and their associates, members of the society called, 
"The Sisters of Mercy," being a society of religious women, 
living in community and devoted to charitable works, be and 
they are hereby constituted a body politic and corporate, by the 
name, style and title of "The Sisters of Mercy," of the county 
of Allegheny, to have perpetual succession, to use a common 
seal, at ■ alter and renew the same at pleasure, etc., etc., etc. 

Sec. 2d: The essential objects of the said corporation shall 
be the relief and support of sick, destitute and dependent per- 
sons, the maintenance of the orphans, and the care and edu- 
cation of youth, etc., etc. William F. Packer, 

Speaker of the House of Representatives. 

W. M. Williamson, 
Speaker of the Senate. 

Approved — The eighth day of April, one thousand eight 
hundred and forty-eight. Frs. R. Shunk. 

Sections 3d and 4th Property. 

The loss of so many of her children, and the anguish of 
this strenuous period, completely shattered Mother Warde's 
health. Dr. Addison, a prominent physician on the Hospital 
staff, declared she would die, if not removed immediately from 
the house of death. Indeed, serious fears were entertained for 
the rest of the Community. The Bishop took them all to his 
own house near the Cathedral, he and the Cathedral Clergy re- 
ceiving hospitality among the members of the Congregation.. 

They remained there two years, till Dec, 1850, when they 
removed to their spacious Convent, Webster Avenue, Just com- 
pleted at a cost of $25,000. This was paid by the Community 
from money brought to it by its members, and was known 
as the Mother House of the Sisters of Mercy until 1852, when 



56 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



the Novitiate was transferred to St. Xavier's, where it con- 
tinued to be for fifteen years. With the passing years, free 
schools and an academy were added. The building at St. 
Mary's was enlarged and improved in many respects. Ad- 
joining the convent was built a handsome chaped, and on 
Tunnel St. a fine home for working women, and a shelter for 
homeless girls of good character. 

It is the first permanent institution of its kind opened in 
the city of Pittsburgh, although the Sisters had previously 
opened an industrial school on Washington St., N. S., as early 
as 1855, with the intention of having a Home for Working 
Girls connected therewith. Conditions prevented the Sisters 
from carrying out this original design, and for some years a 
house to shelter homeless girls was occupied by them on Bluff 
St. But among other reasons, the building was unsuited, and 
had to be given up. The great and growing need for a home 
where it would be easily accessible to girls near the heart of 
the city prompted the Sisters to buy some lots adjoining their 
Mother House on Webster Ave. and thereon erect a suitable 
building. Accordingly in 1886 plans were prepared by Archi- 
tect Thos. D. Evans, and the contract for the new building 
was let to Geo. Dougherty. On Oct. 2, 1887, Rosary Sunday, 
Rt. Rev. R. Phelan laid the corner stone of the new edifice. 
A handsome collection for the building was taken up by prom- 
inent gentlemen present. In the evening of the same day our 
present Rt. Rev. Bishop, then Revs. Regis Canevin, delivered 
a lecture in St. Paul's Cathedral the proceeds of which went 
to swell the building fund of the Home. On the Feast of our 
Lady of Mercy, Sept. 24, 1888, the Home being now ready 
for occupancy, Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan blessed the home, 
and its doors were thrown open for the admission of homeless 
girls. Since then thousands of young girls have sought and 
found shelter therein, when sore in need. And these repre- 
sented all religions, for the Home is non-sectarian, and no 
worthy applicant has ever been turned away from its doors. 
In order not to burden the public with the expenses incident 
to supporting the institution, the Sisters introduced an indus- 
try to supply the deficit of current expenses. Another motive 
for this was to give employment, which would be remunerative 
to girls willing to work and make their residence in the Home 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 57 



for a time. Many hundreds of young women have here learned 
to become self-supporting, in a pure Christian atmosphere 
where there are no incitements to frivolity or worse: and 
where their whole moral development has kept pace with their 
daily life. The industry mentioned is laundry work. To 
quote from a notice given by a visitor : "The Convent Laun- 
dry wagons may be seen everywhere, and the fame of their 
work, their care, and promptness have brought them the 
trade of Jew and Gentile, rich and poor, Protestant and Cath- 
olic. Their machinery is of the best, and no house in Troy, 
the theater of laundries, can surpass the Mercy Home for 
Working Girls, even in patronage." 

Since the Mother House of the Sisters was removed from 
Webster Ave. to Mt. Mercy, the old Convent is utilized as 
an extension to the Home; and here also, many ladies have 
chosen to reside as boarders, occupying the apartments va- 
cated by the Sisters. At the time of this writing, the girls of 
the Home number one hundred and five. 

The following is a report of the lecture delivered in the 
Cathedral October 2nd, 1887, which realized over $1,200 for 
the Mercy House : 

The subject on which I have the honor to address you this 
evening is one of the most interesting and instructive which 
could occupy our attention, since it not only brings before us 
the study of an institution, which has been at work about us, 
but also opens before us the missionary forces of charity and 
mercy organized by the Catholic Church in her female reli- 
gious orders. You know that of all these orders, I am come 
to speak of the Sisters of Mercy, and your presence attests 
how much you are interested in them, and in their works of 
charity. This religious body appeared upon the world the- 
ater in 1 83 1. 

On the morning of the twelfth day of December that year 
Catherine McAuley, a woman in the prime of life, knelt with 
two companions before the altar of a Dublin Convent and reg- 
istered the vows which made her a Sister of Mercy. She had 
descended from an old Irish family; endowed with rare gifts 
of mind and heart ; well educated and the possessor of a large 
fortune. She turned from the world, not because she hated, 



58 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



but because she loved mankind. She became enamored of the 
heroism of those glorious saints of God, like Francis of Assissi, 
Ignatius of Loyola and Jane of Chantel, who had forsaken all 
things for Him, and with that grand faith which is charac- 
teristic of her race, she began to ask herself, "Cannot I imi- 
tate in a lowly sphere these holy men and women and do some- 
thing for God?" She began to sanctify her life by minis- 
tering to the suffering of those around her. She turned her 
house into an Asylum for the afflicted. Not content with this, 
she opened a free school for the poor ; and founded a refuge 
where the homeless working girls might have a comfortable 
and secure abode. 

Catherine McAuley was rich in beauty, rich in gifts of 
mind, rich in worldly goods. She resolved to put her love for 
Christ to the test. He has declared as the proof of perfect 
love, "If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast and give 
to the poor and come and follow me." She resolved to accept 
this last and highest condition of perfection and to gain heaven 
by violence. All that she had became the property of the poor, 
and hers was no paltry alms. Seeing Christ in the needy and 
the suffering, she offered all that she had to feed the hungry, 
to clothe the naked, to instruct the ignorant, to give succor to 
imperiled virtue. At first Catherine never dreamed of the fu- 
ture, which God had marked out for her. Her humility shrank 
in dismay from the thought of becoming the foundress of a 
new order in the Church. Others, led by the same spirit that 
guided her, came to her side ; and while she and her compan- 
ions were aiming to lead a devout life in the world, the monas- 
tic spirit insensibly stole upon them, and so shaped their des- 
tinies that Catherine finally resolved to consecrate herself and 
her associates to God, by the vows of religion. In pursuance 
of this purpose, with two others she made a year's Novitiate 
in the Presentation Convent, Dublin; and then with her two 
followers renounced the world and gave herself a spouse to 
Christ, body and soul, life, liberty, and love ; devoted her whole 
being to Him in the service of the poor, sick, and ignorant. On 
bended knees this beautiful, wealthy and highly cultivated 
woman recorded that vow and arose to win immortal fame as 
the Mother of the Sisters of Mercy. The three chief objects 
of Mother McAuley's institute are : the education of the poor, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 59 



the visitation of the sick, and the protection of women in dis- 
tress, who were of good character. Her earthly reign was 
short. Ten years only of personal service bestowed upon the 
work and in 1841 the foundress passed away. She had ful- 
filled the end of her creation. The poet tells us : 

"No stream from its source 
Flows seaward, how lonely soe'er its course, 
But that so some land is gladdened. 
No star ever rose 

And set without influence somewhere, 

Who knows what earth needs from lowest creature? 

No life can be pure in its purpose and strong in its strife 

And all life not be purer and stronger thereby." 

So when Catherine McAuley paid the debt of mortals, and 
was laid in her quiet grave, she bestowed a rich legacy of 
blessings upon mankind. Her soul went home to its reward, 
but the builder of such a structure as the Order of Mercy 
does not die. The sun that lights up the day sets in the west- 
ern heavens, and it seems as if the light had vanished, but 
that light still remains. Even so thousands of Catherines 
sprang from her, and her work is carried on in every clime. 
The Mother sleeps in her grave in the Isle of Saints, but her 
black robed children have penetrated regions in America, Aus- 
tralia, and India, of which "she never heard the name. 

Trusting and confident as she was in the power of God, 
without a prophetic spirit, she could not have measured the 
quick growth and wonderful achievement of her institute, as it 
stands before us to-day, with an army of over four thousand 
of the flower of Catholic womanhood, armed in the cause 
of Christian charity. Christian charity has no nobler evi- 
dence in this century to attest its divine mission than the 
works of the Sisters of Mercy. They stand among the latest 
female religious orders ; but their admirable organization, un- 
faltering fidelity in pursuit of a purpose repugnant to flesh 
and blood, so opposite to the world's ideals, have enabled them 
to conquer great difficulties and perform heroic deeds. Let 
us now examine this organization and study the ties which 
hold it together. The order consists of ladies bound together 
by the usual monastic vows of Poverty, Chastity, and Obe- 
dience, and a fourth by which they devote themselves to the 



60 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



service of the poor, sick, and ignorant. Second, lay Sisters, 
who are professed for the ordinary duties of the household 
and to attend the sick. The first object of the institute is the 
spiritual perfection of its members, by the strict observance 
of their vows, and the second object is the service of their 
neighbor in the practice of Charity. While God calls some to 
the married state and they are sanctified in it, he calls others 
to that state where they can serve Him with an undivided 
heart, manifesting their love for Him by loving those whom 
He died to redeem. Charity to a neighbor puts on the highest 
value a human act may claim; it is the tribute of pure, dis- 
interested personal love of Christ, whom faith teaches us 
to behold in the persons of the poor and suffering. This is 
the supernatural motive which has given life and shape to 
those embattled legions of the church in which we find the 
consecrated "forms of loveliness," the "golden garments" of an 
organized, well disciplined charity ; which knows how to reach 
every form of human misery and every form of wretched- 
ness. A little study in this matter will convince the sceptic 
that religious institutions are as useful to society as they 
are valuable to religion, and as they are congenial to the spirit 
of Christianity. If we examined the Rule of the Sisters of 
Mercy, we shall find that it inculcates charity, purity, obe- 
dience, which are the three great wants of society ; it tends to 
combat and destroy cruelty, depravity, and lawlessness, which 
are the three great evils of the day. 

The religious takes first the vow of poverty, "If thou wilt 
be perfect go sell what thou hast, give it to the poor." "Blessed 
are the poor in spirit for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." 
This vow means a voluntary cession of all private rights of 
property to create a common fund for general use. The love 
of riches hardens the heart, and makes men close their ears 
against the cry of the suffering and the poor. Man who did 
not love was told by Christ to love his fellow man; he, who 
only looked to be served, was told to serve him; he who pos- 
sessed was told to give his possessions. Turn over a few 
pages of the New Testament and we read: "And the multi- 
tude of the believers had but one heart and one soul; neither 
did any one of them say, that of the things that he possessed, 
anything was his own; but all things were common to them. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 61 

As many as had lands and houses sold them, and brought 
the price of the things they sold, and laid it down before the 
feet of the Apostles, and distribution was made to every man 
according as he had need." Upon the principles of that first 
Christian republic rests the poverty of the Convent. Its ob- 
ject is to attain that perfect equality which levels all distinc- 
tion of wealth and position, destroys jealousy, disengages the 
heart from earthly things and produces peace, charity, and in- 
dustry, the virtues proper to maintain a Christian republic of 
women united in the service of human miseries. The vow of 
chastity is designed to withdraw the heart, as the source of 
good and evil, from sensual pleasures purify the affections, and 
makes woman regard Jesus Christ as the only Love and Spouse 
of her soul. Sensuality and moral depravity are cursing so- 
ciety. They are destroying the virtue of womanhood and 
eating away the strength of manhood. Men even of public 
trust, as well as men in private life, who should defend the 
sanctuary of home, guard the family, protect the honor of 
mother and daughter, wife and sister, are perverting their in- 
fluence and power to dethrone chastity ; making this nineteenth 
century the Sodom of the ages. The Catholic Church takes 
the holiest, the best and purest of her children and consecrates 
her in a Community of hearts like her own, to be the vestal 
virgin of social purity in its highest beauty. 

Does this degrade woman or injure society? O noble ele- 
vation! "These young women will go to the uttermost ends 
of the earth, under the shield of their virtue ; they will inspire 
respect for virtue and religion in unbelieving and depraved 
hearts; they will see all hideous shapes of sin; they will hear 
terrible confidences; a thousand tempests may sweep over 
their hearts and try their souls." Those hearts will remain 
warm in charity; and firm as granite in chastity, thanks to 
God; the Sisters of Mercy have undergone the test and the 
entire body has remained secure. 

The Vow of Obedience secures order and implicit compli- 
ance with the commands of lawful authority. Lawlessness, 
anarchy and revolt form another evil of the day. Obedience 
that corrects disorder and preserves harmony is sovereign in 
the Convent. This spirit of obedience which God has incul- 
cated destroys pride, which is the great root of iniquity and 



62 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

while it never demands the surrender of conscience, it gives 
unity of direction to the energies of the organization, and pro- 
duces in the individual that humility of spirit which the 
Savior invites us to learn of Him. "Whosoever will be the 
greater among you, let him be the least ; and he who could be 
the first among you, let him be your servant, even as the Son 
of Man came not to be ministered to, but to minister." They 
who would describe the government of the Cloister as des- 
potism know not what they say. Every candidate, or Novice 
as as she is called, is obliged to study the rule for three years 
before profession, and must be intimately acquainted with 
all the duties and the spirit of the religious life before she 
makes the vows. When a man swears allegiance to a consti- 
tution he has never read, and becomes a citizen of a country, 
with the laws of which he is but partially acquainted, the 
world declares him to have acted wisely; when an intelligent 
woman vows obedience to the counsels of Jesus Christ, why 
does the same world declare her a slave? The rule is obeyed 
not from fear but from principle. Man is a slave, when he 
serves against his will ; but when we love we serve, and when 
we serve from love we are happy; and the idea of obedience 
joined with poverty and chastity is to create a reign of char- 
ity. This charity constitutes the whole human race in the 
place of the family. Protestant, Catholic, Atheist, a man, a 
woman, a child, a neighbor, all come within the range of that 
organized charity, which has been at work in this City for more 
than forty years. It has had trials, it has survived them ; and 
it has a history upoh which we can look with no other feel- 
ings than thanksgiving and joy. Were I summoned into the 
arena of debate, I might be a partial witness, because of my 
love, affection, and veneration for these gentle, refined, culti- 
vated hard-working women, the daughters of Catherine Mc- 
Auley, whose labors strengthen, whose virtues adorn the 
Church. Let their actions speak. They need no eulogy from 
me. I am the relator of a history, rather than the champion 
of their cause. The Sisters of Mercy were the first success- 
ful and permanent establishment of nuns in this diocese. 

In 1843, seven ladies came from Carlow, Ireland, at the 
invitation of that man, the shadow of whose venerated name 
is still the emblem of manly virtue and intellectual power in 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 63 



the American Episcopacy. He stood among the great church- 
men of the past generation, the "noblest Roman of them all." 
If you seek his monument, look around you. I need not name 
him who, living, exchanged the purple for the austere garb 
of the Jesuit, and, dying, bequeathed to us all the golden ex- 
ample of the noble, simple, priestly life of Bishop O'Connor. 
One of the seven pioneers still survives — 

Have laid upon her brow a hand serene; 
There left alone a blessing." 

These Nuns, vowed to poverty, despising all things of the 
world, and leaving the home of their childhood, came as stran- 
gers to a strange land to minister in mercy, in faith, and in 
hope to the poor and the needy of this rising City. God 
blessed their labors and raised up spiritual children to them on 
every side. The tree that they planted grew strong and lofty 
with roots deep set, and spread forth many branches. From 
the Mother House here went out many little bands to carry 
on the work in other places. The Convents at Chicago, Provi- 
, dence, Washington, Baltimore, Titusville, Wilkes-Barre, were 
founded by the Pittsburgh Sisters. In the institution of this 
Diocese there are 250 Sisters employed (1886), 15 Parochial 
Schools are under their care with a daily attendance of 6,000 
pupils. "With them the whole surroundings, the atmosphere 
in which the child moves is religious. The eye is chastened 
by the contemplation of pious objects ; the ear is trained to 
the melody of sacred song; the lips are taught to pronounce 
holy names, the knees to bend and the hands to fold in prayer ; 
the whole person to compose itself to Christian modesty; the 
imagination is stored with pious and chaste knowledge, and 
the child is taught to walk in the path of virtue and salva- 
tion." The orphan sent forth its wail of misery, and who 
heard it? The world made no contribution for its support and 
education. The Sisters took the place of father and mother, 
and in the Asylum within the last thirty years have sheltered 
and instructed 4,000 homeless and forsaken children and 
labored to save their souls from the destruction of sin. It is 
your glory and theirs that they founded the first public Hos- 
pital in the City. 

No institution of the kind was established in Pittsburgh 



64 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



until the seven argonauts of 1843 landed in search of the 
golden fleece, which Christ gives to those who find and relieve 
His poor for love of Him. The Mercy Hospital was founded 
in 1847, From the day of its first opening forty years ago 
its wards have been freely open to the people of every race 
and clime and creed. During the scourge known as ship fever, 
and later when the cholera raged, and in the great smallpox 
epidemic, hundreds of poor sufferers, who had neither friends, 
money, nor shelter, found there a home among the Sisters. 
They recoiled from no contagion. In Mercy Hospital among 
the 20,000 patients cared for, they have witnessed every form 
of misery, which the hand of God, or the malice of man, or 
their own errors brought upon the unfortunate. For such 
service, we should not delay our thanks and praise. During 
those years of silent, tireless devotedness, unrecognized by 
temporal reward, praise, or glory, save the sweet incense that 
follows duty well performed, was exemplified in the service of 
human miseries, Love; Love of Jesus Christ, suffering; in as- 
suaging the rage of fever, cooling the parched tongue, sustain- 
ing the sinking head, whispering consolation and hope to the 
tortured soul. Only those who have seen the forsaken poor 
die far from home and family and friends can know the power 
of charity, which sacrifices all for love of Christ in the gratui- 
tous service of the sick and dying. No matter how hideous 
the disease ; no matter how revolting the infirmity, no matter 
how certain the contagion and death, they dare not waver or 
turn from their post of duty; for life and eternity are bound 
up in the sick and the poor ; in ministering to them, they min- 
ister to Christ. "Amen, I say unto you, as long as you did it 
to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me." Let no 
one think I am forgetful of or wish to conceal the charity 
and heroism of other female religious of the Diocese, who labor 
in schools, in Orphan Asylums, in Hospitals, in Refuges for 
the fallen and the out-cast, in homes for the aged poor. No, 
I only regret that time will not permit me to give them more 
than a passing notice. Beyond the Catholic Church, there 
are also noble workers in the cause of Christ, whose service 
among their own and the Catholic poor challenge our admira- 
tion, and deserve our gratitude, and none admire them more 
or appreciate their kindness and benevolence better, than their 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 65 



leaders in the broad field of Christian charity, the Sisters of 
Mercy. 

Some of you can remember the dark days of sorrow which 
came upon us when the heavy clouds of Civil War rolled over 
the land and shut out every ray of light. The flag that had 
waved over the best and freest government this world has 
ever known was violated and the integrity of this republic 
assailed. The declaration was planted that the union must 
be saved. Forth from their homes marched the pride of this 
City's manhood to hazard life in their Country's cause. Hun- 
dreds of brave Catholics visited the Convent to ask the pray- 
ers of the Sisters, and carry with them the Scapulars, the 
beads, or a medal of the Blessed Virgin; so that if the God 
of battles demanded the sacrifice of life, they might, even 
in that last and supreme act of patriotism, show the world how 
they had been taught to live with honor and to die with faith. 
Many of the Scapulars and medals with the brave hearts that 
wore them are turned to dust, some in Virginia's hills and 
some in Georgia's sands. The Sisters said, "God speed you, 
your country needs your service," but they added what others 
who said "God speed" did not add, "Your country needs our 
service too. You are the soldiers of justice, we are the soldiers 
of Mercy." Then the Sisters went forth from their peaceful 
Convent homes to serve their God and country, in the Stanton 
Military Hospital at Washington and in the Western Penn- 
sylvania Hospital here. The Military Physicians regarded 
them as valuable assistants, and oftentimes the Nuns had the 
entire charge of the patients, administering medicines and ar- 
ranging bandages with deft and skillful hands. With chaste 
and tender hands they served the sick and wounded and among 
the soldiers they carved for themselves this glorious record : 
"They passed by doing good." Of the Sister of Mercy, Long- 
fellow has written: 

Other hope had she none, nor wish in life, but to follow 

Meekly, with reverent steps, the sacred feet of her Savior. 

And with light in her looks, she entered the chambers of sickness, 

Moistening the feverish lip, and the aching brow, and in silence 

Closing the sightless eyes of the dead, and concealing their faces, 

Where on their pallets they lay, like drifts of snow on the road-side. 

Many a languid head, upraised as the Sister entered, 

Turned on its pillow of pain to gaze while she passed, for her presence 

Fell on their hearts like a ray of the sun on the walls of a prison. 



66 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



They had 450 under their care in the Stanton Hospital at 
one time ; and after the second battle of Fredericksburg, Dec. 
13, 1862, a number of Confederate wounded were laid side by 
side in the wards, with those whom they had wounded. "It 
was a beautiful sight," said one of the Sisters, "to see how 
tenderly the convalescing Federal soldiers helped to nurse back 
to health those whom they had so fiercely fought a short time 
before. Those who are first in war, are first in peace." 

"The bravest are the tenderest, 
The loving are the daring." 

Southern sympathizers in Washington sent large supplies of 
provisions and delicacies for their Confederate friends. "We 
took all they sent," said the same veteran Nurse, "but we saw 
that the boys in blue fared as well as their foes." 

That was holy simplicity. 

At the time the Sisters were engaged in the work of Mercy 
in Hospitals and on the battlefields of the North, some of 
their companions who left their side a few years before were 
under the shot and shell, which were hurled from land and 
water when Grant besieged Vicksburg, and fear and famine 
stalked the Confederate Camp and City. Driven from their 
Convent homes by the iron hand of War, they followed the 
ill-fated Army through all the hard fortune of the struggle; 
nursed the sick, staunched the blood, bound up the wounds 
of those who fell on the battlefield, and spoke words of con- 
solation and of hope to the dying. We can read in Military 
Annals how the dying soldiers fancied a mother or a sister 
to be supporting his head, as the black robed nun bade him 
confide in the Savior of Calvary, and poured refreshing drops 
upon his lips parched and quivering in the throes of death. 

It was not in disloyalty to a Divine Master, these women 
served the cause of universal charity, on both sides of the 
line. After the war, the Vicksburg Community returned to 
their Convent and found their latest golden opportunity in the 
South in the great yellow fever scourge of 1878; which spread 
gloom and sorrow over the land until even hope was almost 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Merey 67 

paralyzed. Yes, when fear had dissolved all the ties which 
hold society together, when succor could not be bought with 
gold, when the strongest natural feeling yielded to the love of 
life, then a band of Sisters of Mercy, led by the same fear- 
less heroines from Pittsburgh, who fifteen years before had 
seen duty on battlefields, were to be found bending over the 
plague-stricken couch; praying, ever encouraging and holding 
up to the last before the expiring penitent the image of the 
cross. When the brave men of both Armies had fought out 
the nation's quarrel in fair honorable battle, the last clanking 
chain of slavery was broken and man arose from bondage. 
When the roar of cannon died away, and the smoke of battle 
was lifted from the land, the bright sun of peace shone upon 
a people more united than they had ever been before. Re- 
ligious bigotry and sectarian hatred had received a death 
stroke. There was more Christianity amid the rough scenes 
of war than there had been in preceding years of peace. The 
best blood of the Roman Catholic and of his Protestant co- 
patriot had reddened the same stream and mingled on many 
a well-fought field. Side by side they met the charge; side 
by side they repelled the shock; side by side they fell, in the 
same pit their bodies were deposited. The dew fell from 
Heaven upon their union in the grave. Misfortune had taught 
them to know and respect, and trust, and love each other. 
Those who survived learned to despise the cowards and hypo- 
crites and bigots, who at home in ignorance or in malice had 
armed man against his brother and in the name of religion 
kept us in perpetual conflict. The soldier descendant of the 
New England Puritan and of the papist hating Orangeman 
discovered that his Catholic comrade was a brave, generous- 
hearted man, and a consistent Christian; and that the Roman 
Catholic Church was not the sworn enemy of free institutions ; 
that the Sisters of that Church were kind, earnest, hard-work- 
ing, useful and devoted women in the service of Christ, whose 
doctrine is that we should love one another. And thus the 
Sisters of Mercy returned from war to find the good they 
and other religious had done had won the grateful recognition 
of the whole country. Thoughtful men learned from their 
deeds that even a Covenanter need not fear to offend God in 
acknowledging that in hearts consecrated to the service of 



68 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



their Maker, there rested a holy influence ; and stern in his be- 
lief, as he may be, the Protestant who has felt the gentle min- 
istry of the Sisters in the Hospital or elsewhere, will require 
no effort to preserve his conviction, that it is amid the chari- 
ties oi ihe convent and of domestic life that female virtue 
finds the highest exercise, and female piety the highest eleva- 
tion. There is a time for bearing testimony against the errors 
of Protestantism as a false and fragmentary form of Chris- 
tianity; there is also a time for testifying to the sublime virtues 
of those whom error separates from us. When we discuss 
religion, we should feel as Christians ; and we Catholics should 
never forget the kindness of those outside the fold in assisting 
to relieve the distress of the large numbers of poor belonging 
to the Catholic Church. Among the most zealous and generous 
friends of public Charities under the care of the Sisters of 
Mercy stand many ladies and gentlemen who differ from them 
in religion. 

The Catholic Church can claim the honor of preaching to 
the poor. The field is extending every year. Though our 
means are less, our schools and charitable institutions are 
greater in number and better supported than those of all other 
churches combined. The new building formally begun to-day 
will enable the Sisters of Mercy to fulfill all the original pur- 
poses of the order; and furnish to respectable working girls 
a comfortable home, and also provide protection and free shel- 
ter to those out of work. 

My friends, it is a privilege and a glory to me to speak to 
you to-night of these Apostles of Mercy, who seek out human 
anguish and suffering, detect danger to virtue wherever it lurks 
and apply the remedy with divine tenderness. I speak in be- 
half of the poor; in behalf of Christ, who identifies Himself 
with the poor, and before I close I want to thank you for 
having come here to-night, not to listen to me, but to show your 
love for the unprotected working girls of this City by helping 
to build them a suitable home. Some of them are alone ; with 
no dower but the fatal gift of beauty ; if no way be open, save 
the broad way of temptation, poverty, immoral surroundings, 
the accursed action of some demon, who sees their helpless- 
ness, may force one or other of them into the paths of de- 
struction until she gives herself up to sin. In the name of 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 69 



virtue preserved by Christian charity, I thank you. Ah, if 
you only realized that peace on earth, and happiness in eternity 
are purchased by a little charity you would delight in giving. 
Do not say, "We are always giving; Sunday, it was the Or- 
phans, to-day it is the Mercy House, next week it will be 
something else." Consider how much you spend for dress; 
how much you spend for pleasure ; how much you spend with 
your friends ; how much you spend for those things which are 
neither useful nor necessary to your comfort. Then con- 
sider how much you give to Jesus Christ. Listen to the words 
of Eternal Truth. "Blessed is he who understandeth, con- 
cerning the needy poor. And in the judgment, He shall say 
to the souls of the just, T was hungry and you gave me to 
eat ; I was thirsty and you gave me to drink ; I was a stranger 
and you took me in ; naked and you covered me, sick and you 
visited me, I was in prison and you came to see me.' Then 
shall the just answer Him saying, 'Lord, when did we see 
Thee hungry and fed Thee ; thirsty and gave Thee drink ; and 
when did we see Thee a stranger, and took Thee in ; or naked 
and covered Thee, or when did we see Thee sick or in prison, 
and came to Thee ?' And the Lord turning to the poor shall say 
'Amen, I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my 
least brethren, you did it to me.' " To love Christ in our breth- 
ren; to see Him in the suffering millions around us; in all 
who need our help; in souls whose beauty sin has marred; 
in hearts embittered and angered by the pitiless greed and 
cruelty they have met, in every form of poverty and suffer- 
ing; this is religion; this is the mission of charity and of 
Mercy. You are therefore writing your name in the book of 
Life by assisting these self-sacrificing women, whom the 
Church selects as the best of her children, clothes them in 
the sacred habit of religion, fills their souls with the divinest 
tenderness and compassion, consecrates them to poverty, chas- 
tity, and obedience and sends them forth on their glorious 
career as Sisters of Mercy to manifest among men the power 
and beauty of Divine Charity. 



CHAPTER V 



IN May, 1848, the Sisters, invited by Rev. Hugh Gallagher, 
a life-long friend, went to LorettO with Sister M. Catherine 
Wynne as first superior. Traveling by stage a day and a 
night, they reached Ebensburg, where they were entertained 
by Mr. and Mrs. Shoemaker, after which they proceeded down 
the plank road to Loretto. Sisters M. Catherine Wynne, Rose 
Hostetter, Christina Newman and Lucy McGivern, were they 
living, could recount some droll experiences of these early 
days, the hardships of which were so severe that more than 
once they were about to be called home. But always begging 
to remain "a little longer," their perseverance was richly re- 
warded in the great things Almighty God chose to accomplish 
there. 

The little frame house in the village that served as the first 
convent is still pointed out. In 1853, St. Aloysius Academy 
was opened; in 1866 an addition was made, and in 1868 the 
structure was still further enlarged. Gradually the resources 
increased, and an ever widening circle of students came to the 
sweet historic spot, far-famed by the heroic life of the saintly 
Prince Priest Gallitzin. 

Sister M. Catherine was succeeded by Sister M. Gertrude 
Blake as Local Superior, after the election in 1855, Sister M. 
Isidore Fisher being Mother Superior. 

In 1855, the scholastic year at St. Aloysius closed July 
15th, and on the 20th the Misses Sarah Gillespie, Amelia Krat- 
zer, and Agnes O'Neil, who had been pupils of the Academy 
that year, received the postulant's cap from Sister M. Ger- 
trude. The two latter were clothed with the habit at St. Xa- 
vier's (then the Mother House), in due time. Sister Sarah's 
reception was postponed two months, awaiting her father's 
consent. At the end of two years, Sisters M. Ambrose Curran, 
Apollonia Leahy, Eulalia de Ham, Nolasco Kratzer, Cyril 
Clarke, Sebastian Gillespie, and Etienne Clarke made their 

70 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 71 



holy Profession at St. Xavier's.* Owing to ill health Agnes 
O'Neil did not persevere in the Pittsburgh Community, but 
later on joined a Community in the South and died there. 

Mount Aloysius grew to fine proportions, and was com- 
pleted in 1881. Sisters M. Gertrude Blake, Evangelist Kin- 
sella, Regis Dowling, Christina Newnan, Philomena Devlin, 
Juliana Maguire, Josephine and Agnes McCaffry, and Mother 
de Sales Ihmsen were named successively as local Superiors. 
In 1879 Loretto, now the Cresson Community, became an In- 
dependent foundation. 

Bishop O'Connor never relaxed in his kindness to the Sis- 
ters and took lively interest in everything that concerned the 
Community at large and individuals, but he conceded nothing 
that would belittle our duty as religious. His definition of a 
vocation to our Order was much the same as the Jesuit, Father 
Clare's statement: "For such an exalted vocation, in which 
the active life is combined with the contemplative, from which 
it must derive its main force and efficacy; for a vocation in 
which the labor of evangelizing others is added that of secur- 
ing one's own sanctification, there is required in all who as- 
pire to embrace it great freedom or largeness of soul, a manly 
and courageous disposition, a steady, firm, and uncompro- 
mising character." 

A member, Sister Ignatius M. C, possessed of worldly 
means, who grew dissatisfied with her duties, said : "I might 
as well have remained in the world and become a teacher, as to 
be always teaching here. If I could only carry out such and 
such projects" — The Bishop told her that she must simply do 
as directed. Nothing else was required of her, and nothing 
else would satisfy those over her. He advised her to visit 
other convents and during her absence wrote to her the fol- 
lowing : 

"Dear Sister: 

I sincerely hope that your trip has hithereto been favorable 
both to your bodily health and your peace of mind. I trust 
you have come to some resolution that will at the same time 
be satisfactory and permanent. It has occurred to me that 

* McMahon, V. G., received their vows. The Bishop was in Rome at 
the time — on his way to the Holy Land. 



72 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



the whole fruit which you might otherwise derive from your 
journey may be dissipated by a very probable contingency. 
Projects of one kind or another may be suggested to you, and 
you may return home with the intention of proposing them. 
And the consequences may be that, if they are not adopted, 
the last error may be worse than the first." "Now to obviate 
this, let me say to you that, in case you make no arrangement 
for stopping in the East, and that you decide on returning to 
Pittsburgh, it will be necessary that you do so with a full reso- 
lution to employ yourself in whatever post may be assigned 
you here, and nothing else. No Sisters can be given to take 
a share in any undertaking that can be suggested for the pres- 
ent, or within any period of time that would warrant any 
calculation whatever to be made on such being done hereafter. 
Other things may be undertaken as our means will enable us ; 
but the state of things now existing is what I dread. Beyond 
allowing you to make such arrangements for yourself as you 
think best before God, nothing can be done to forward any 
project suggested. I sincerely trust that you will come to 
a final decision of a character that will bring peace to your 
mind — peace of that solid nature that will secure stability. 
I feel the more confident of your doing this on account of the 
character of those with whom you are likely to advise. 

With sincere prayers for your welfare here and hereafter, 
I remain, dear Sister, 

Yours faithfully in Christ, 

M. O'Connor, 
Bishop of Pittsburgh." 

Pittsburgh, Pa., March 15, 1851. 

About this time Bishop O'Connor wrote to Sister M. Eliz- 
abeth at St. Xavier's : 

St. Hypolite, August 13, 185 1. 

Dear Sister Elizabeth: 

You will be out of your retreat before this reaches you. 
I must only congratulate you on it and wish you every happi- 
ness. I hope all the Sisters are well. As I shall not be home 
before the return of your pupils I must remind you of what 
I was speaking when last I saw you — the importance of in- 
stilling sentiments of piety into the children. You should all 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 73 



make a study of it. A thousand opportunities will occur of 
speaking to them on some pious subject, explaining this, in- 
culcating that; correcting their faults in a manner calculated 
to impress correct views or subjects ; and a thousand other 
ways which pious ingenuity will suggest. It is not enough to 
wait for opportunities to arise, to give occasion to such re- 
marks. Such opportunities should be sought, and each Sis- 
ter ought to make it a part of her duty to prepare herself to 
carry out the above suggestions. She should study the char- 
acter of each child under her care, reflect on the defects to 
which she is liable, on the manner and occasions on which she 
will try to correct them; how she will make this impression 
and that, and so on. This is the most important part of edu- 
cation, and to be candid with you, I fear it is not being attended 
to at St. Xavier's as much as it might and ought to be. 

How do you find the rules for the intercourse with Chap- 
lain work? I hope they have already gone into practice. 

I have not time to say any more, but conclude wishing you 
to give my affectionate compliments to all the Sisters, and 
believe me, 

Yours affectionately in Christ, 

M. O'Connor, 
Bishop of Pittsburgh. 

April 21, 1852, the community suffered an almost irrepar- 
able loss in the death of Mother Josephine Cullen, who had suc- 
ceeded Mother Xavier Warde as superior two years previous. 
This devoted lady and Sister M. Aloysia Strange were partic- 
ularly dear to Bishop O'Connor; their relatives, Cardinals 
Wiseman and Cullen, were perhaps his best friends. He used 
often to say, with pardonable pride, that "both primates of 
the United Kingdom had contributed from their families to 
found the Order of Mercy amongst us." 

DIED 

Died at the Mercy Convent, Webster Ave., April 2, 1852, 
Mother M. Josephine Cullen, Mother Superior of the Sisters 
of Mercy, in the 37th year of her age and the 14th of her 
religious profession. She was the first Superior and Di- 
rectress of St. Xavier's Academy. 



74 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



The above announcement in the morning papers of April 
22d caused a thrill of sorrow in many a household in Pitts- 
burgh, where the name of M. M. Josephine was loved and re- 
vered, and though her death had been expected for some time 
past, it came as death always comes, with a feeling of sur- 
prise, akin to a shock. 

Among the devoted sisters who accompanied Reverend 
Mother Francis Warde, when she came to establish the Order 
in Pittsburgh, was one whose memory will be always held in 
benediction in the Community, not only by the Sisters, who 
had the happiness of personal intercourse with her, but also 
by those who entered after she had passed to her reward, and 
learned to regard her as a model for their imitation ; as one 
who exemplified in her comparatively short life the virtues 
of a true Sister of Mercy. We refer to Mother Josephine 
Cullen who succeeded Rev. M. Francis Warde in the office of 
Mother Superior of this Community. 

Ellen Cullen was a native of County Carlow, Ireland, born 
of a truly Levitical family — many of her relatives being 
counted among clergy and religious orders. Two of her broth- 
ers became priests, and of her sisters three entered convents; 
two the Mercy Order, and one the Dominician. The Rev. 
James, Denis, and Jerome Kearney of this diocese were her 
cousins ; Cardinal Cullen, Archbishop of Dublin, was her uncle. 

In the bloom of youth, when the world smiled upon her, 
and when she enjoyed the happiness of an affectionate home 
circle, she gave up all to follow the voice of our Lord, Who 
called her to devote herself to His service in the ranks of the 
Sisters of Mercy. On the 24th of June, 1839, Miss Cullen 
entered the Convent of St. Leo's, Carlow, which had been then 
established little more than two years. 

Sister Ellen received the white veil with the name of Jose- 
phine on the feast of the Purification, 1840, and having per- 
severed through a fervent novitiate, had the consolation of 
pronouncing her vows two years later, on the same feast of 
our Lady, February 22, 1843. With loving fidelity the young 
religious applied herself to discharge the duties assigned by 
obedience, in the spirit of the holy rule. 

When it had been decided by the Community, in response 
to an earnest appeal from Rt. Rev. M. O'Connor, to give a 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 75 

foundation to the new diocese of Pittsburgh, Sister M. Jose- 
phine offered herself to form one of the band and, being ac- 
cepted, generously made the sacrifice of home and native land 
to work for God in far-off America. How faithfully she ful- 
filled her mission the sequel of her life will tell. 

From the (first, M. M. Josephine took an active part in 
all that concerned the interests of the rising Institute, assist- 
ing Rev. Mother in the important task of forming the young 
community and laying broad foundation for its future devel- 
opment. M. M. Josephine was most zealous in the visitation 
of the sick, had a special aptitude for the instruction of adults, 
whose religious education had been neglected. Nature had 
gifted her with a bright, genial disposition and an unvarying 
cheerfulness under all circumstances. These pleasing quali- 
ties made her a welcome visitor, wherever she went on her 
errands of Mercy. 

Thus several years passed in the quiet, unobstrusive dis- 
charge of duties, uneventful to human eyes, but precious and 
full of merit in the sight of God, until a wider sphere of ac- 
tion was opened to the subject of our sketch. All are aware 
of the generous donation of property, situated in Western 
Co., near Youngstown, which Mr. Henry Kuhn, a resident of 
that district, made to Bishop O'Connor, with the intention that 
it would be devoted to educational purposes. This timely gift 
was a great boon to the good Bishop, who had nothing more 
at heart than the establishment of schools in which the youth 
of the diocese would be well instructed in the truths of our 
holy faith, at the same time that their secular studies would 
receive the necessary attention. With his usual promptitude, 
where the interests of religion were concerned, the Bishop 
hastened to carry out the pious wishes of the donor. With 
the consent of Mr. Kuhn, the Bishop conveyed the land to 
the Sisters of Mercy in order to secure permanence to the 
undertaking, and that the school might be opened with as 
little delay as possible. 

In April, 1845, ^ ev - M. Francis and M. M. Josephine ac- 
companied the Bishop to Youngstown to make arrangements 
for the commencement of the proposed work. On arriving 
at their destination, the good Mothers must have thought the 
surroundings very unpromising. No wonder, if for a moment 



76 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



their courage failed them, for indeed, at that time, the place 
was little more than a wilderness. But their hopes ran high, 
and their trust in Providence assured them that the pro- 
jected establishment would be a success. 

Early in May, 1845, M. M. Josephine left the Convent in 
Pittsburgh, accompanied by two Sisters, to proceed to St. 
Vincent's to inaugurate the new school: Two Sisters had 
gone the day before to arrange for the comfort of the rest in 
their new home. With M. M. Josephine were fifteen pupils, 
mystical number, suggestive of our Lady's Rosary, and an 
earnest of her protection and care over the little colony. 

The humble beginning of St. Xavier's Academy was like 
many other educational and charitable Institutions established 
in this country. It was founded on the sure basis of evangeli- 
cal poverty and for many years the Sisters experienced the 
privations arising therefrom. But this state of affairs did not 
dishearten M. M. Josephine: by her cheerful trust in God she 
sustained the courage of her companions when they were in- 
clined to see only the dark side of the picture, and yield, ever 
so little, to despondency. She had unbounded confidence in 
St. Joseph, invoking his aid in all emergencies, and her faith 
was, on more than one occasion, rewarded in a wonderful man- 
ner. It happened one day that Sister Monica, who had charge 
of the culinary department, informed M. M. Josephine that 
there was nothing in the house for dinner but a small portion 
of bread, and what was to be done to supply the deficiency. — 
"Ask St. Joseph," was the reply. Sister retired and prayed 
as directed. After waiting for some time, and perceiving no 
answer to her petition, she returned to her Superior, with the 
same doleful report. "O never mind, St. Joseph will surely 
send us our dinner," said M. M. Josephine confidently — and 
true enough, when Sister M. Monica went back to the kitchen 
she found three good women waiting for her, each of whom 
had brought a present of provisions, which afforded an ample 
meal to the household. Similar instances are recorded. St. 
Joseph never disappointed his faithful client, but always came 
to the rescue when the need was extreme. 

M. M. Josephine remained in charge of the Academy, until 
the buildings on the Sisters' farm were completed and the 
religious and pupils removed to their own premises, May, 1847. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 77 



Soon after this important event in the history of the Commu- 
nity, M. M. Josephine was recalled to the Mother House, 
Pittsburgh. We next find M. M. Josephine among the or- 
phans. Here she found many little waifs claiming her atten- 
tion, and upon whom she bestowed a mother's care, seeing in 
each child that favored one, of whom our Lord said, "Inas- 
much as you did it to one of my least ones you did it to Me." 
M. M. Josephine presided at the Mercy Hospital for a con- 
siderable time where she devoted herself with great zeal to the 
service of the sick, and where she left a lasting record of kind- 
ness and charity to the poor and suffering. She won the es- 
teem and admiration of all with whom she had any intercourse 
by the amiability with which she discharged the duties in- 
cumbent upon her position. Under her prudent management 
the Hospital grew in favor with the public. In May, 1850, 
Mother M. Francis' term of office expired, and M. M. Jose- 
phine was chosen to succeed her in this important charge. 
The Sisters at that time occupied the Episcopal Residence, ad- 
joining St. Paul's Cathedral, whither they had removed in 
1848 from Concert Hall, Penn St., on account of the unhealthy 
condition of that building. As it was impossible to secure 
another house convenient for the community, the Bishop with 
his usual generosity insisted on the Sisters taking his dwelling 
for a Convent, pro tern, while he and the Rev. Clergy of the 
Cathedral retired to a house on Grant St. not far from the 
Church. The Sisters lived in the Bishop's house about two 
years. Meanwhile, St. Mary's Convent, Webster Ave., was 
in process of erection, and before it was quite finished the com- 
munity took possession of it, Dec. 26, 1850. This hasty flitting 
in mid-winter was precipitated by a report that an attack was 
to be made on the Convent (Bishop's house) by the valiant 
knights of the "Know-Nothing- Party," which was very active 
in Pittsburgh at that time. We can imagine the inconvenience 
caused by this removal to a house, the walls of which were 
damp, staircase minus balusters and the like. Several of the 
Sisters caught severe colds, Mother Josephine among the rest, 
from the effects of which she never entirely recovered. 

The most important event of M. M. Josephine's terms was 
the foundation sent to Providence, R. I. It was a great sorrow 
for M. M. Josephine to part with the dear Sisters mentioned in 



78 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

Providence Foundation, especially in the case of M. M. Fran- 
cis, whom for so many years she had loved and revered as her 
mother and guide in the religious life. But at the call of duty, 
feelings of affectionate regret were overcome by the consid- 
eration of the good to be effected by these zealous Sisters, in 
the field awaiting their labors, which were destined by the 
blessing of God to be more than realized; so great was the 
success which attended the efforts of the community of Provi- 
dence, and which became in the course of years the parent of 
many houses of the Order. M. M. Josephine accompanied 
the foundress and remained a few days in Providence, anxious 
to see the Sisters well settled in their new home before she 
bade them adieu. 

Several new works were undertaken about this time. An 
Asylum for small orphan boys was opened on S. S. then known 
as Birmingham. Some time after this Asylum was in opera- 
tion, a school was opened in a small house on the grounds for 
the education of the children of the neighborhood, and taught 
by one of the Sisters, which class later on was merged in St. 
John's Parochial School, attached to the Church of that name, 
but at that time the Church and School were hopes of the 
future. 

In the beginning the Sisters living at the Asylum were de- 
pendent on St. Michael's Church and its Rev. Pastor for all 
spiritual aids, and it was but seldom that Mass was offered 
in their little Chapel. This state of things continued until the 
Passionist Fathers took possession of their Monastery on the 
hill above the Asylum. The Bishop appointed one of the 
Fathers Chaplain, to say Mass for the Sisters every day, and 
one to the duty of Confessor. It is unnecessary to add that this 
arrangement gave entire satisfaction, and that the spiritual 
needs of the occupants of the Asylum were faithfully cared 
for by these zealous religious, as long as the Sisters and chil- 
dren resided in that house. The names of Rev. Frs. Anthony, 
Gaudentius, Albinus, Dominic, Luke, James, Thomas Steffi- 
nini and others will be remembered with the veneration due to 
their saintly lives, and the charitable, unselfish interest they 
severally took in whatever related to the welfare of the Sisters. 

In 1 85 1 the health of M. M. Josephine began visibly to 
decline. Never robust, her strength was not equal to the de- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 79 

mands made upon it by the labors, privations, and cares inci- 
dent to the first years of the foundation. It soon became evi- 
dent that consumption was slowly but surely undermining her 
vital powers, and the Sisters began to realize that they would 
soon be required to make the sacrifice of the presence of their 
beloved Mother. The advice of the ablest physicians was called 
into requisition. Several of the doctors were personal friends 
of M. M. Josephine, having known her when she presided at 
the Hospital, and they did all that science could effect to pro- 
long the life of one whom they so much admired and esteemed. 
But their skill availed not to arrest the inroads of the insidious 
disease. During the winter of 1851-1852 she grew steadily 
worse. Almost the last time she was able to go to the Chapel 
was to witness from the stall the profession of Sisters Borgia, 
Agatha, Regina, and S. M. Evangelist, February 29 (leap 
year) , being too weak to take her proper part in the ceremony. 
Soon after this solemn occasion she was unable to leave her 
room, and for several weeks before her death was confined to 
bed. All hope of recovery being abandoned, the last sacra- 
ments were administered and received in full consciousness by 
the dear patient. Throughout her lingering illness she edified 
all who approached her by her cheerful resignation to the will 
of God. The Rt. Rev. Bishop called to see her frequently, 
always consoling her by his kind words and oft repeated 
blessing. Always thoughtful for others, two days before she 
died, she asked to see the Sisters separately, and spoke a few 
kind words to each, encouraging her to persevere faithfully in 
the observance of the Holy Rule, insisting especially on the 
practice of charity. This trying ordeal over, she put aside all 
thought of earthly things, and turned her whole attention to 
God. During her sickness, as had been her custom in health, 
she placed all her trust and comfort in prayer. She recited 
the Office until the day before the end, and said the rosary 
herself or with others to the very last day of her life, while 
pious ejaculations were constantly escaping her lips. M. M. 
Josephine lived thus from day to day, to the surprise of all who 
witnessed her exhausted condition. It seemed as if her life 
were prolonged to increase her merits by suffering borne so 
patiently. She continued, if possible, to grow weaker, until 
the evening of April 21, this dear Mother, surrounded by the 



80 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Sisters, calmly yielded her pure soul into the "Hands of God." 
Her remains were laid out in the Community Room, guarded 
by the Sisters in turn, day and night, who recited the Office for 
the Dead beside the bier. During the interval preceding the 
burial numbers of sympathizing friends called at the Convent 
to condole with the Sisters, and to cast a last fond look upon 
the placid features of her, whom they could scarcely realize 
would be seen no more exercising as heretofore works of 
mercy in their midst. Among the throng were many poor, to 
whose needs she had tenderly ministered and who now paid 
their gratitude by prayers and tears. 

The obsequies were celebrated in the Convent Chapel Sat- 
urday, April 24th. Solemn Mass of Requiem was sung by 
Very Rev. Edward McMahon, V.G., Rev. Fr. Holzer, C.SS.R. 
as deacon and Rev. T. Reynolds, subdeacon. The Bishop de- 
livered a short sermon, in which he paid a feeling tribute to 
the virtues of the deceased. After the ceremonies, the funeral 
procession filed into the street, school children, orphan girls, 
Sisters, Rev. Clergy, and the Rt. Rev. Bishop, followed by a 
large concourse of people, who all walked from the Convent 
on Webster Ave. to the Mercy Hospital, where the interment 
took place in the little graveyard in the rear of the building. 
After the lapse of some years the remains of M. M. Josephine, 
and those of several other Sisters who had been buried there 
were removed to their final resting place in St. Xavier's peace- 
ful cemetery. 

Thus ended the career of M. M. Josephine of whom it can 
be truly said that she was a fervent and good religious — dif- 
fusing abroad by the charm of her virtues the good odor of 
Christ. From her entrance into the Convent she exhibited in 
her daily life the evidences of a true vocation. She had a great 
spirit of prayer, and was most exact in being present at the 
daily observances. When duty permitted, she was accustomed 
to say the rosary in the morning to secure the blessing of Our 
Lady on the duties of the day. In the zealous discharge of the 
various works of the Institute she was most admirable. Kind- 
ness and charity animated her every act. During the pro- 
tracted period of ill-health she gave constant edification by her 
cheerful resignation to the holy will of God. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 81 

In person, M. M. Josephine was tall, her features hand- 
some, her complexion very fair, expression of her countenance 
mild and pleasing. Her manner was genial, cheerful, and ac- 
companied by a charming simplicity, which enlisted the sym- 
pathy and confidence of all with whom she had intercourse. In 
her relations with the Sisters she was most affectionate, taking 
a Mother's interest in whatever concerned them, and while she 
exacted that obedience to rule and regular observance of which 
she set the example, she was most indulgent in affording them 
such means of innocent enjoyment as were within her reach. 
At recreation she was the soul of the hour, contributing by her 
bright, cheerful conversation to the happiness of all present. 

It has been noted above that she had many warm friends 
among seculars, some of whom were quite enthusiastic in their 
regard for her, and when she had passed away, delighted to 
recall pleasant incidents arising from their intercourse with 
her. Some as a mark of esteem called their children by her 
name — and many were the little Josephines in the last genera- 
tion — who doubtless were often told by their parents of the 
honor conferred on them. 

Mr. Andrew Fulton, late proprietor of the Pittsburgh Bell 
Foundry, was asked by some kind friend to donate a bell to be 
hung in the belfry of the Convent, with which request he gen- 
erously complied, and the bell was cast some time after the 
death of M. M. Josephine — with the legend — "In memory of 
M. M. Josephine," inscribed upon it. The bell was hung some 
time later and Bishop O'Connor took great interest in its being 
properly rung, giving the first lessons on it himself, coming 
several times to insure the precise number of strokes being 
given to the loud toned instrument. This is the same bell which 
had pealed forth the Angelus morn, noon, and night for so 
many years, reminding all who for squares around came within 
the ranges of its sonorous voice to unite with the Sisters in 
thanking God for the great mystery of Redemption. This bell 
for years served as a common time-piece to the people of the 
neighborhood, who had in general more respect for its regular- 
ity than for the great town-clock which boomed the hour from 
the City Hall. It also called the children to school during the 
scholastic months. 



82 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



In 185 1, Rt Rev. Bishop O'Reilly made an urgent applica- 
tion for a few Sisters to make a foundation in Providence, 
R. I. True to her missionary spirit, Mother Francis offered 
herself for the new enterprise, and the necessary arrangements 
having been made, she left for her eastern home, March, 185 1, 
accompanied by four professed Sisters, all of whom had 
entered in Pittsburgh. These were : — Sisters M. Camillus 
O'Neill, Paula Lombard, Josephine Lombard, and Johanna 
Fogarty — all of whom after laboring for some years in Provi- 
dence diocese, happily entered on their rest, full of merits for 
Heaven. 

The same year (1851) Rev. James Kearney made applica- 
tion for Sisters to take charge of his school, which he intended 
opening in the basement of the church. This church was the 
first St. Peter's situated on Anderson St., Allegheny. Ac- 
cordingly, the request of the Rev. Pastor was complied with 
and Sister M. Regis Dowling (a few months professed) and 
companions were appointed to begin the good work. This was 
a very laborious mission, considering the distance from St. 
Mary's, Webster Ave. At that time there were no street cars 
on that route, and the Sisters had to walk, making daily two 
trips, going and returning : for their mid-day meal they carried 
a frugal lunch with them. The school-house consisted of two 
basement rooms corresponding to the size of the church, and 
were furnished in the most primitive style. Thus was laid, in 
labor and privation, the foundation of St. Peter's schools in 
which for long years so much has been effected in the cause 
of Catholic education. 

When St. Ann's Convent, Washington and Lockhart Sts., 
Allegheny, August, 1852, was opened, Sister M. Cecilia Hart 
was placed in charge. The Sisters teaching in St. Peter's 
School moved from Webster Ave. to St. Ann's. At the same 
time the House of Industry was opened. Sister M. Cecilia was 
in charge for several years. She was a fine organizer, and in 
a new house, where so many duties had to be arranged, and 
where means were limited, she had a good field for exercising 
her talent in this respect. Rev. James Kearney had great con- 
fidence in her ability. Sister Cecelia, never robust, died in the 
37th year of her Religious Profession — Aug. 11, 1888. 

Here homeless girls and emigrants were taught domestic 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 83 



duties and sewing. When prepared, they were sent as maids 
to those who applied for help. Some years after — about 18 — 
a house was opened by the Sisters of Mercy at the Bluff — 
corner of Pride and Bluff Sts. — in charge of Sister M. de 
Pazzi Russell. This house was used as a house of protection 
and industry, until shortly before the arrival of the Good 
Shepherd Sisters from Buffalo in 1872. The Sisters of Mercy, 
by a special provision of their rule, are permitted to assume the 
work of that Order when necessary by reason of its absence. 

In the latter part of 1852, application was made to the 
Bishop, for Sisters to assume the care of the sick, and attend 
to the domestic department of a Hospital in Washington, D. C. 
This institution was in connection with a medical college, and 
administered by a faculty of the most eminent physicians of 
the city. At one time the Sisters of Charity had charge, but 
they, having been withdrawn, the management devolved on 
secular hired help. The result not proving satisfactory, Dr. 
May, the Curator, applied to Pittsburgh for the Sisters of 
Mercy. 

As the need of the poor sick was urgent, it was determined, 
with the approbation of the Bishop, to accept the charge. Sis- 
ters M. Isidore Fisher, de Sales Brown, Angela McGreavy, 
Stephana Ward, and Colette O'Connor were appointed to begin 
the work. With as little delay as circumstances permitted, the 
Sisters started on their journey, encouraged by the hope that 
many opportunities of serving our Lord in His suffering mem- 
bers awaited them in their new mission. 

At the arrival of the Sisters in Washington, they were met 
at the depot by Dr. May, who gave them a cordial welcome 
and escorted them to the "Infirmary" which was to be the 
scene of their labors and sacrifices. 

When it was known that the Sisters of Mercy were in the 
city many persons expressed their satisfaction, and wished 
them God-speed in their work. Several Sisters of Charity 
came to welcome them, among whom Sister M. Isidore Fisher 
recognized old companions and friends. The Visitation Nuns 
sent a special messenger to assure the Sisters of the pleasure 
their arrival afforded them, and the same day prepared a sub- 
stantial dinner for the weary travelers, rightly judging that 
such a donation would be most acceptable under the circum- 



84 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



stances. These proofs of friendly interest cheered the hearts 
of the Sisters, who could not but feel sad and homesick in their 
new surroundings. Rev. T. OToole, Pastor of St. Patrick's 
Church, came to pay his respects, and offered the Sisters the 
freedom of the Parish, and was ever afterwards their tried 
friend. 

The 'Infirmary" as it was called was a fine three-story 
building situated on "K" St. The house stood back some dis- 
tance from the street, a garden in the front. The site had 
been occupied by the Jail, but this having been destroyed by 
fire, the property was purchased by a medical association for 
hospital purposes, and the "Infirmary" erected. The founda- 
tion and basement story, not having been injured by the fire, 
the superstructure was raised upon the old walls. This caused 
the lower story to have a gloomy aspect, as the thickness of the 
stone-work, the shape of the windows and doors, betrayed 
their original penal character. The kitchen, Sisters' refectory, 
Dispensary, and pantries were on this floor; also rooms for 
inebriates, and other patients not admitted to the wards. The 
second and third stories were devoted exclusively to the use 
of patients, wards, and private rooms. A large apartment on 
the second floor was set apart for a museum — which contained 
quite a valuable collection of specimens useful and interesting 
to the professors and their pupils, but not so attractive to the 
uninitiated. Adjoining the main building in the rear was a 
large three-story addition. On the first floor were rooms for 
the accommodation of the Sisters. A cloister-door secured 
complete privacy, which was never intruded upon. One room 
was neatly fitted up for a Chapel, another served for a com- 
munity room, and the remaining space was used for sleeping 
apartments. 

The second story of this end of the house comprised sev- 
eral fine private rooms, and two small wards. On the third 
story was a large Lecture Room, furnished with tiers of 
graduated seats for the students attending the college. In 
this hall the professors delivered courses of lectures during 
the winter seasons. A large skeleton was suspended from the 
ceiling, and was so arranged that it could be raised or lowered 
as might be required. Adjoining were two small rooms con- 
taining chemicals, surgical apparatus, etc. The Lecture Hall 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 85 



was a weird place, but this did not prevent the Sisters from 
sometimes passing through it, to reach a back staircase which 
communicated with their apartments, but it may be hinted that, 
as a rule, they did not delay very long in making their exit from 
the gruesome place ; at the same time it is fair to state that the 
sight of a ghost was never reported. 

It was not long before the presence of the Sisters wrought 
a change. Very soon order succeeded to chaos to the satisfac- 
tion of the doctors and the appreciation of the patients, who 
were the persons most benefited by the change. 

Much spiritual good was effected in this hospital. Many 
persons, both men and women, from various stations in life 
were reconciled to God, after years of forgetfulness of re- 
ligious duties. Many were the happy deaths, soothed by Faith, 
and cheered by the hope of eternal life. Others, during a brief 
sojourn within its walls, laid the foundation of a good and 
useful life. Not a few converts were added to the fold. 

In general, the patients were very contented, and grateful 
for the attention bestowed upon them, became attached to the 
place, and after their discharge took pleasure in returning from 
time to time to visit the Sisters, as if there existed some secret 
attraction, impelling them towards the scene of their peaceful 
convalescence. It was remarked one day in the presence of 
Father O'Toole that the patients seemed so much at home, 
and happy in the house. He said, "It is the presence of the 
Blessed Sacrament, that unknown to themselves, exerted this 
peaceful influence upon them." 

From the time the Sisters entered upon their duties at the 
Infirmary, until its destruction by fire, some years later, every 
spiritual advantage was afforded — thanks to the vigilant care 
of Bishop Michael O'Connor, at whose suggestion the Most 
Rev. Archbishop of Baltimore appointed a Rev. Chaplain to 
offer the Holy Mass daily, and to attend to the sick in the 
house. For a time one of the assistant Priests of St. Patrick's 
discharged this duty, but later the Dominican Fathers accepted 
the charge. 

Owing to the distance from home, and the need of addi- 
tional help as the number of patients increased, Sister M. Isi- 
dore was authorized to admit as postulants a few young ladies, 
who desired to become Sisters of Mercy. Several young per- 



86 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



sons entered and happily persevered. One postulant, who had 
worn the cap longer than the usual time, was judged worthy to 
be invested with the holy habit, and accordingly, after due 
preparation the day was fixed for the ceremony of Reception. 
Friends had been invited, and when all was ready the clothing 
took place, Rev. F. O 'Toole officiating. This ceremony was 
certainly up to this date without precedent in the annals of the 
Order. The Infirmary sacristy was destitute of the articles 
required on these solemn occasions, so the Sisters had to man- 
age as best they could. Some children from the Orphan 
Asylum furnished the singing, — hymns that were familiar to 
them. Father O'Toole gave a beautiful sermon, which made 
up for all deficiencies. Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament 
concluded this first and only Reception in the Infirmary. The 
Sister thus signalized — called Timothy — proved to have a good 
vocation, was professed in due time, and for some years was 
an edifying member and successful worker in the Baltimore 
Community, crowning a useful life by a happy death. 

Mother Gertrude Blake's term of office having expired, 
May, 1855, Sister M. Isidore and the vocal with her were sum- 
moned to Pittsburgh to take part in the triennial election. The 
result placed Sister M. Isidore at the head of the community 
with Mothers M. Elizabeth Strange, Assistant, Rose Rostetter, 
Bursar, Liguori McCarTry, Mistress. Sister M. de Sales Brown 
returned to the Infirmary in the capacity of Local Superior. 

About the end of June, same year, a foundation was sent to 
Baltimore, and the Sisters in Washington became members of 
the new Community. Sister M. Regina Brown accompanied 
her sister to the Infirmary. After laboring there as long as her 
delicate health permitted, she was called to the Mother House 
in Baltimore. 

In 1854, Father McColgan, finding that one of the great 
needs of his flock was Catholic educators for his children, ap- 
plied to Bishop O'Connor for Sisters of Mercy. His petition, 
sustained by the holy Archbishop Kenrick, could not be re- 
fused, and Father McColgan had his wish gratified. It was 
arranged to make the foundation without delay in the Monu- 
mental City. St. Paul's Cathedral, lately dismantled, was 
consecrated with great solemnity, Sunday, June 24, 1855, an d 
on the following Wednesday night, the Sisters went forth on 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 87 

the mission, accompanied by Rev. Jos. O'Meally, who had 
come from Cincinnati to assist at the Consecration. He in- 
tended visiting Baltimore, and kindly offered to escort the little 
party to their destination, all the members of which he had 
known some years before while exercising his holy ministry in 
Pittsburgh. Mother Catherine Wynne was appointed Su- 
perior of the Foundation, Sister Philip Neri Bowen, lately 
professed — Sisters M. Anne Rigney and Colette were her com- 
panions. Sister Colette was professed in Pittsburgh Dec. 
13th by Mgr. Bedini — Papal Legate. The four or five Sisters 
who were at the Infirmary became members of the new Com- 
munity. After an uneventful journey, the poor missionaries, 
home-sick at heart, though keeping up a brave front, reached 
their destination. They were met and warmly welcomed by 
their kind Father and friend, Rev. C. McColgan. 

The success of this foundation is now a matter of history. 
Though established on a firm basis by the generosity of the 
benefactress, Mrs. McTavish, the Sisters had in the first years 
many difficulties, the general experience in new undertakings. 
The house contained little more than empty apartments; pov- 
erty made itself seen and felt everywhere. "Many a time," 
said Mother M. Catherine, "I walked up and down the empty 
rooms, wondering within myself where the necessary furni- 
ture was to be procured, or whence the next meal was to come." 
God blessed the work, and in a comparatively short space of 
time the various duties were zealously and efficiently discharged 
by the Sisters. 

HOLLIDAYSBURG 

During Mother Gertrude's term of office, Rev. John Welsh, 
Pastor of St. Mary's Church, Hollidaysburg, made application 
to her for Sisters to take charge of his schools. 

A favorable answer having been given, Mother Elizabeth 
Strange, at that time Mother Assistant, was sent to open the 
house, and reside there several years, exercising the Works of 
Mercy, notably the Visitation of the Sick, for which duty she 
always evinced remarkable zeal. Mother Elizabeth was 
greatly revered in Hollidaysburg, and for years after she left 
her name was held in benediction by the people. 

Mother M. Elizabeth, Sisters M. Baptist Hearne, Regina 



88 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Brown, and Marcella McKeown left St. Mary's in the last 
week of April, 1853, for the Hollidaysburg Mission. They 
were met at the station in Altoona by Rev. Father Tuigg, 
Pastor there, who accompanied them to Hollidaysburg, where 
they were received at the pastoral residence by Father Welsh. 
Miss Ellen Dougherty, and other ladies of the congregation, 
were also in waiting, from all of whom the Sisters received a 
most cordial welcome. 

Having partaken of refreshments, and later of a well-pro- 
vided dinner, Miss Dougherty and a few more ladies proposed 
with the assent of the Pastor to escort the Sisters to their new 
home, which they did — the Reverend Fathers accompanying 
them to the Convent — which was at the extreme end of the 
town, about ten minutes' walk from the Church. 

The Convent was a brick building two stories high, which 
had been used for a hotel. It contained nine rooms, with base- 
ment and attic, was tolerably well furnished except the Chapel. 
The furniture was paid for by the ladies of the congregation, 
who for the purpose of defraying the expense got up an en- 
tertainment. The room intended for the Chapel being yet un- 
furnished, the Sisters were deprived of having the Blessed 
Sacrament in the house, and of having Mass celebrated in the 
house. Bishop O'Connor on his first visit after the arrival of 
the Sisters, hearing of this privation, made arrangements be- 
fore he left, to have all that was necessary provided for the 
celebration of Mass, and from that time the Sisters had daily 
Mass in the Convent. 

The school opened in May with about fifty children in at- 
tendance. A sodality for young ladies was soon organized, 
which was joined by most of the young girls of the town; 
also the Society of the Children of Mary, for the senior pupils 
of the school. During the month of May the whole school 
went in procession to the Church, accompanied by two Sisters, 
to perform the May devotions — a novel sight in Hollidaysburg 
— which attracted general attention and seemed to edify the 
people very much. 

At the end of two years, Father Welsh, considering the 
inconvenience of the Convent being so distant from the Church, 
as well as the high rent paid for the building occupied by the 
Sisters, purchased a small brick house quite near the Church, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 89 



to which the Sisters removed. An addition was put to it facing 
the main street, which when finished, made the building look 
quite respectable. 

During the early days in Hollidaysburg the Sisters endured 
many privations and hardships from inconvenient dwelling, 
want of sufficient food, intense cold. The Rev. Pastor suffered 
the same. On one occasion, when the Sister Superior was 
forced to ask for money to provide necessaries, the reply was, 
"Sister, I have fifty cents, and I will give you half." 

The Superiors of Hollidaysburg were successively, Sisters 
M. Evangelist Kinsella, Scholastica Geoghegan, Agnes and 
Liguori McCaffry, Bernardine Kittell, Seraphina Fitzgerald, 
de Pazzi Russell. 

The pupils who have entered from Hollidaysburg are Sis- 
ters M. de Lellis Rodrigue, Clement Confer, Ida O'Neil, and 
Aldegonde Casey. 



CHAPTER VI 



LET us return to Westmoreland County for a few years. 
In June, 1847, the Academy was finished and blessed 
under the title "Saint Xavier's Academy," in honor of the 
great St. Francis Xavier, Apostle of the Indies, who was the 
patron of the Foundress of the Sisters of Mercy in the United 
States — Mother Francis Warde, who founded so many con- 
vents. 

Some time was required to fit up and furnish the new 
building for the formal opening of the Academy, on the first 
of September the same year. During the two coming months 
active brains and busy fingers were hard at work. As much 
was to be done, and small capital to accomplish it, the Sisters 
went to work with good will, and used to the best advantage 
the means at their disposal. Transportation was very slow in 
those days, the turnpike being the only thoroughfare between 
Pittsburgh and Philadelphia. A township road lay along the 
line of the farm, about fifty yards from the building. In laying 
out the roads in those early days, little attention was paid to 
the comfort of traveling, as the roads ran across hill and dale 
alike, and a part of the township road between the pike and the 
Academy was as steep as the roof of a house, rendering it a 
matter of great labor to reach the Academy either on foot or 
by conveyance. Most of the furniture had to be brought on 
wagons from Pittsburgh — beds, clothes presses, washstands, 
etc. Many of the country people in those early days were un- 
accustomed to seeing these various articles of furniture. See- 
ing the wagon pass along the road they thought the large 
presses were pianos, and a "grate" which was placed on the 
top of the furniture for safe keeping, was thought to be a 
harp. As the several wagon loads passed along, some of the 
good simple country people said, "Oh ! how wealthy these ladies 
must be to have so many musical instruments." Mrs. Geiger, 
an elderly widow residing near the Convent, ventured to ask 
the Sisters if she might come up some day to hear some music, 

90 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 91 



especially on David's Harp, her request was graciously granted. 
This good lady was the nearest neighbor, and through life 
proved a kind friend to the Sisters, though not a Catholic. 
Two young ladies came amongst the first pupils who had two 
sisters in the Community. Mrs. Geiger occasionally visited 
the Academy and took a great interest in these two pupils, so 
attracted was she by them, that she called her first grand- 
daughter after one of them. Mrs. Geiger became acquainted 
with their sisters, also with other members of the Community, 
so that it was a pleasure to her to visit the Academy. Many 
years after when life was nearing its close, learning that the 
father of her early friends, Doctor McCaffry, wished to pur- 
chase a home near his children, she offered her little farm for 
sale and wished this gentleman to become the purchaser, which 
he did, on reasonable terms, notwithstanding the desire of her 
many friends to keep it in the family. This good father en- 
joyed the pleasant little home for many years, when he too 
passed away, having deeded the farm to the Sisters of Mercy, 
thus extending the grounds of St. Xavier's Academy. 

In 1855 the Boyd farm, a tract of 118 A. 30 P., was offered 
for sale on the northwest side of the Academy, running on a 
line with the Sisters' grounds about 30 yards from the building. 
Bishop O'Connor, being anxious to establish his Diocesan 
Seminary, concluded that this was a favorable location. Hav- 
ing the comfort of the Sisters in view, he thought that they 
could have daily Mass, and other spiritual advantages from the 
Seminary ; consequently he made the purchase, and paid for it 
in cash, $8,850, excepting a widow's dower of $1,375, which 
could not be paid during the widow's lifetime, interest to be 
computed at 6 per cent. As the lady lived to be over one 
hundred years of age, the interest amounted to a considerable 
sum. Several years passed and no attempt was made to com- 
mence the seminary. During this time some of the Priests 
represented to the Bishop that this part of Westmoreland 
County was too far from the Cathedral to accomplish the ends 
he had in view, namely the supervision of the Seminary, and 
the attendance of the students at Church ceremonies in the 
Cathedral. Consequently, the idea of locating the seminary 
here was abandoned, and the farm was again offered for sale. 
Real estate had advanced considerably in value, and as the 



92 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

farm adjoined the Kuhn farm, the good Bishop let the Sisters 
have it for $3,500. The deed is dated Aug. 14, 1855. This 
property added considerably to the comfort and convenience of 
St. Xavier's. The Kuhn property having been used solely for 
farm land was totally devoid of woodland, but the new farm 
with the tempting grove of forest trees was a great boon. 
Shortly after the purchase the boundary fence was removed. 

By running a road across a level field of the newly pur- 
chased farm, the all important pike could be reached by half 
the distance of the much dreaded hilly road. A petition was 
made to the township authorities by the Sisters for a change of 
road, they taking the old road and deep ravine in exchange for 
a road through a fine level field. The petition was readily 
granted, and the neighbors were rejoiced at the change, as it 
gave them a good road through without any cost to them, 
a fact at which the farmers smiled. The road up the steep 
hill had become a water course for the whole surroundings, 
and as very little repairs had been made on the road for years, 
when it came into the Sisters' possession it was a deep ravine 
between Steele's farm and the newly purchased farm, and so it 
remains to the present day. The school had increased in num- 
ber, and the surroundings were considerably improved but no 
arrangements could be made for an indoor exhibition, as the 
house was too small. The closing exercises were held under 
the spreading branches of a nearby oak, south of the Academy. 
Seats were provided for the pupils and their friends by stretch- 
ing rough boards on small trestles which, when the country 
people saw, they made a rush to accommodate themselves. 
Whereupon, the young ladies, to their great mortification, were 
sent to inform these good people that these seats were to be 
reserved for the pupils and their friends. They immediately 
moved back to a little distance, where they remained until the 
exercises were over, when they promptly presented themselves 
in the dining-room, where a free dinner was served to all. 
This custom prevailed for many years on Distribution Day, al- 
though the poverty of the Community was such that it was 
with great difficulty and economy that the necessary means 
could be secured for such an expense. The poverty of the 
Community still continued to be felt in the Academy and sur- 
roundings for many years, everything was made as comfortable 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 93 



for the pupils as possible, though they too felt the want of 
many conveniences. The school increased, notwithstanding 
its many hardships, the pupils numbering between sixty and 
seventy, so that more room was an absolute necessity. 

In 1852 a resolution was formed to put up an addition of 
what might be called a middle building of 40 by 80 feet. This 
gave in the basement a kitchen and refectory. The first floor 
was an ample Chapel, the second and third stories were dormi- 
tories. This was a great relief for a time, but not at all ade- 
quate to the wants of the Academy, which was then the only 
institution of the kind in western Pennsylvania. The funds of 
the Community were limited, and did not warrant any great 
expense, but a chaplain's residence was really necessary as the 
good priest who ministered to our wants, Rev. Thomas Mc- 
Cullagh, had no fixed abode. For the time, at his own sugges- 
tion, a shed was fixed up, and here he had his bed, library, and 
sitting room, whilst he took his meals at the Academy. This 
good priest was indefatigable in his efforts to improve the sur- 
roundings. He planted what is now called the old orchard, and 
assisted at the planting of many of the shade trees that still 
beautify the grounds. He took a great interest in the educa- 
tion of the pupils and gave scientific lectures frequently in the 
Academy. On one occasion his subject was electricity. In 
speaking of its varied uses he said he felt that in the near 
future it would be utilized to hold conversations at long dis- 
tances as well as a mode of traveling — this lecture was given 
in the winter of 1849. It was resolved to erect the chaplain's 
house at once. A plan was drawn for a cottage of five rooms 
with a hall between them. The little building was soon com- 
pleted and furnished; each room had an open fire-place, as 
heaters were not then so much in use. It was a great change 
from the shed of earlier days, and made a pleasant, cozy home; 
the chaplain continued to take his meals at the Academy. The 
good old Sister who had charge of the Pastor's cottage had 
very strict views regarding the observance of poverty, there- 
fore, she would fix up the fires in the morning and then hide 
the poker, lest the Chaplain coming in, should stir up the fire 
and cause some of the coal to be lost in the ashes. This caused 
a little breeze from time to time, which would soon blow away 
as all such things soon do. Father McCullagh enjoyed the cot- 



94 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



tage for a very short time as he was soon called to a more ex- 
tensive mission, being assigned to the rising congregations of 
Derry and Latrobe. His removal was much regretted by the 
Sisters and pupils, as he was a great favorite in the Academy 
and had left nothing undone for its welfare. Father McCul- 
lagh was succeeded in turn by several young priests, who were 
in delicate health, but still able for light duty, amongst whom 
was Rev. James O'Connor, a brother of our good friend and 
father, Bishop O'Connor (1851-56), Dr. Keogh, Rev. Jerome 
Kearney, Reverends A. Ordano, Thos. Quinn, Camillus, Atha- 
nasius, O.S.B., Paul, O.S.B., Kilian, O.S.B., Maurice, O.S.B., 
and P. Killoran. Rev. James O'Connor afterwards filled vari- 
ous positions in the diocese and finally became Bishop of 
Omaha, where he died. Dr. Keogh was chaplain for a time, 
and from here he edited the Pittsburgh Catholic, and revised 
some learned works. 

In 1846 a colony of Benedictine Fathers came from Ger- 
many. The Bishop gave them charge of St. Vincent's Church, 
to which a large farm was attached. Here they founded their 
novitiate. A number of promising young men and boys joined 
them, through the zealous efforts of the good Abbot, who 
walked from St. Vincent's to Carrolltown and St. Mary's, Elk 
Co., on various occasions, thus gathering up many zealous 
young subjects. St. Vincent's soon became a flourishing Com- 
munity; the fathers opened a college on a small scale which 
rapidly increased, and did much for education in this part of 
the country. 

In 1855 the Mother House and Novitiate were transferred 
from Pittsburgh to St. Xavier's, the Bishop and ecclesiastical 
superior thinking that the health of the Community would be 
promoted hereby, and the young Sisters could have the benefit 
of the good country air during their training before entering 
on the laborious duties which awaited them in the hospital, 
asylum, and parochial schools. The change worked admirably. 
The novitiate was soon filled with good healthy subjects, anx- 
iously preparing for the various duties of their calling, so that 
when the time of probation expired, they zealously entered on 
the various duties to which they were appointed. The Rev. 
Jerome Kearney now became Chaplain at St. Xavier's and was 
most efficient. He not only took an interest in the spiritual 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 95 

wants of the Academy, but also in the progress of the pupils 
in their studies. He superintended the farm, which was a 
matter of great importance to the Sisters. 

In i860 the resignation of our beloved Bishop O'Connor 
brought many changes to the diocese of Pittsburgh, especially 
to the Sisters of Mercy. The Rev. Michael Domenec was 
selected as a successor to the retiring Bishop. On the 8th of 
December, i860, the consecration of the new Bishop took place. 
Pittsburgh was a large Diocese to come under the supervision 
of a Bishop who had been a member of a religious order, and 
had been in charge of a small parish for a short time. He soon 
began to look over the Diocese to see where he could make 
changes, which he thought would bring good results. One of 
the changes was the removal of the Mother House of the Sis- 
ters of Mercy back to Webster Avenue, Pittsburgh. Some of 
the Sisters were very much opposed to the change, but others 
acquiesced in the Bishop's desire, consequently the change was 
made in August, 1867. 

In 1862 the Benedictine fathers were able to undertake 
the spiritual direction of St. Xavier's Academy, which they 
continue to efficiently discharge, to the great satisfaction of the 
Community. The Very Rev. Boniface Wimmer, founder of 
the Benedictine Order at St. Vincent's, became a life long 
friend to the Sisters of Mercy. One winter the Sisters could 
not get ice, having no pond on the premises. The good Abbot 
sent some of his brothers with men and teams to cut the ice, 
and fill the Sisters' ice house, which held nearly one hundred 
tons. This ice had to be hauled over two miles ; this and many 
other kind acts were done gratis. Returning from Europe 
early in the fifties, the Abbot brought several oil paintings for 
his Monastery, amongst which was a life size painting of St. 
Francis Xavier. The Sisters expressed a desire to purchase it, 
which, when our kind friend heard, he generously presented it 
to the Community; and it still graces the entrance hall to St. 
Xavier's Academy. The progress of time brought many 
changes. The great Pennsylvania railroad has been built con- 
necting Pittsburgh, Philadelphia and New York; this thor- 
oughfare passes within a mile and a quarter of St. Xavier's, 
which is of great importance to the Institution, giving easy 
access to the pupils, and rendering it more convenient to pro- 



96 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



cure supplies. A branch road now passes within a quarter 
of a mile of the institution. At the nearest point there is a 
station called St. Xavier's which road carries only freight. 
Here all building supplies, groceries, coal, etc., can be shipped 
for the Academy. 

Great improvements had been made at St. Xavier's during 
the time of its being the headquarters of the Community. In 
1 86 1 a wing was built on the southwest of the middle building 
which gave ample sleeping room, a fine kitchen, and refectory, 
Community room, and Novitiate, all of which had been badly 
needed. Last of all a beautiful chapel 100 by 50 feet was fin- 
ished and furnished in good taste, having a marble altar, carved 
walnut stalls, stained glass windows, elegant carpet, and every- 
thing the Sisters could procure, to beautify the house of God. 

September 24, 1866 — The new Chapel was dedicated, the 
cemetery consecrated, Sisters M. Antonio Gallagher and Co- 
lette Calnane professed — and Emeline Gallagher — sister to 
Sister M. Antonio — baptized. 

THE SISTERS' CEMETERY 

All nature seemed to listen; but the breeze 

Kept sighing, sighing, in the swaying oak, 

And made the pauses of the quiet voice 

Fill up with music, like a minor strain 

From some Cathedral organ. The gentle calm 

Of evening touched the landscape 'round 

With sweet and solemn peace, 

As in the Cemetery of the Nuns we sat 

That summer eve, and listened to the Legend. 

THE LEGEND OF ST. XAVIER'S CEMETERY 

"It seems," the Sister said, "in years gone by, 
Two centuries and more, — so long ago, — 
The Indian reared his wigwam 'neath these trees, 
And fashioned here his tomahawk or bow, 
And little Indian children played about 
In native glee with many a whoop and shout. 

"And here the dusky squaws, in deep retreat, 
Prepared the deer their lords brought from the chase, 
And stern and silent moved with noiseless feet, 
Repulsive guardians of the savage place; 
While noble trees spread out the leafy bough, 
Ancestors of the trees that shade us now. 



St. Xavier's Chapel, finished in 1866 



St. Xavier's Cemetery 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 97 

"The tribe was fierce ; no God did they adore, 
No festival e'er met to celebrate; 
They knew one Spirit, — 'twas the breath of War. 
And wild as tigers, merciless as fate. 
They dipped their stony tomahawks in gore, 
And hung their bloody scalps before the door. 

"Their Sachem lived apart, a haughty chief, 
With eyes of fire, and brow unbending, stern, 
And build like Hercules, a tower of strength, 
And stately carriage, lion-like and firm; 
And while the other lodges clustered round, 
His stood alone upon yon rising ground. 

"All feared the silent chief, and at his nod 
The warriors gathered round to know his will ; 
On eagle glance, one sharp and meaning word, 
Each knew the part that each was to fulfill. 
In war, or chase, or by the council-fire, 
Smoking the calumet, they feared his ire. 

"I said the Sachem lived alone; not so, 
One sunbeam lit the darkness of his way: 
His only daughter, lovely, full of grace, 
Ministered to the chieftain night and day, 
In years before her mother went to rest, 
With leaves and wild flowers strewn upon her breast. 

"Only a decade of her life had gone 
And left its childish beauty on her face : 
Slight, and erect as arrow, was her form ; 
Her black hair swept her shoulders, full of grace; 
The Indian red-tint dwelt not on her cheek, 
But beauty rare was hers, a marvelous freak. 

"Ohwa loved not the other Indian maids ; 
Alone, in lonely paths, her footsteps strayed, 
Rousing the foxes from their place of rest, 
Starting the robin from his hidden nest, 
Clapping her hands to see the deer 
Speeding like lightning as her steps drew near. 

"And often the sunset hour grew nigh, 
Upon a hill that faced the western sky, 
She loved to watch the golden sun depart 
Amid a glory that would flood her heart, 
And many a warrior Coming from the chase 
Would stop to watch the vision at that place. 

"Full in the flooding sunshine there she'd stand, 
Her earnest face half shaded by her hand; 
A soft and silky deer-skin fringed with down 
Reached to her knees, and scarlet feathers wound 
Into the jetty tresses of her hair, 
That lay upon her shoulders waving there. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



"Her little feet the softest skins enfold, 
The richest moccasins, — the hue of gold, — 
And o'er her breast a cord as white as snow 
Held 'neath her arm her quiver and her bow, 
And at her feet there lay a tiger's hide, 
The regal mantle of a Sachem's bride. 

"All bathed in liquid gold the maiden stood, 
And watched the sun go slowly down, — unmoved; 
And when at last the glory died away, 
She stretched her hands out, praying it to stay. 
'Go not awajr, great golden ball !' she'd cry. 
'Who made thee, and who leads thee through the sky?' 

"And no one told her, though she asked them all, 
'Who is the owner of the great gold ball? 
Who made the grand old trees around us here? 
Who made the birds that sing so sweetly here? 
Who made the silver waves of yonder river, 
That dances on with ripple and with quiver?' 

"And still she asked, but never answer knew, 
And still she pined, as strong her wishes grew; 
And oft she found her thoughts stretch far away 
Into some region that beyond her lay, 
And felt she that she stood upon the brink 
Of heavenly streams she could not reach to drink. 

"One summer day the child lay fast asleep, 
W r eary with strangest musings high and deep, 
Her soft cheek pillowed on a bed of moss, 
Where shadows of the birds might flit across, 
And, perching on the boughs that overhung, 
Awake her soul to music as they sung. 

"And as they lay there like a poet's dream, 
A bark canoe came slowly down the stream ; 
For know ye, from that hollow near the gate, 
Where now a spring drips out at sleepy rate, 
A crystal river flowed through wood and field 
Until in distant forests 'twas concealed. 

"The splashing oars awoke the Indian maid; 
She started up like timid fawn, afraid : 
Yet, hidden by the tree 'neath which she slept, 
She stayed, and watched the boat that cautious kept 
Nearing the shore, until it touched the strand, 
And the two rowers leaped upon the land. 

"In wonder now stood Ohwa; here she saw 
Men such as she had never seen before ; 
White were their upturned faces, curling hair 
Lay on their brows in heavy clusters there, 
And o'er their manly forms a somber gown 
Fell in dark folds until it touched the ground. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 99 



" 'Hold, Father ! see the wigwams we have passed. 
Thank God ! this is our mission reached at last.' 
And falling on their knees in silence there, 
The missionaries poured to Heaven their prayer, 
While on the music of their foreign tongue 
The little Ohwa in a rapture hung. 

"Rising and looking round, the Fathers see 
The Indian girl beneath the old oak-tree. 
Surprised, they gaze upon the lovely child, 
Who seemed an angel in that forest wild; 
And smiling, made a sign of friendship peace; 
But Ohwa fled like bird on swift release. 

"Panting she reached her father's silent tent, 
And to the Sachem gave her wonder bent. 
Unmoved and grave, the old chief heard her tale, 
And wondered much who were the strangers pale. 
And going forth, he sent his warrior band 
To know what errand brought them to his land. 

******* 

"Five years passed by; the tribe, converted now, 
Revered the Fathers with saintly brow; 
All baptised Christians, loved Christ's holy name, 
And loved to spread the dear 'White Mother's' fame, 
And built a little chapel on this ground 
Where now the Sisters' graves are scattered round. 

"But Ohwa, all her dreams woke to life. 

Peace came and stilled her bosom's wond'ring strife ; 

Her pure soul anchored in her Saviour's Breast, 

And doubts and fears were laid, with joy, at rest. 

Forgotten was her Indian name so wild, 

In baptism 'Agnes,' for the martyr-child. 

"Enraptured, she would sit for hours beguiled, 
As told the Fathers of the Roman child 
Who gave her heart to God, her only spouse, 
By making at His feet her virginal vows. 
And came the question, 'Why not do the same? 
Was she not Christ's? was Agnes not her name?' 

"And so she vowed her heart, her soul to Heaven, 
And purer vow to God was never given; 
And now that she was God's, God's own, — alone, — 
The clouds must lower and the tempest come. 
She had no part with earth, nor knew its taint, 
But Heaven was waiting for the little saint. 

"Long had a pagan Indian sought her hand, 
Had fiercely loved her, nor could understand 
Why Agnes never heeded when he came, 
Nor noticed all his Indian wealth and fame, 
Until they told him that her new-found Lord 
Had gained her heart, — Him only she adored. 



100 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

"Then hatred for the Rival, whom he feared 
Would baffle him and all the hopes he reared, 
Gnawed like a viper at his wicked life, 
And sharpened fearful passions into strife. 
None else should gain, if he must lose the prize; 
Her blood must flow to feast his demon-eyes. 

"Not long he waited. 'Twas a summer morn, 
When all the warriors to the hunt had gone, 
And after holy Mass, Communion too, 
Agnes went forth to lonely paths she knew 
To pour her soul out in thanksgiving there, 
And spend some hours in sweet and holy prayer. 

"On yonder spot, where now that marble cross 
Uplifts its snowy arms above the moss, 
She knelt alone, communing with her heart, 
When lo ! she heard a voice that made her start ; 
'Renounce the Black Robe!s God ! My bride, relent ! 
Oh, come and share an Indian chieftain's tent !' 

"She rose with crimson cheek and flashing eye : 
'Tempter, begone ! my tent is yonder sky. 
Taint not the air with such polluting speech, 
Know'st not my Bridegroom is above thy reach?' 
'Then let Him help thee?' hissed the fiend with scorn, 
And gleamed the hatchet o'er her helpless form. 

"Out gushed the crimson torrent from the wound, 
And Agnes sank upon the mossy ground. 
Lifting her Heaven-lit eyes with love on high, 
'My sweetest Lord,' she breathed, 'for Thee I die !' 
And then her spotless spirit winged its flight 
Up to regions of Eternal light. 

"The murderer stood there, like a rooted tree, 
All paralyzed ; he had not power to flee, 
For from the sky there poured a glorious song, 
That sweetly rose, and thrilling swept along, 
And died away above the forest trees, 
Till naught was heard except the summer breeze. 

"He turned away. The missionary stood 
Close by the entrance of the little wood. 
'Great God!' he cried. 'Oh, murderer! wretched one! 
Repent ! Thy victim calls ! What hast thou done ! 
God will forgive ! Agnes for thee will pray.' 
But, with a yell, the Indian fled away. 

"Upon the spot where she had died in prayer 
The tribe, all weeping, laid the Virgin there. 
And when the Black Robe had performed the rite, 
And hid the sacred relics out of sight, 
To sudden prophecy his soul awoke, 
And to the tribe these wondrous words he spoke : 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 101 

" 'Virgin of Christ ! Martyr for His pure sake, 
Rest thee in peace. Here wilt thou sweetly take 
Thy holy sleep ; thy palm laid in thy hand, 
Thou art the first to lead a holy band ! 
A Sisterhood of Virgins will surround 
Thy grave with theirs, in consecrated ground.' 

******* 

"The years rolled on, the tribe was driven away, 
The Indian chapel fell into decay; 
The trees were felled with mighty skill and toil 
By those who came to till the fertile soil, 
But not a finger rude was ever found 
To touch the grass upon that little mound. 

"And soon appeared upon the hill close by 
A little cross upon a convent nigh, 
And holy Sisters came at Mercy's call 
To give to God their hearts, their souls, their all; 
And by the ways of God, which never vary, 
This spot was chosen for their cemetery. 

"Unconscious why, upon the mound they placed 
Yon marble cross; but never was there traced 
The record of the sacred blood there spilled. 
The angels told that all had been fulfilled, 
And down the misty ages came the story, 
Lit by the undimmed halo of its glory. 

"And here the Sisters gather, one by one, 
In youth, in age, life's solemn labor done; 
And when the last loud trumpet shall resound, 
To wake earth's children slumb'ring 'neath the ground, 
The Indian martyr, crimson-robed, will stand, 
With palm and crown, among the Virgin band." 

The Sister ceased, and then there came a hush 

After the story ended. None broke upon it. 

'Til at last our souls could be no longer hushed, 

And so we clasped our hands and cried, "How beautiful !" 

— This poem is quoted from "Wild Flowers from the Mountain Side." 



SISTER M. REGIS DOWLING 

When Sister M. Gonzaga O'Gorman's Mother came to 
Pittsburgh in June, 1848 — to witness the Profession of her 
daughter — she was accompanied by her sister, Miss Margaret 
Dowling, who had come with the intention of entering the 
Community. Miss Dowling was a most estimable person, who 
impressed one with the conviction that she had served God in- 



102 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



nocently and fervently from childhood. She was given the 
postulant's cap and having satisfied Superiors as to her voca- 
tion, received the holy habit December 18, 1848. Serving a 
fervent Novitiate, she, with six other novices, made her vows 
— December 26, 1850. 

After Sister M. Regis' terms of novitiate had expired, or 
perhaps before, she was appointed Local Superior at St. 
Xavier's, where her memory was fondly cherished long after 
she had passed away. Afterwards, she discharged the same 
duty at St. Mary's, Webster Avenue — and at St. Ann's, Alle- 
gheny. 

Being of a frail constitution, after a few years of faithful 
service in the Community, consumption claimed her for its 
victim. Relieved of all responsibility, she repaired to St. 
Xavier's, then the Mother House — to await in loving patience 
and hope — the call of the Master. The summons came July 
24, 1862, in the twelfth year of her holy Profession. The 
precious remains were interred two days later, and any one 
who witnessed the funeral, as it slowly wended its way to the 
cemetery, will never forget the beautiful scene. 

Sister M. Regis Dowling was blessed with a great spirit of 
prayer, and her manner gave the impression of a person always 
recollected in God. No event, however unforseen, caused any 
apparent confusion or annoyance — as the following incident 
will illustrate. While Local Superior at St. Mary's, Webster 
Avenue, a little child was lost at the Union Station and the 
parents were in deep affliction. A report was circulated that 
the Sisters had taken the child and hidden it in the Asylum. 
One morning, while the Sisters were at Mass — police officers 
called — and asked to see the Superior with reference to the 
missing child. Sister Regis went to them, made her affidavit, 
returned to the Chapel and received Holy Communion with 
the Community, as if nothing unusual had occurred. 

In the meantime, a woman brought a little girl to the 
Asylum, making out a plausible case. The child was admitted 
in good faith. Soon after, the Sister who was teaching the 
Orphans, noticed this little one, asked her name, etc. The 
answers of the child, and her confused manner, aroused the 
suspicion of the Sister that this might be the missing child — 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 103 



and such proved to be the fact. The authorities were notified — 
and the little one was restored to her parents. 

When the woman brought the girl, the Sister in charge of 
the orphans requested her to do some sewing for the children, 
and gave her some aprpns to make. A few days after she rang 
the door-bell, and as the door was opened, she hastily thrust 
in the aprons and left. It was supposed the woman was a bad 
character, and had stolen the child, who was very handsome, 
with the intention of initiating her, when older, to a life of sin 
— and only placed her with the Sisters to elude suspicion. 

Sister M. Regis was a most devoted Sister of Mercy, ful- 
filling all the duties, as circumstance gave the opportunity. 
She had a special zeal for the Visitation of the sick, whom she 
would kindly console in her gentle, soothing manner. 

The only relative Sister had in America was her niece, 
Sister M. Gonzaga — and whose early death was a severe trial to 
her affectionate heart, but which she bore in the true spirit of 
detachment and resignation to the Divine Will. 

In the prolonged state of delicacy caused by consumption, 
Sister M. Regis gave proof of her virtue, by the patience with 
which she bore all the pains of her distressing illness. In the 
very act of dying, she seemed to make an act of prompt obedi- 
ence, for when Mother Superior, who was saying the prayers 
for the dying, uttered the words "Depart Christian soul," etc., 
Sister closed her eyes in death, a fitting termination to a life 
so exemplary. 

SISTER M. CALLISTUS 

Each year saw old ties broken and dear friends pass away. 
During the sixties eleven devoted members of the Order went 
to their reward. 

Sister M. Callistus McCarthy, a native of Pittsburgh, was 
educated by the Sisters of Mercy — and in her early girlhood 
was attracted to the religious life. Having obtained the con- 
sent of her pious parents, she entered the Novitiate at St. 
Xavier's, August 6, 1856 ; received the holy habit on the Feast 
of the Purification, 1867. During the time of probation she 
zealously applied herself to learn to perform the duties, and 
acquire the spirit of the holy state, to which she felt she had 



104 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



been called by God. In due time she had the happiness of 
pronouncing her vows — February 2, 1859. 

Her first charge was class in St. Xavier's Academy, in 
which she acquitted herself with credit. Afterwards she taught 
in the schools of Hollidaysburg and St. John's — S.S. In these 
different places she diligently labored to promote the interests 
of her pupils and gave satisfaction to her superiors. While 
teaching in St. John's she contracted a severe cold, which ulti- 
mately proved fatal to her naturally delicate constitution. 
When symptoms became serious, she was sent to St. Xavier's, 
in the hope that the pure air of the country would arrest the 
progress of disease ; but in vain. Consumption developed and 
made rapid strides in a short time. For some months she lin- 
gered on in a state of great debility, racked day and night by 
a dreadful cough. 

The end came, December 3, 1863, when consoled and 
strengthened by all the blessings that Holy Church provides 
for her children in the supreme hour of need — her couch sur- 
rounded by the Sisters and her own beloved Mother, she 
calmly surrendered her pure soul to God. 

This beloved Sister was a person of very strong character, 
which could be plainly read on her marked features. Blessed 
with talents of a very high order enhanced by a good educa- 
tion, she became a most successful teacher, winning the affec- 
tion and confidence of her pupils, which she used to further 
their best interests. She had fine qualities of heart; she was 
generous, kind and sympathetic and possessed a genial, pleasant 
manner. 

Had her life been prolonged, there is no doubt but that 
she would have proved a most efficient member of the Com- 
munity, capable of fulfilling any trust confided to her. 

During the month preceding her death, she gave edification : 
her spirit of patience and mortification were admirable. Nat- 
urally quick tempered, she became a model of meekness. She 
tried to lessen the labor of the Infirmarian, by waiting on her- 
self as long as she was able. 

Perfectly resigned, her whole energy was directed towards 
making a holy preparation for death. A few days before she 
died, the Local Superior of St. Mary's went to visit her, and 
when the former was about to return home, Sister M. Callistus 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 105 



told her to ask pardon of the Sisters for any disedification she, 
Sister Callistus, might have given in the past. Sister's death 
occurred on the evening of the Feast of St. Francis Xavier. 
That day — Sister M. Gertrude Cosgrave was professed — and 
several postulants received the white veil. 

Many relatives and friends attended the funeral — among 
whom were the sorrowing father and mother. 

Mary McCarthy, a sister, entered the Baltimore Com- 
munity, happily persevered — but like her sister, died after a 
short career, of the same dread disease. One of her brothers 
became a Priest, and after laboring some years in this diocese, 
became a Jesuit — Reverend Francis McCarthy. 

SISTER LUCY MCGIVERN 

Sister Elizabeth McGivern was born in Belfast, Ireland, 
1827. When quite a child, her father with his family emi- 
grated to Montevideo, S. A. After a few years Mr. McGivern 
died ; his children came to the United States, and settled in or 
near Pittsburgh. Elizabeth was engaged by the Sisters to 
assist in household duties — do the shopping, marketing, etc., 
for the Community. In those days hucksters were scarce. 
Everybody had to send to the stores or market-house for pro- 
visions, or whatever was required for daily supply. In these 
duties Elizabeth spent some months and her services were 
appreciated by the Sisters, as one in every respect worthy of 
their confidence. 

After much prayer and serious consideration, she con- 
cluded to embrace the religious state, and in due time was ad- 
mitted January 1, 1845. Fourteen months after she received 
the white veil. From the time of her entrance, she gave signs 
of a true vocation. It may seem strange that her Reception 
was so long delayed, but the cause is evident. Rev. Mother 
Warde went to Ireland early in the spring, 1845, and did not 
return until December. Hence the delay. Sister M. Lucy was 
professed, May 11, 1848. When the house in Loretto was 
opened, Sister M. Lucy accompanied Mother Catherine Wynne. 
For several years Sr. M. Lucy remained there, and on her de- 
volved the discharge of all the domestic duties, unaided, save 
when one of the teachers, taking advantage of a leisure hour, 



106 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



gave her willing hand. Nowadays we can scarcely realize 
the great labor she underwent, in her efforts to make the Sis- 
ters comparatively comfortable. The place was truly a Beth- 
lehem, in poverty and privations; conveniences were of the 
most primitive description ; often the want of necessaries made 
her task difficult, indeed, but her energy never flagged ; always 
obliging and kind, she made the most of her slender resources. 

Afterwards, Sister M. Lucy was to be found in the Mother 
House — Hospital — everywhere exercising the virtues of the 
good religious. 

For a time she had charge of the "Babies" — in the Girls' 
Orphan Asylum, and on these destitute little ones she be- 
stowed a Mother's care. Sister was a person of refined mind 
— a true religious, faithful to her sacred obligations. 

Never strong, it may be that the hardships she underwent 
in the early part of her career undermined her strength, so 
that for some years before her death symptoms of consumption 
appeared, which gradually wearing away her strength, she 
became a confirmed invalid. Her last days were spent at St. 
Xavier's. Here, after a holy preparation for death, edifying 
the Community by her patient resignation, she ended her mortal 
career January 10, 1867, aged forty years. 



CHAPTER VII 



GREAT improvements were made at St. Xavier's during 
the time of its being the headquarters of the Community. 
A wing was built on the southwest of the middle building 
which gave ample sleeping room, a fine kitchen and refectory, 
community-room and Novitiate, all of which were greatly 
needed. 

The grounds surrounding the Academy were much im- 
proved by the laying out of artistic walks, planting a number 
of shade trees, while flower-beds and ornamental shrubs deco- 
rated the avenue and lawn, leading from the "Pike" now "Lin- 
coln Highway" to the front entrance to the Academy. 

The past forty years had transformed the barren field into 
a little Paradise. Many changes resulted from the removal of 
the Mother House, still the Academy increased. 

The first day of February, 1868, was ushered in with a 
deep snow, high wind and glistening frost. The house was 
very comfortable. The Superior, Sr. M. Scholastica Geoghe- 
gan, sat at her desk making some entries of her household ex- 
penses. To a Sister in her office she remarked, "I am just 
entering two hundred dollars on insurance policies. What a 
useless expenditure ; surely, we have never had a fire. I'll never 
spend another dollar in insuring this house." Scarcely had she 
uttered these words, when a messenger burst into the room, 
and said, "O Sister ! the house is on fire." The fire had broken 
out supposedly from a defective flue on the roof of the build- 
ing, which was four stories high, between one and two o'clock. 
The brisk wind fanned the flame, and soon the whole roof 
of the middle building was ablaze. But a limited supply of 
water being on the premises, it was impossible to extinguish the 
flames. 

The farm hands, seeing the blaze, rushed to the rescue. 
They formed a bucket brigade, but there was no means of 
reaching the outside roof — so their efforts proved useless. 

The Monastery and neighborhood sent in all the men and 

107 



108 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



boys available, but under the circumstances it was a foregone 
conclusion that all must be lost. Now every hand was zeal- 
ously turned to save whatever could be rescued from the burn- 
ing building ; consequently, a great amount of property was re- 
covered. Every Sister at once hastened to look after her charge ; 
a good priest from the Monastery was hearing confessions. He 
was called, told of the fire and went to the Tabernacle and 
took the Blessed Sacrament to a place of safety in the priest's 
cottage, the Sacristan preparing a small tabernacle on a table 
where it was reverently placed, a light burning before it. The 
Sacristan with willing helpers saved the sacred vessels, many of 
the vestments and altar ornaments. The directress with tender 
care collected the pupils in the wash house, the priests and the 
guests' house, so that not a single accident occurred. The 
Benedictines from the Monastery were indefatigable in their 
efforts to save all that could be saved ; especially the important 
contents of the chapel. Mr. Andrew Easly, who was a builder 
and under whose supervision the chapel had been built, under- 
standing the mechanism of the marble altar, with the assistance 
of Father Camillus commenced to take it apart, and have it 
removed to a place of safety. As the last piece had been car- 
ried out the great suspension roof of the chapel went down 
with a roar that could be heard for many miles. 

The Sister in charge of the children's wardrobe worked 
heroically in saving the children's clothing; the trunks were 
in a lower story, and she pressed into service every available 
hand to aid in carrying them out. One trunk was missed and 
for this payment was demanded and promptly made — one 
hundred dollars being the amount asked for it. The Sisters lost 
everything, as their whole attention was given to the pupils 
and the contents of the house. A vast amount of property was 
saved; 17 pianos, some valuable oil paintings, and bedding to a 
large amount, still the loss in household goods was very con- 
siderable ; two valuable harps were overlooked, also the models 
and materials of the fancy work-room, — the models were an 
irreparable loss, as they could not be replaced. The valuable 
libraries of the Community and Academy were also swept 
away. The furniture of the kitchen, dining-room, and store 
room, were a total loss, the contents of the store room were no 
small matter, as supplies had been laid in for the winter. A 



s'u a/ if/. K?<"* t/ - 



Great Fire at St. Xavier's 
Feb. i, 1868 




St. Xavier's after the Fire 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 109 

deep snow for some distance around the ruin was filled with 
various household goods, as they had been hastily thrown 
from the doors and windows. The Sisters might be seen at 
any hour endeavoring to gather up some articles for present 
use. The fire having occurred on Saturday, and Sunday being 
Candlemas Day, several of the pupils had gone to confession 
for the Feast, but as no lodging place could be procured on the 
premises, some of the good people of the neighborhood offered 
hospitality to as many as they could accommodate ; notwith- 
standing the deep snow, those good children who accepted the 
hospitality of the neighbors came back early the next morning 
for Mass and Holy Communion. The little parlor of the 
priest's cottage, for the time being, became St. Xavier's chapel, 
two Masses were celebrated by the Benedictine Fathers so 
that all might have an opportunity of hearing holy Mass — even 
with this kind arrangement many were obliged to kneel out- 
side on the snow. 

People came from far and near to view the scene of de- 
struction. Some came from sympathy, others from curiosity. 
Two Sisters being out gathering up scattered articles, a sleigh 
drove up and a gentleman stepped out taking his little son, a 
beautiful child, by the hand. The man, looking at the black- 
ened ruins, said, "Ah, Sister, your loss is almost irreparable." 
The child smiling at the Sister began to prattle, and the Sister 
talked to the little boy as if nothing had happened. The 
father's eyes filled with tears : "Ah, he does not understand — 
and I wonder, when I see you smile, — of course, you will re- 
build." 

"I don't see how, when we have not paid for the building 
that was burned, — our insurance amounts to almost nothing in 
face of our debts," said the Sister with a sigh. Mr. Chambers, 
of Latrobe, was the gentleman, and he promptly replied, "You 
shall not suffer alone, our whole community and neighborhood 
are in sympathy with you. I myself will take up a little sub- 
scription list and head it with fifty dollars though I am not a 
rich man; St. Xavier's must be rebuilt and it will be more 
beautiful than ever." This was the first mention of rebuilding, 
and fifty dollars in those days was a generous donation. 

True enough, friends stepped forward and ere long the 
ruins were cleared away and by the ist of April, 1869, the work 



110 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



was under way. The P. R. R. was exceedingly kind, giving 
free transportation to the Sisters and pupils to Loretto and 
Pittsburgh, and when the time of building came, giving a reduc- 
tion of at least $2,000 on freight. 

The paper taken from the corner-stone of the burned chapel 
— after the fire — contains a few interesting items : 

A. M. D. G. & B. M. V. 

On this day, July twenty-one, Anno Domini one thousand 
eight hundred and fifty-nine, is laid the corner-stone of the 
new addition to St. Xavier's Academy. 

Our most holy Father, Pope Pius the Ninth, a pontiff, 
remarkable for supereminent piety and virtue, now occupies the 
Chair of St. Peter. Michael O'Connor, native of Cork, Ireland, 
governs the see of Pittsburgh, and within his diocese is in- 
cluded Westmoreland County, wherein is situated the Academy 
above mentioned. With great pleasure do we state that this 
institution, under the superintendence of the Sisters of Our 
Lady of Mercy, has, notwithstanding supernumerary difficul- 
ties, amongst which poverty, opposition and paucity of num- 
bers were not the least conspicuous, risen to a standing, which 
gives it a place amongst the most famed literary establishments 
of the country. To the zealous teachings, salutary admonitions 
and edifying example of Revs. Messrs. McCullagh, James 
O'Connor and Jerome P. Kearney under God, may be at- 
tributed most, if not all of the good, that has been done for the 
glory of God in this excellent establishment. The former of 
these holy priests has, but one month since, taken his departure 
for that world of delight, for the possession of which he labored 
so ardently, in this, his adopted country, America. He was a 
native of the north of Ireland, a student of Maynooth College, 
and expatriated himself, solely for the love of that God, Whom 
from infancy he loved. The second is now Ecclesiastical 
Superior of the Sisters of the Order of Mercy, to whom he is a 
devoted friend. He too labored as his predecessor for God's 
glory, but being appointed by his Right Rev. brother, the 
present Bishop of the diocese of Pittsburgh, president of the 
Ecclesiastical Seminary, of said diocese, his place here is filled 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 111 

by Rev. Jerome P. Kearney, a pastor whom we cannot attempt 
to describe. We shall only say for the benefit of him or her 
who may chance to meet this paper ages to come, that the char- 
acter of this reverend gentleman is strongly marked with an 
unparalleled suavity, gentleness and forbearance — a surpassing 
piety, and a virtue of so exalted a nature, as to entitle him, 
when Death shall claim him as her own, to a place in that 
Kingdom, the enjoyment of which will amply compensate for 
every earthly toil or struggle he may have here below under- 
gone. 

The Sisters of Mercy came originally from Ireland, and 
have multiplied themselves astonishingly in this New World. 
Of the seven different institutions in the Diocese of Pittsburgh, 
Sister Mary John Evangelist Kinsella is Mother Superior, and 
claims the undivided affection of one hundred spiritual chil- 
dren, who in eager expectation of never ending happiness when 
their time of existence shall expire, labor most ardently for the 
glory of God and the salvation of their neighbor. 

The United States acknowledge for President, at this 
period, James Buchanan who ought to be an Irishman by birth, 
and though outside the pale of the Holy Roman Catholic and 
Apostolic Church, is nevertheless more favorably disposed to 
the members of that persuasion, than his predecessors of illus- 
trious memory. 

The State of Pennsylvania in which St. Xavier's Academy 
is located has for Governor, William F. Packer. 

At this moment Europe is the theater of most distressing 
events. The two greatest Catholic Sovereigns within the civi- 
lized portion of the globe are now waging a deadly war. The 
belligerent powers are France and Sardinia united against 
Austria. The Lombardo- Venetian States seem to be the bone 
of contention. History will have direful tales to relate of this 
afflicting war, and posterity will yet shed bitter tears in perus- 
ing her sad pages. The three sovereigns are now in the field — 
Francis Joseph of Austria, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte of 
France and Victor Emmanuel of Sardinia. Already three . . . 
battles have been fought, well contested on both sides, yet the 
honor of the victories in a great measure — owing to the su- 
perior skill and prowess of an Irish general, a Patrick Mc- 



112 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Mahon, has fallen to the French. The battles fought were 
Montebello, Magenta and Solf erino. 

St. Xavier's Academy, 

Westmoreland County — Unity Township, 

Pennsylvania. 

When the decision to rebuild was made, Mr. Joseph Kerr, 
a prominent architect of Pittsburgh, was employed to make the 
plans for the new building and to see that they were carried out 
without delay. Being a man of great energy the work went 
vigorously on, and by the following spring the building was 
under roof. The portion intended for the pupils was finished 
first and the Chapel and the Sisters' apartments were left for 
the future. By the first of September a handsome Academy was 
finished and furnished and ready for the return of the pupils. 

The Distribution of Premiums held in the Groves — this 
year — 1868, is thus spoken of by one of the pupils : 

On Friday of last week, we witnessed at St. Xavier's one 
of the simplest, quietest and most child-like exhibitions we ever 
remember attending at that place. 

How different from that of other days ! There was no vast 
array of distinguished clergymen and visitors to grace the 
scene; there were no joyful greetings resounding through her 
hall ; there was no long line of carriages conveying parents and 
friends to and fro to deck her lawns, so quiet and so beautifully 
shaded. We missed all these attendants. We missed, too, 
many familiar forms that once joyfully roamed through those 
shady groves and sported wildly in her halls in all the freedom 
of childhood's days. But, nevertheless, there was St. Xavier's ; 
there were her pupils, about thirty in number, gathered be- 
neath her majestic trees ; there were her roses and her flowers, 
her mossy carpet and mantled canopy of heaven to reecho her 
music and song, so sweetly rendered. And there, too, was our 
Bishop, Rt. Reverend Michael Domenec, to honor her in her 
rustic simplicity, as well as in the days of her glory. Perchance 
you may ask, whence these changes. The following little 
epilogue by a former pupil, and spoken with much feeling by 
Miss Mollie Mellon, will give the sad reply: 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 113 

The voices of spring-time have melted with the breeze, 
And each haunt, methinks, is glowing with a brighter hue, 
As the hour comes upon us when we bid this home adieu. 

It is said the mermaid's dolphin glows with beauty in death 

And the white swan's notes are thrilling as it draws its latest breath, 

So, St. Xavier's, in thy ruins thou art dearer, sweeter yet 

Than when sunlight traced the shadow of the wall we'll ne'er forget. 

Ah! printed in our memories is that fearful winter night, 
When the sunlight paled in brightness at that fierce and lurid light; 
When the tongues of liquid fire curled our Convent home around, 
And the midnight saw its ashes heaped and smoking on the ground. 

In that hour of wild confusion kind friends gathered quickly round, 
And our Bishop-warmest, truest — came, so quickly to the ground. 
'Mid our griefs and fears uncounted, and that dreadful night's regret, 
All your interest, all your kindness, Bishop, we ne'er can forget. 

True it is, you were our father, kind, indulgent, long ago, 
And our joy to hail each visit, and to greet you, well you know. 
Happy were we gathered 'round you, listening to your gentle voice, 
As you joined our childish pastimes, making every heart rejoice. 

Now we leave these tranquil precincts — say farewell a little while, 
And, dear Bishop, more than ever need the sunshine of your smile. 
Dazzling is the world around us, may not we in earnest claim 
Guidance and your admonitions, in our Heavenly Father's name. 

Seems it though a strange parting ! — lonely in its quiet here, 
And our hearts are strangely beating — comes there too a silent tear, 
For we sadly gaze around us, and the fading landscape lends 
To our joy a touch of sadness, as we greet our home and friends. 

Soon will rise a new St. Xavier's, towering proudly o'er the land, 
Sunshine flooding itwith beauty, will delight another band, 
But around these ruins linger faded hopes, and memories dear, 
So we'll leave our old affections buried with these ashes here. 

But the hours are swiftly gliding; say I but another word, 
And it is to thank our Bishop for the patience he has heard 
Simple little children striving in a simple, childish way, 
To amuse him and to thank him for his visit of to-day. 

Then another word we'll utter — 'tis to say a fond adieu 
To our kind and patient teachers, and our school friends, fond and true. 
Then we'll gaze once more around us, while our young hearts strangely 
swell, 

Throbbing joyously yet sadly, as we say to all — Farewell ! 

After the delivery of the above the Bishop distributed the 
crowns and premiums to the pupils, and touchingly alluded to 
the disaster referred to, and gracefully thanked the pupils for 
their kind words of reference to himself. 

The resuming of class at old St. Xavier's was a joyful day 



114 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

for all the friends of the Institution. As the Sisters were also 
to be lodged in the new building there was not room for the full 
number, but St. Aloysius Academy at Loretto under charge of 
this community had room for those who could not be taken 
at St. Xavier's. The work continued on the unfinished part 
of the building and by 1874 the whole of it was finished, fur- 
nished and occupied. The school was in a flourishing condi- 
tion and again sent out its usual number of graduates. 



CHAPTER VIII 



AT this time, 1874, Bishop Domenec thought that he could 
make more efficient use of the large body of Sisters in 
our Community by dividing it into five separate Mother 
Houses, with an independent Superior in each — whilst he, 
himself, would retain the control of all with the power of 
removing as he thought necessary, the Sisters from one house 
to another. This was a great grievance to the Community. 
They met together and consulted what should be done. The 
resolution was to place the whole matter before the Holy See. 
An appeal was drawn up and sent to the Holy Father, Pius 
IX. Having done so, notice was sent to Bishop Domenec of 
the proceedings, who' replied, "If you have appealed to the Holy 
See, matters must remain as they have been until a decision is 
given." No change appeared in outward arrangements ; classes 
were resumed in our Academies and Parochial Schools as usual 
on the first of September, but oh ! how many were the anxious 
thoughts as to the result of the appeal, during the weary days 
of autumn and winter. A year passed away and no answer. 
A month later, the news came that the Community was to re- 
main as it was, until the diocese would be divided. 

The following February, 1875, the Bishop succeeded in 
having the diocese divided. Westmoreland County, although 
within a few miles of Pittsburgh, was to pass into the new 
diocese. This, of course, cut off St. Xavier's from Pittsburgh, 
which was a great blow to the Community as our principal 
funds were centered there. It was considered to be a perma- 
nent home during life, and resting place of our revered dead ; 
here was our little consecrated cemetery, where the members 
of the Community were laid to rest. The early associations of 
the Community were closely connected with this place ; here we 
made our retreats ; here we spent our summer vacation ; here 
we came to recruit when in delicate health, so that it was like 
again leaving the home of our childhood for the part of the 
Community which must remain in Pittsburgh. It was felt to 

115 



116 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



be a great grievance, to make two families out of one. The 
division of the Community took place July, 1876, Bishop J. 
Tuigg having been consecrated Bishop of Pittsburgh the pre- 
vious March. Bishop Domenec was, at his request, transferred 
to the new See of Allegheny. St. Xavier's became the Mother 
House of the Sisters of Mercy in the new See. The Sisters 
were permitted to choose which part of the Community to 
which they would become attached. A sufficient number of 
Sisters remained at St. Xavier's to carry on the Academy and 
Parochial School at Latrobe, so that the schools were not af- 
fected by the separation, but the Sisters felt it keenly, as from 
their entrance into religion they had been closely united as one 
family; but the division of the diocese necessitated the division 
of the Community, consequently, they submitted in peace, 
which submission was rewarded by a glad reunion at no distant 
period. Representations were made to the Holy See regarding 
the division of the diocese, as many thought it injudicious; it 
was again brought under consideration, when it was considered 
better to locate the Episcopal See in Altoona one hundred miles 
from Pittsburgh than in Allegheny just across the river. The 
re-division of territory brought Westmoreland County back 
to Pittsburgh diocese to the great joy of the Sisters, as it made 
St. Xavier's again a central point. This took place in August, 
1878, from which time the Sisters made their annual retreats 
and spent their vacations as formerly. 

Many changes for the better had taken place during the 
last forty years, in the comforts and conveniences of the 
Academy. One was in the mode of lighting, the dip candles 
had given place to lamps supplied by elephant oil; in a short 
time this was succeeded by kerosene oil-lamps, which were con- 
sidered a greater boon than even the electric light later on. 
No anticipation was entertained of anything better, but like all 
human inventions, kerosene had its day ; gasoline dethroned it. 
This mode of illumination was of short duration, and was suc- 
ceeded by electric light, which to all appearances came to stay, 
as it is so convenient. The next improvement comes in the 
mode of heating. The open grates gave place to stoves. When 
the mining of coal was done to any extent in these parts, these 
again were succeeded by warm air furnaces, which were an 
improvement, but not satisfactory. In 1888 steam was intro- 



\ 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 117 

duced, which has gained more favor than any of its predeces- 
sors. The want of water, in large quantities, for sanitary pur- 
poses, had been painfully felt from the beginning, and various 
means had been resorted to to remedy this deficiency. About 
twenty-five years ago, two deep wells were sunk to the depth 
of between four and five hundred feet, and a cistern con- 
structed to hold the water. This was done on the highest part 
of the farm, and it was hoped that wind-fans would keep the 
cistern full, but all in vain ; the supply was too small. At length 
an effort was made to place a steam pump at a small stream, 
passing through a low part of the farm, and constructing a 
large reservoir on the highest point 12 feet deep, with a pipe 
line running from the pump to the reservoir. How great was 
the joy of all concerned when the work was completed, and 
the pump started, to see a goodly stream of water pour into 
the reservoir. From this reservoir, if necessary, a stream of 
water could be thrown over any building on the premises. As 
ease and love of comfort have increased with the progress of 
time, the road from Beatty to St. Xavier's, though but a short 
distance, became daily more and more objectionable by its 
steep hills, deep ruts, and almost continual mud; this too has 
been remedied by a paved road for passengers. 

In 1886, the school continuing prosperous, the necessity of 
more room was seriously felt. The hall was too small for the 
wants of the Academy; more class rooms and music rooms 
were needed, more sleeping apartments were an absolute neces- 
sity ; the Chapel too was small and much crowded on Sundays. 
A greater number of Sisters had been located here; some on 
account of delicate health, others from age and long service ; 
this required a larger number of hired help ; altogether the 
house was rather crowded. Permission was obtained to build ; 
all the wants were taken into consideration. A commodious 
Chapel and large hall 80 x 50 feet, three stories high. This 
gave a study hall and class rooms, the third story being de- 
voted to sleeping compartments. The Chapel is a beautiful 
building and harmonizes with the old chapel, so that the two 
buildings became as one — having a large sanctuary with con- 
venient sacristies on each side. The marble altar was again 
reconstructed with a few improvements and makes a fine ap- 
pearance. The Sisters prefer it to a new one, being a dear 



118 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



relic of the past. Several handsome donations were made to 
the Chapel, among which the Stations of the Cross by our 
beloved Bishop Phelan, who has since passed away; stained 
glass windows, a handsome oil painting of the Crucifixion, with 
several smaller gifts made by friends. These contributed much 
to the adorning of the house of God. 

A considerable period of time elapsed during which no im- 
portant event occurred. The Community growing older, and 
many of the younger members requiring rest and care, the 
want of a larger Convent was found to be a necessity in order 
to carry out the intention of dear Bishop O'Connor, in securing 
the Kuhn farm as a home for the aged and feeble, and a resting 
place for the young, where they could recruit their health 
when needed. Therefore, it was concluded to erect a building 
separate from the Academy for the exclusive use of the Sisters. 
About the first of April, 1907, the building, which is 150 feet 
by 65 feet wide, and three stories high, was commenced. This 
building, west of main building, has three porches, which will 
give ample room for air and exercise for the delicate. The 
porches are situated on the southwest side of the Convent, com- 
manding an extensive view of the Chestnut Ridge, and sur- 
rounding country. In the near foreground lies a consecrated 
spot, where rest the mortal remains of our dear departed Sis- 
ters ! This will be a constant reminder that both old and young 
must pass away. 

Whilst the reunion — Aug., 1877 — of the Diocese was pend- 
ing, the Railroad Riot in Pittsburgh gave cause for alarm and 
daily increasing anxiety. St. Patrick's Convent and St. Mary's, 
Webster Avenue, were in close proximity to the Union Station, 
the Round House, and the Granary, etc. Explosions and con- 
flagrations were within a stone's throw of the Convents, and 
sparks from the granary reaching the roof of St. Mary's, placed 
it in imminent danger of burning. Rev. Daniel O'Connell from 
the Cathedral, always a "friend in need" to the Community, 
went to Webster Street to find if the Sisters were in distress. 
"Mercedes" always equal to a humorous occasion, writing to 
Mother Neri, thus described the scene : 

THE TWO THAT SAVED THE ROOF 

Lines honoring the heroic efforts of Rev. Daniel O'Connell to save 
the Convent Roof at the time of the R. R. strike, when the city of 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 119 

Pittsburgh was threatened with fiery destruction. The Reverend gentle- 
man lent his shoulders for a ladder! July 22, 1877. 

The "Man" stood on the Convent Roof 

Whence all the Nuns had fled; 
The flames lit up the city spires 

And dreadful radiance shed ! 

Yet beautiful and bright he stood! 

But quite too small to reach, 
When lo ! a tall majestic form 

Stepped up to fill the breach! 

"Up ! on my shoulders, Man !" he cries, 

"And take this dripping broom! 
Fear not ! tho' fiery flakes may hiss, 

And loud the alarm-bells boom !" 

Then, on those shoulders stood the "Man" 

And quenched each falling spark, 
The Convent Roof was safe — but still 

Was a bold and tempting mark! 

He called aloud, "Say, Father, Say! 

My feet are tired and stiff; 
The fire is out — pray let me down, 

This broom ain't worth a whiff !" 

The flames rolled on ! no answer came — 

Those shoulders still were strong — 
The "Man" was swaying to and fro — 

And the smoke-clouds swept along! 

"Speak, Father !" once again he cried ! 

"Pray wet the broom once more ! 
Or I'll lose my hold, and down be rolled 

To stain the street with gore!" 



The glowing sky was clearing now, 

The fire ceased to spread, 
But still those shoulders bore their load 

Upon the belfry shed. 

He shouted but once more aloud, 
"Say, Father! let me down!" 

But tranquilly that patient eye 
Still viewed the blazing town. 

The red light lingered on them both— 
The "Father" and the "Man"— ! 

Honor the brave ! oh, faithful Muse ! 
,Sing out their praise, who can! 



120 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Then came a burst of thunder sound 

Close to the inside door ; 
With one light bound they reached the ground, 

And stood on the attic floor. 

'Twas but a vessel fall'n and spilled 

That gave them such a start; 
But their task was done ! they saved the roof! 

And they left with a happy heart. 

Long in the Convent archives shall 

That glorious deed be told ; 
And the gentle Nuns, in glowing words, 

Record the effort bold! 

Sweet Poesy shall spin the warp ! 

And Music weave the woof, 
And Time, like wine, warm up the rhyme, 

Of the "Two that saved the Roof !" 

The seventies called to their eternal reward many of out- 
most estimable members, the first of whom was Sister M. 
Benedict Duffy. On February 22, 1870, while at spiritual read- 
ing, word was received at St. Mary's that Sister M. Benedict 
Duffy, a former pupil of St. Xavier's, had died at St. Aloysius' 
Academy the previous night. 

Sister Benedict was a sister to Mgr. Duffy of the Albany 
Diocese. She labored earnestly and most successfully as a 
teacher in the different schools — winning many young hearts 
to a love of piety and virtue, no less than by the force and 
unction of her words. 

During the Civil War, the Sisters of Mercy sent to the 
West Penn Hospital were under the direction of Sister Bene- 
dict. No one who saw her at that time can forget the beau- 
tiful example of self-devotion which she gave, and that cheer- 
ful and happy spirit which made light of even the greatest 
hardships and most disagreeable duties. 

Those who knew nothing of the hidden springs whence 
she drew the strength to accept with a smile, or to turn off 
with innocent mirth, the most trying and perplexing circum- 
stances admired her indomitable spirit, whilst they were at 
a loss to explain the secret of her self-command. 

Sister Benedict never entirely recovered from the fatigue 
and exposure of her labors in the hospital. In death, even, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 121 

she seemed to wear that sweet and winning smile so well 
known to those who knew and loved her during life. Her 
eulogy as a religious was spoken by the sincere praises of her 
Sisters in religion, and still more by their silent tears. 

Rt. Rev. James O'Connor, who had been teacher, Chaplain, 
and ecclesiastical Superior of the Sisters of Mercy of Pitts- 
burgh, having heard of Sister Benedict's death, wrote to S. M. 
Liguori : 

My dear Sister Liguori: 

Yours of the 27th ult. is just received. It brings the first 
tidings I have received of poor Sister Benedict's death. The 
news, though not unexpected, has saddened me. She was one 
for whom, as a schoolgirl, and a Sister, I entertained a sin- 
cere regard. Let us hope that notwithstanding her failings 
and imperfections, her great purity of intention and her ardent 
desire to be good and do good have caused her to find mercy 
with God. I shall keep her last letter, and the picture she sent 
me, as valued mementoes of a beloved child who has gone to 
her "exceeding great reward." 

I am as yet undecided as to whither I shall turn my steps 
during the coming vacation. I have received a pressing invi- 
tation from Father Hugh Gallagher to visit San Francisco, 
and from other friends to visit other places. To tell the truth, 
St. Xavier's would have more attractions for me than other 
places. However, I shall think about the matter, and let you 
know the conclusion I come to. 

I returned from Baltimore yesterday, whither I had gone 
to attend the consecration of Dr. Foley. It was a grand cere- 
mony, and a demonstration without example, in this country, 
of affection and respect to the new prelate. One incident 
connected with it, though not prescribed in the rubrics, af- 
fected me more than a little. Before going down the center 
aisle, to give his blessing to the people, he walked towards 
a front pew of a side aisle, where his mother sat, and kissed 
her. That kiss seemed to me in a measure sacramental, a 
token of affection and of consolation from God to the venerable 
woman who had given such a priest and such a prelate to his 
church. Dr. Foley's departure from Baltimore will be deeply 
and deservedly regretted. He has labored there for a quar- 



122 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



ter of a century, with great beneiit to all classes of persons, 
and under circumstances that would have turned the heads of 
many. He will go away laden with presents. One alb pre- 
sented to him cost $2,500. 

I desired very much to see Mrs. Taafe and the O'Connors, 
but I had not time to call on them. 

With kindest regards to all the Sisters and to Naomi (one 
of the Rosebuds) I am 

.Very truly yours in D'no, 

Jas. O'Connor. 

Phila., March, 1870. 

DEATH OF S. M. ALOYSIUS 

Sister Aloysius Ihmsen, daughter of Christian and Eleanor 
Ihmsen, was born in Pittsburgh. She made her holy Profes- 
sion April 14, 1857, in St. Mary's Chapter, Webster Avenue. 
She died March 16th, 1872, at St. Aloysius' Academy, Lo- 
retto, and was buried at St. Xavier's on the following Monday 
at 2 o'clock p. m. Rev. E. Bush pronounced the last absolu- 
tion; Rev. J. Holland was Deacon, Rev. J. B. Ferris Sub- 
deacon, Rev. Jerome Kearney, Master of Ceremonies. We 
noticed also present Very Rev. James O'Connor, Rev. R. Phe- 
lan, A. Gibbs, R. Christy, M. Murphy, and Fathers Killian 
and John, O.S.B. 

Rev. R. Phelan delivered an eloquent funeral oration, de- 
scribing briefly yet graphically the self-sacrificing life of the 
deceased and her edifying death. And truly there was nothing 
said that could be considered exaggerated praise by any one 
acquainted with the deceased. Her life passed in seclusion ex- 
cept when duty called her from retirement, and her death was 
what we would expect after such a life; holy, calm and re- 
signed. She felt no repugnance in leaving friends to go to that 
God for whose sake she had forsaken them, nor in leaving 
the world she had long since renounced. Her life may be said 
to have been passed in the convent, secure from the dangerous 
allurements of the world, and uncontaminated by its sinful 
pleasures. Her earliest years were passed at St. Xavier's Acad- 
emy in close attention to her studies. Having graduated with 
all honor, she returned to her home and friends. But the 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 123 



peaceful life at St. Xavier's, contrasted with the turmoil of the 
world, caused her to pine for its holy and secure shelter; the 
insight she had obtained of the beauties of a religious life ren- 
dered insipid all that wealth and fashion and worldly pleasure 
could offer, and she returned in a few months to the convent, 
and consecrated her talents and her life to minister to the sick 
and to instruct the poor. 

Christ chose her for His chaste spouse, and she would have 
no other lover : "Non admitterem alium amatorem," God spoke 
to her heart, and she joyfully consecrated to Him her life, bind- 
ing herself irrevocably to solemn vows to serve Him until death 
in the Order of Mercy, in poverty, chastity and obedience. It 
would be unreasonable to suppose, as the Rev. eulogist said, 
that one possessing health and youth, riches and position in 
society, would not feel the sacrifice she was making. It must 
have been painful, yet we know all was abandoned, without 
reservation or repining. For Divine Love can do all things. 
It sweetens the bitter cup of suffering, supports the wearied 
spirit, and animates the drooping courage. And indeed, what 
requires such virtue as the faithful life of a good Sister? The 
very fact that the duties are the same every recurring day with- 
out change ; the same lessons to be taught, the same duties to be 
performed; the same obstacles to be encountered in the same 
way, with the same results, is most excessively wearying, and 
nature, unless supported by Divine grace, would most assuredly 
succumb. Such a life requires a most persevering energy, the 
most invincible patience, and the most unfailing charity. Yet 
to some it appears foolishness, to others "madness and the end 
without honor." For such we reply only in the words of the 
sacred text : "Behold how they are numbered among the chil- 
dren of God, and their lot is among the Saints." 

All who knew Sister Aloysius Ihmsen can testify to her 
many virtues, her indomitable patience, her cheerfulness in 
suffering, the abiding interest she felt in each and all of her 
pupils, her charity to the poor, and her fidelity in the discharge 
of all the duties of a good religious. The words of Father 
Faber on the monotony of piety appear to me applicable to 
the subject of this imperfect sketch: "The monotony of a 
religious life is, in a brave, striving quiet soul, always tending 
to become simplicity, the peculiar simplicity of the spiritual life, 



124 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

which is a glorious shadow of the Unity of God, and wherein 
God becomes all in all. This is what the monotony merges in, 
and then the trial becomes a grace, the pusillanimity, a 
heroism." 

The Ihmsen family were among the chief benefactors of the 
Mercy Sisterhood in Pittsburgh in the early days. 

April 12, 1873, God called to Himself our beloved Sister M. 
Basil Maginn, whose loss was keenly felt by the Sisters, she 
was so devoted to the Community. A few weeks before her 
death she wrote to her cousin, Sister M. Bernadette Cosgrave : 

My Dearest Cousin: 

I hasten to offer you my warmest congratulations upon the 
near realization of your fondest hopes and to assure you, 
darling, that my earnest prayers shall be offered that you may 
become in very truth "An abject in the house of your God." 
Believe me, Nettie, all else is dust. I had hoped you would 
come out for a few days, but now, of course, I need not expect 
you. Dear Sister Mary Loyola is, I am certain, as rejoiced as 
yourself. Give her, and the Sisters who are to be professed, 
(I do not know who they are) my best love, and ask them to 
pray for my intention at their prostration; even if I am an 
"enclosed Nun" by April, the intention will hold good. 

With love to dear Mother Superior and each dear "dove 
and blackbird," believe me, dearest, 

Your affectionate cousin, 

S. M. Basil. 

The piously joyous spirit of S. M. Basil may be gleaned 
from the foregoing letter. 

Died on the 21st of March, 1874, at St. Mary's Convent, 
Webster Ave. of heart disease, Sister M. Camillus Hodnett. 

This excellent and lamented religious had been from the 
time of her entering the Convent till a week before her death, 
a period of more than twenty-two years, engaged in the schools 
of the institute, chiefly in the higher departments of science, 
of which she was perfect mistress. During the last year of 
her life, her labors were given to St. Paul's School, where as 
in all the scenes of her zealous toil, she won the admiration 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 125 



and esteem of her pupils by her superior attainments, and her 
affectionate solicitude in their moral and mental culture. 

Sister M. Scholastica Geoghegan was born in Pittsburgh 
May 10, 1830. Her parents died when she was quite young, 
and she was brought up by her brother and sister, whose 
tender care she requited with grateful affection throughout 
the remainder of her life. 

Catherine attended the Sisters' School in Concert Hall, 
Penn St., until the opening of St. Xavier's Academy at St. 
Vincent's, of which she was one of the first pupils. Ever 
studious and dutiful, she gave satisfaction to her teachers, 
and was beloved by her companions for her amiable and un- 
selfish disposition. 

It created no surprise, when in the summer of 1848, she 
made known her desire to become a Sister of Mercy and re- 
ceived encouragement to carry out her wise intention. Ac- 
cordingly, on the feast of the Assumption, that year, she be- 
gan her career as a postulant, the somber garb assumed sig- 
nifying that she had bade adieu to the world. 

From the time of her entrance, she gave unmistakable 
proofs of a true vocation, to which she was always faithful. 
After the usual time of probation, she was professed Decem- 
ber, 1850. Six other Sisters made their vows on the same 
occasion. During the preparatory retreat, the Sisters were 
privileged to receive instructions from Rev. Father Seelos, 
C.S.S.R., then stationed at St. Philomena's Church, and who 
died some years later in the odor of sanctity. 

For some years, Sister Scholastica's sphere of action was 
the schools, to which work she applied with energy, striving 
to procure every advantage for the improvement of her pupils ; 
careful that while they acquired secular knowledge, they should 
be convinced that their duty to God held the first place in im- 
portance. Her efforts were repaid by grateful appreciation 
on the part of the children. In general, her influence did not 
end when they quitted the classroom, but followed them long 
after, glad to have her rejoice in their happiness, or console 
them by words of tender sympathy in sorrow. During these 
years, visitation of the sick was a duty of frequent occur- 
rence ; everywhere on these errands of mercy, she was a wel- 



126 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



come visitor, cheering and comforting the poor sufferers by 
kind words and genial manners. 

In 1861, Sister was elected Mother Assistant, the duties of 
which office she fulfilled to the satisfaction of Mother Superior 
and the Sisters, in such a kindly interested manner as gained 
the hearts of all. She saw that the domestic duties were prop- 
erly discharged, and the house and premises kept in perfect 
order. 

In 1864, she succeeded Mother Rose Hostetter in the office 
of Mother Superior. In this responsible position, she en- 
deavored to further the best interests of the community, vigi- 
lant at all times that the requirements of religious life should 
be practically adhered to. While most anxious to promote 
the happiness of the Sisters, and everything that would be 
of advantage to them, spiritually or temporally, she still main- 
tained discipline with a firm hand, exacting from all strict 
observance of rule. Toward old and young she manifested 
the tender solicitude of a mother. Never was a Superior more 
beloved by her grateful subjects. 

After the expiration of her term in 1867, Sister Scholastica 
was appointed Local Superior at St. Xavier's, the Mother 
House having been removed to its former quarters, St. Mary's, 
Webster Ave. Afterwards, St. Ann's, Allegheny, was placed 
under her charge, and here the remaining years of active duty 
were passed. It gave her pleasure to aid the Sisters in the 
different classes by her advice and assistance, always taking 
a keen interest in the success of the schools. 

So the years slipped by, fruitful in good works, until en- 
feebled health urged to ask a release from her charge. Mother 
Superior granted her request and very soon she repaired to St. 
Mary's, 1875. 

During the time Sister Scholastica was Mother Superior, 
she had a very severe attack of illness — so that her life was 
despaired of, and death seemed imminent. In great affliction 
at the prospect of losing so dear a Mother, the Sisters stormed 
Heaven in her behalf. Many Masses and prayers were offered 
in every house of the Community, beseeching God to spare 
her life. It pleased Him to listen favorably to these fervent 
petitions, for contrary to the opinion of the best medical ad- 
visers, she recovered. But her health was never fully restored, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 127 



and during the years that followed, she suffered much from 
time to time. The burning of St. Xavier's was a great shock 
to her, for the place was endeared to her by many hallowed 
associations — Again, the division of the community, decreed 
by Bishop Domenec, had a serious effect on her. 

Although Sister returned to St. Anne's after the August 
retreat, very soon she begged to be relieved from the care of 
the house as stated above. During the following fall and win- 
ter Sister grew gradually worse. Asthmatic consumption of a 
very distressing form caused frequent attacks of suffocation — 
In order to give a little relief to the poor patient, it would be 
necessary to open the windows even when the weather was 
very cold. 

Our dear invalid bore all the pains of her illness with for- 
titude. From the time she realized the gravity of her con- 
dition — her only anxiety was to prepare for a holy death. 
With this view she eagerly embraced all the means of obtain- 
ing grace, receiving the Sacraments as frequently as circum- 
stances permitted, and by frequent and fervent prayer, com- 
mending herself to God. She entertained a child-like devotion 
to the Blessed Virgin, in whose help she placed implicit con- 
fidence. 

Toward evening, on the day of her death, she asked that 
Father Grace might be sent for, as she wished to make her 
confession. It was Saturday, and knowing that the priest was 
engaged in the church and not seeing any particular reason 
for his coming, the Mother Assistant gave an evasive answer 
and left the room, hoping that Sister S. would not think of 
it again. Shortly after, Sister renewed her request, and added : 
"If you do not send for him, you will be sorry." 

Noticing her anxiety and fearing to distress her, the mes- 
sage was sent to Father Grace, and he kindly came immedi- 
ately, heard her confession and gave her Holy Viaticum. The 
prayers in thanksgiving were said, and an hour later Sister 
was seized with a violent paroxysm of suffocation, and in a few 
minutes all was over. 

Thus our beloved Sister passed to her reward, Saturday 
evening, April 17, 1875, in the forty-fifth year of her age, and 
twenty-seventh year of her profession. Her remains were laid 
to rest in St. Xavier's cemetery. 



128 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



MOTHER M. GERTRUDE BLAKE 

In 1876, death claimed another of our loved and senior 
members in the person of Mother M. Gertrude. Elizabeth 
Blake, a native of Dublin, entered the convent, Baggot St., 
June, 1837 — received the habit the following February and 
made her holy profession February 7, 1840. 

Mother Gertrude had the advantage of beginning her career 
as a religious during the life of our Foundress, and of being 
intimately associated with many of the early members of the 
Order. During her residence in Baggot St. she became fa- 
miliar with the various duties of a Sister of Mercy, devoting 
much of the time to the care of their inmates of the House of 
Mercy. That she was much esteemed by Mother McAuley as 
one deserving of confidence is proved by the fact that she was 
selected to replace M. M. Aloysia Scott as Superior of the 
convent in Birr, wlien the latter resigned on account of ill 
health. 

In the summer of 1845, when M. M. Francis Warde went 
to Ireland to secure subjects for her young American com- 
munity, among other places she visited Birr, and by her lively 
representation of the needs of her mission, inspired Mother 
Gertrude with the desire to devote her life and energies to the 
promotion of the Works of Mercy in the diocese of Pittsburgh, 
Permission having been obtained from Mother Superior of 
Baggot St., Mother M. Cecilia Marmion, Mother Gertrude 
bade adieu to the land of her birth and all its endearing associ- 
ations, and joined Mother Francis' band of self-sacrificing 
Sisters. 

In this new sphere of labor, Mother Gertrude found much 
to engage her attention, and many objects on which to exer- 
cise her zeal. She discharged the various duties of the com- 
munity and was Local Superior in the different houses. On 
the election of Mother Josephine Cullen — Mother Gertrude 
became assistant, and was Local Superior in Loretto at the 
same time. On the death of Mother Josephine, she succeeded 
to the office, the third Mother Superior of the community, 
having for Assistant S. M. Elizabeth Strange ; Bursar, S. M. 
Catherine Wynne; Mistress of Novices, S. M. Liguori Mc- 
Caffry. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 129 

In the first years of the foundation, when the number of 
experienced Sisters was few — the members of the Council 
could not all be spared to remain in the Mother House, their 
services being necessary in the branch houses. The Mother 
Superior and Mistress remained at home; the Assistant and 
Bursar were generally abroad, so it happened that Mother 
Gertrude, while holding the office of Assistant, presided as Lo- 
cal Superior in Loretto; and during Mother Gertrude's term, 
Mother Elizabeth, her Assistant, lived in Hollidaysburg and 
Mother Catherine Wynne — Bursar, had charge of the Mercy 
Hospital. 

When, in 1855, Mother Gertrude's term of office expired, 
Loretto again became her home for some years. She was very 
fond of this remote house, despite its many privations. Mother 
Gertrude was a great favorite with the people of Loretto, many 
of whom had been pupils of the Sisters in her time, and others 
who were brought in contact with her. At one time she was 
found in charge of the Boys' Asylum, S. S., where she re- 
mained until her increasing infirmities obtained her release 
from office, when she was recalled to the Mother House, to be 
tenderly cared for during the remainder of her days. 

At the time of the temporary division of the diocese, 1876, 
Mother Gertrude selected St. Xavier's for her home. In 
September of that year, our venerable Sister came to the city 
to spend a few weeks, and to visit the Sisters in the different 
houses. While at St. Mary's, Webster Ave., it happened, un- 
fortunately, that she met with an accident followed by serious 
results. One evening after supper, as she was leaving the re- 
fectory, she missed her footing and fell down a few steps 
leading to the Chapel, which was then on the same floor, and 
sprained her ankle. For a few days she suffered much from 
the hurt, but after a week or so she had so far recovered as 
to be able to sit up, and it was hoped that she would soon be 
quite well. However, the end was nearer than any one sup- 
posed. Mother Gertrude took a cold, which rapidly developed 
into pneumonia. Dr. Pollock was speedily summoned, and at 
his first visit pronounced her case critical. When informed that 
her illness was serious, she desired to receive the Sacraments. 
Very Reverend J. Hickey, then rector of the Cathedral, gave 
her the last holy rites. She sank rapidly, and on the evening 



130 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



of Oct. 21 she calmly passed away. The following morning 
a Mass of Requiem was celebrated in St. Mary's Chapel, and 
the same day the remains were taken to St. Xavier's, and 
placed before that altar, where she had so often prayed and 
received the consolations of religion. 

Mother Gertrude was a gentle, simple-hearted soul, totally 
unwordly in her views, very cheerful, and quick to note the 
humorous side of any event ; genial and pleasant in her inter- 
course with the Sisters. Nothing outside her duty had any 
attraction for her. For spiritual reading, she greatly prized 
some manuscripts she had, consisting of extracts from rare 
books, or instructions given during retreats which had been 
written out from notes taken down by some of the early mem- 
bers, when spiritual treatises were not so easily obtained as at 
the present time. The documents were highly valued by 
Mother Gertrude, and on special occasions she would read 
portions of them at lecture, or lend them as a mark of favor 
to Sisters to peruse at their leisure. 

For many years Mother Gertrude suffered from ill-health, 
not always of an acute form, but of that weak, nervous nature 
which is in some respects more depressing, to the patient, than 
more severe pain, experienced at intervals. But she bore this 
trial with patience and cheerfulness, always grateful for any 
attention given her by the Infirmarian or others. The gift of 
joy seemed to have been bestowed on her in its fullness, for 
she ever had the brightness and cheerfulness of an innocent 
child. Very often she had some merry little trick in contem- 
plation to amuse others, and communicate the sweet simple 
mirth of her own heart. She often quoted the sayings and 
doings of our venerate Foundress, especially to the young 
religious; and with the privilege of age, had a pet name for 
every one. Possessed of clear, sound judgment, much pene- 
tration, never did an unkind word escape her lips. 

Life Mother McAuley, she threw the mantle of charity 
over every one. Her tender piety was edifying to behold. 
She loved to speak of the festivals of the Church and the 
lessons they teach. Nothing afforded her more pleasure than 
to see all possible pomp and ceremony in their celebration 
She often recalled the early days of the Community, when two 
glass candlesticks and some paper flowers were all the poverty 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 131 

of the Community could afford to decorate the altar, and 
she would say with child-like simplicity to her listeners : "Our 
Lord could not stand that long, so He soon sent something 
better." When leaving the convent at Birr, she brought as 
her contribution to the rising community two small statues of 
adoring angels, which were long in use on grand occasions, 
and were always designated as the "creatures from Birr," 
the title given by the donor. 

Interested in every one's welfare, she "wept with those 
that wept, and rejoiced with those that rejoiced." Although 
the senior of the Community, she was remarkable for her def- 
erence and respect for her Superiors, giving prompt attention 
to their wishes, though all who governed from time to time 
had been, more or less, under her care and instruction. Thus 
she gave the beautiful example of humility and obedience, the 
fundamental virtues of the good religious. 

With a broad love for the whole world in thought, word 
and work, she filled the measure of her long life. When the 
summons came, she tranquilly passed into the presence of her 
Spouse to receive the reward of her faithful service. 

May her holy example find many zealous imitators among 

us. 



CHAPTER IX 



ON Oct. 1 8, 1872, was announced with great regret the 
death of one of the brightest ornaments of the Church in 
this country, and whose name is indissolubly blended with the 
founding, growth and prosperity of the Catholic Church in 
the Pittsburgh Diocese. Not alone among those of his own 
religious faith was this announcement of his passing away 
"heard with unaffected sorrow, but among many of our old 
citizens will his name be remembered for his social qualities, 
his vast learning, his boundless charity, uncircumscribed by 
creed or color, and his elevated Christian character." 

The mildness, humanity and personal suavity of his char- 
acter were such that he seemed to realize with Massillon, "that 
the pleasure of doing good was in itself a sufficient reward." 

As a scholar, he was an ornament to literature ; as a citizen, 
he illustrated all the civic virtues ; as a Bishop, he was the pride 
of the Episcopacy. It was especially, as the "Good Shepherd" 
— the friend of the poor, the father of the fatherless, the pro- 
moter of education, and the exemplar and expounder of the 
Gospel that his character shone with glorious effulgence. 

"On May 23rd, i860, Bishop O'Connor resigned his see to 
carry out his cherished purpose of entering the Society of 
Jesus. He made his novitiate in Germany and then returned 
to this country, where he labored with characteristic energy 
and zeal as a professor, also preaching and lecturing all over 
the United States and Canada. 

With his other acquirements, Bishop O'Connor was a lin- 
guist of considerable note, being familiar with Latin, Greek 
and Hebrew, and speaking English, Irish, French, German, 
Italian and Spanish. He was called to his reward in the sixty- 
third year of his age. His remains were deposited by the side 
of his Jesuit brethren at Woodstock, Md., and there still rests 
all that is mortal of one of the most brilliant lights that has ever 
shed its lustre on the Church in the United States." 

Regis Canevin. 

132 




Rt. Rev. M. O'Connor, D.D. 
First Bishop of Pittsburgh. 



Rev. M. O'Connor, S.J. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 133 

"Can that man be dead — 
Whose spiritual influence is upon his kind? 
He lives in glory: and his speaking dust 
Has more of life than half its breathing molds." 

The appointment of Rev. Michael Domenec as Bishop 
O'Connor's successor was officially announced in the Pitts- 
burgh Catholic of November 24, i860. He was consecrated 
Dec. 9. The ceremony took place in the Cathedral, Fifth 
Avenue and Grant Street. Most. Rev. F. P. Kenrick, Arch- 
bishop of Baltimore, being consecrating prelate. 

After years of laborious and successful work, throughout 
the United States, he was called to rule the diocese of Pitts- 
burgh — then burdened with considerable debt. 

In 1862, at the invitation of Pius IX., he made his first 
visit to Rome. That year he accepted a mission from the 
United States government to that of Spain — which Kingdom 
it was feared was about to recognize the Southern Con- 
federacy. He visited Madrid, where he had several audi- 
ences with the Queen and her Ministers — Archbishop Hughes, 
at whose suggestion this important mission was entrusted to 
him — is reported to have said that Bishop Domenec, of all 
those who had been sent by the Government of the U. S. to 
arrange these matters, is the only one who had ever really 
succeeded in his Mission. The years following the Civil War 
— until the financial crisis of 1873 — were considered the 
Golden Age in the history of Pittsburgh. 

After seventeen years of incessant toil, he went to Rome 
in 1877 — resigned the see of Allegheny, to which he had 
been transferred Jan. 11, 1876, and retired to Spain, his native 
land. 

His death from typhus was a great shock to his friends in 
Pittsburgh, where he was universally loved for his courtesy, 
piety and kindness. 

One of the senior priests of the diocese speaks of "the 
mild reign of the noble and pious Spaniard that is dead and 
gone, for in his day he was a true father, and the priests of 
the diocese were his loving sons. The Spaniard's rule was 
one of love, and of amazing growth to the diocese. It is said 
there were but 50,000 members when he was consecrated — 
there were 150,000 when his heart was broken." 



134 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



From the Post we give the account of his death and bur- 
ial. The description is a translation from the official jour- 
nal of the Archbishop of Tarragona, Spain, of the particu- 
lars of the death of the late Bishop Domenec. 

"Rt. Rev. Bishop Domenec, after having received the Holy 
Viaticum, on the evening of the 6th inst, from the hands of 
the most Rev. Archbishop, who was accompanied by the 
Chapter and Clergy of the Cathedral, by students of the Semi- 
nary and by many of the faithful, expired a little after noon 
on the following day. 

"After the recitation of the solemn office of the dead, the 
Archbishop, the Chapter and Clergy of the Cathedral went in 
procession to the Church of Our Lady of Mercy to chant the 
customary responses over the corpse, which, clothed in Pon- 
tifical habiliments, reclined on a grand catafalque in the cen- 
ter of the church. 

"On the following morning (8th inst.) after the Conven- 
tual Mass, and according to a notice inserted in the daily 
paper, the illustrious deceased was buried in the cloister of 
the Cathedral, in the rear of the Chapel of Our Lady de la 
Guia. The corpse was carried to its last resting place, with 
the same pomp and solemnity that are observed in the funeral 
obsequies of the Most Rev. Archbishops. The Archbishop 
presided at the solemn functions which after a Pontifical Mass 
of Requiem, terminated at midday in the midst of an extraor- 
dinary concourse of people. 

"During his illness, which lasted but a few days, Bishop 
Domenec manifested a holy resignation in his sufferings and 
a readiness to pass to eternity, there to receive the reward 
merited by his labors on earth. He ceased not to ask the 
mercy of God, and was profuse in his gratitude to the Arch- 
bishop, who frequently visited him, and to the Sisters of 
Charity who ministered his wants." 

By a bull dated Jan. nth, 1876, Rev. John Tuigg of Al- 
toona, was elevated to the vacant see of Pittsburgh. 

"Immediately after his consecration, he set vigorously 
about the affairs of his exalted position. At that time, owing 
mainly to the effects of the panic of three years previous — and 
the division of the former Diocese of Pittsburgh, he found 
great financial cares to encounter." 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 135 



In 1883, Bishop Tuigg was warned of his approaching end 
by a stroke of paralysis. On Dec. 7, 1889, the soul of the 
venerable prelate passed to his home. — Catholic Encyclopedia. 

The greatest event of the eighties to us Sisters of Mercy 
was the Golden Jubilee of the Order Dec. 12, 1881, an 
anniversary celebrated throughout the length and breadth of 
North America, with a pomp and solemnity befitting the oc- 
casion. 

In Pittsburgh, at the Mother House, Webster Avenue, the 
fountain head of the order in the United States, the founda- 
tion was celebrated on a scale of magnificence fully in har- 
mony with the occasion. 

The exercises began at 9.30 a. m. with the celebration of 
Haydn's High Mass — and a few moments afterwards the 
resident and visiting clergy to the number of forty or more 
filed into the Chapel. 

Among those who honored the occasion with their presence 
were Right Reverend Bishop Raymond, of Hong Kong, China ; 
Right Reverend Bishop James O'Connor, Brother of Rev. 
Michael O'Connor, first bishop of the diocese of Pittsburgh. 
There were also present Right Reverend Bishop Mullin, of 
Erie, Pa. ; Rev. T. Casey, Secretary of the diocese of Erie, and 
deputations of priests from the Benedictine, Passionist, and 
Carmelite Orders of the Clergy, and Fathers of the Holy 
Ghost. Visiting Sisters of Mercy were present from Omaha, 
Neb., Chicago, 111., Harrisburg, Titusville and other points. 
The orator of the occasion was the Very Rev. R. Phelan, ad- 
ministrator of this diocese in the absence at Rome of Bishop 
Tuigg. The Solemn Mass was followed by the Te Deum, 
after which all present retired and partook of an elegant re- 
past served by the sisters. 

UNVEILING THE PORTRAIT 

The event of the afternoon was the unveiling in the pres- 
ence of all of a portrait of the foundress of the Order of 
Sisters of Mercy, Mother Catherine McAuley. This gem of 
art, the work of one of the sisters, was unveiled during the 



136 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



singing of a Hymn of Gratitude, written expressly for the cele- 
bration, as follows: 

Our Golden Jubilee, 

We come to celebrate, 
In joyful harmony 

With grateful hearts elate. 
The golden sun to-day 

Hath made his fiftieth round 
Since she her vows did pay, 

Whose mission God hath crowned. 

Her offering hath He blessed, 

His grace her works made sure; 
To solace the distressed, 

The homeless, sick and poor. 
The little ones to train 

To virtue's shining way, 
Poor sinning ones to gain 

And bid them grace obey. 

Yes, holy, humble, wise, 

God's Spirit she possessed, 
We, her daughters, now arise 

And call our mother blest. 
In many a land we're found, 

We culture many a soil, 
Where mercy's works abound, 

And bless our humble toil. 

God's mercies then we'll sing, 

His mightiest, works above, 
Our tribute thus to bring, 

In Faith, and Hope, and Love. 
God's mercies still we'll sing, 

His mightiest works above, 
Our tribute thus to bring, 

In Faith, and Hope, and Love. 

The reporter had a short talk with Mother Elizabeth 
Strange, one of the two living survivors of the band of seven. 
"She is a bright-eyed old lady who talks rapidly, but in a won- 
derfully entertaining way. Time, though he has traced wrin- 
kles on the kindly cheerful face, has left no imprint of decay 
upon her remarkable memory, and she recalls dates and inci- 
dents with surprising facility. Eight years ago, after an 
absence of 30 years, she revisited the home of her girlhood, 
but returned to this, her adopted country, at the termination 
of her visit." 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 137 



TRIBUTE TO THE SISTERS OF MERCY, 
PITTSBURGH, 

ON THEIR GOLDEN JUBILEE, DECEMBER I2th, 1831— 81 

1. A star springs up in the far-off East, 
The golden harbinger of a feast ! 

And it speeds its course on the Night's fair breast, 
A magical courier out to the West. 
Soft zones of radiance wreathing the sky, 
Catch the pinions of years that have hurried by, 
And, bringing them back, flood their story light, 
And beauty and joy on this festal night. 

An' from shore to shore o'er the billowy sea 
Wherever the Order of Mercy may be, 
The star sings, "Golden Jubilee!" 

2. Lo ! hear the rustle of wonderful wings, 
And the sound of music from golden strings; 
See! tender spirits are circling around 

And guarding the precincts of Convent-ground! 

"Mercy and Truth have met each other," 

Wreathing the brow of a sainted Mother! 

"Justice and Peace each other have kissed" 

'Neath the night's deep arch amethyst. 

While from shore to shore o'er the billowy sea, 
Wherever the Order of Mercy may be, 
Its star sings, "Golden Jubilee !" 

3. Look ! yonder group in the heavens bright, 

They are clothed like the lilies in vesture white, 

And the beautiful gleam of their loving eyes 

Wakes the soul to a vision of Paradise. 

Poverty! Chastity! see they come! 

And Obedience points to the Convent-home. 

For Faith and Hope and Charity there 

Lift their golden heads like a pictured prayer, 
While over the land and over the sea, 
Wherever the Order of Mercy may be, 
Its star sings, "Golden Jubilee!" 

4. And tiny bands of Seven and Seven 
Pour forth from crystal gates of Heaven, 
And dropping their dazzling gifts afar, 
They kindle abroad the light of the star. 
The "Poor" the "Sick," with gladsome cry, 

Are reaching their hands out they know not why, 
And the darkened brows of "the Ignorant" shine 
With a halo reflected from light divine, 
While over the land and over the sea, 
Wherever the Order of Mercy may be, 
Its star sings, "Golden Jubilee!" 



138 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



5. Oh, Catherine McAuley! oh, saint of to-night! 
Ten thousand souls has thy love made bright; 
Tis fifty years since this seed, broadcast, 
Met the darkness of earth and the wintry blast ; 
That band of Three ! it has passed away, 
But its work shines out this Jubilee Day, 
And with hearts exulting, her children claim 
A Foundress — a Saint — in a Mother's name, 

And over the land and over the sea, 

Wherever the Order of Mercy may be, 

They'll crown her this "Golden Jubilee." 

The exercises of this memorable day were then brought 
to a close by the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament by 
Rt. Rev. R. Phelan. 

"Of the original seven, who almost four decades ago ar- 
rived from Ireland in Pittsburgh, but two survive, viz., Mother 
Elizabeth Strange, of the Convent of Mercy, this city, and 
Mother Francis Warde of Manchester, N. H. From that little 
band has gone forth the power that has built the order and 
with it churches and schools and hospitals. They have la- 
bored in hovel and hamlet; crowded court and stifling laza- 
retto, — ofttime with no reward but a thankful look from eyes 
fast glazing in death. Upon the plains of Mexico, at Buena 
Vista and Cerro Gordo, and upon the sodden soil of our South- 
ern battlefields, their tender care and ministrations have been 
felt! Blue and gray, friend and foe know and bless them. 

In the history of the Order in Pittsburgh, they have re- 
moved but three times. From 1843 to 1848, they occupied 
buildings upon Penn Avenue, but in the latter year they re- 
moved to their present site, corner Webster and Chatham 
streets. From seven sisters and one establishment, they have 
increased in this diocese to 200 sisters and nine establishments, 
all under the charge of the Mother Superior at the Webster 
Avenue convent. They are as follows : The Mother House, 
Webster Avenue; St. Xavier's Academy; Latrobe; Mercy 
Hospital, city; Orphan Asylum, Tannehill Street; Lawrence- 
ville convent, 46th St. ; St. Patrick's, 17th St. ; Allegheny, 
McKeesport and Braddock. The growth of the Order in the 
United States from this small beginning, the seed sown 38 years 
ago, has resulted in the establishment of over 200 convents and 
the confirmation of over 10,000 sisters." — Pittsburgh Catholic. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 139 



a few of the acceptances and regrets received 

Cathedral, Dec. i, 1881. 

Dear Mother Sebastian: 

Your invitation "Most cordially and respectfully" extended 
to me "to sing the Solemn Mass of celebration" in your Chapel 
on the 12th instant is received. I cheerfully accept the in- 
vitation and promise that D. V. I will sing the Mass on the 
occasion and day named. 

I hope, also, to do justice "to the dinner following." 
Yours sincerely, 

Denis Kearney. 
Erie, Dec. i, 1881. 

Dear Mother Superior: 

As I have an appointment to fill about that time it will be 
impossible for me to assist at your anniversary. I have reason 
to hope, however, that I will be represented on the interesting 
occasion and be assured my prayers will be united with those 
offered on that day for the benefit of the Order of Mercy. 
Yours sincerely, 

T. Bp. Erie. 

St. Patrick's Cathedral, 
Erie, Pa., Dec. i, 1881. 

Rev. Mother Sebastian: 

I am in receipt of your very kind invitation to be present 
at the Golden Jubilee of the Anniversary, Sisters of Mercy. 
The day of the week on which the anniversary occurs and the 
hour at which the Mass will be celebrated preclude the possi- 
bility of my being in attendance at the ceremony, but D. V. 
I will put in an appearance in the p. m. and hope in time for 
the last course of the good dinner. As to the request made for 
the offering of the Mass, that you may rest assured will be 
willingly and I trust worthily done. Please say to Sr. Inez, 
that I return in place of her love, the warmest affection of 
a brother's heart. I am, Rev. Mother, 

Yours respectfully in Xto., 

Thos. A. Casey. 



140 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Dear Rev. Mother: 

Many thanks for your kind invitation. You know how 
glad I would be to accept it if that were possible. A thousand 
congratulations and best wishes for your fiftieth Anniversary 
of the 12th instant. I will say Mass D. V. for you on that 
great day. 

Here we are just in the midst of a Fair to finish the new 
church. It will be dedicated some time next spring. 
May God help you all. 

Very sincerely in J. C, 

H. C. Denny, S. J. 

St. Francis Xavier College, 
30 West 16th St., 
New York. 

Dec. 1, 1881. 



St. Paul of the Cross, Retreat, 
Pittsburgh, Pa., Dec. i, 1881. 

Dear Mother Sebastian: 

Last evening I received your communication informing 
me that on the 12th instant your institution will count its age 
at fifty years; and that its fiftieth birthday will be appro- 
priately celebrated by its members residing in these parts. 

Permit me to assure you, Reverend Mother, that you and 
your sisters will claim on that day a valuable share in my 
prayers and in the prayers and sacrifices of my community. 
In regard to the invitation so kindly extended to be present 
on the occasion of the Golden Jubilee exercises, I can but say 
that I feel grateful indeed for the same, and if possible I will 
give myself the great pleasure of accepting it. 

In any case you can count on the Very Reverend Master 
of Novices being present and perhaps also on my own pres- 
ence. 

Hoping my community and self will not be forgotten in 
your and the good Sisters' prayers, I am 
Yours in Christ, 

Alphonse C. P. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 141 



Woodstock College, Dec. i, 1881. 

Rev. Mother in Xto.: 

It would afford me very great pleasure to be present at the 
Celebration in your Chapel of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the 
foundation of the Order of Mercy. I would be glad on that 
day to congratulate you on the blessings which God has so 
lavishly bestowed upon your Institute ; to rejoice with you for 
what it has already done for the divine glory ; and to exult at 
the bright anticipations of the future. 

But, I am too far from Pittsburgh, and even were you 
near to Woodstock, my class duties would prevent me from 
attending the Celebration. 

I will, however, be with you in spirit, and offer up to God 
my humble prayers for the prosperity of your Order, and of 
all your works. This I will do on that day with greater 
fervor, but not for the first time, for I have never forgotten 
to pray for you. 

Begging a little remembrance for me in your prayers, I 
remain 

Your devoted servant in Xto., 

W. M. Augustinis, S. J. 

To Mother M. Sebastian, 
Convent of Mercy, 
Webster Ave., 
Pittsburgh. 

Freeport, Pa., Dec. 2, 1881. 

Reverend Mother: 

Your kind invitation to the celebration of the Fiftieth Anni- 
versary of the Foundation of your Order, has been received. 
I shall take pleasure in offering up the Holy Sacrifice of the 
Mass on that day, according to the intention expressed in your 
letter of invitation ; and whilst I will, most certainly, be pres- 
ent in spirit, at the Mass celebrated in your Convent Chapel, 
I am afraid that I shall not be able to assist in body, on account 
of Jubilee Devotions, which will commence, at Natrona, on 
Sunday, the eleventh, and will not finish until the following 
Wednesday. However, if possible, I will endeavor to be 
present 



142 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



In the meantime, begging that God will bestow His choicest 
blessings upon your Order and its works. I remain 
Yours sincerely in Christ, 

W. Kittel. 

HOLLIDAYSBURG, Pa., DEC. 2, l88l. 

Dear Mother Sebastian: 

Your very kind invitation to attend the Fiftieth Anniver- 
sary of the Foundation of your Order has come to hand. 

In reply, I beg to say that nothing would afford me greater 
pleasure than to be present and congratulate on that auspi- 
cious occasion my many and devoted friends among the Sisters 
in the Convent of Mercy, Webster Ave., Pittsburgh, did cir- 
cumstances permit. But though regretfully absent in body, I 
shall be cheerfully present in spirit. I am not now, never 
was, nor never, I hope, shall be, unmindful of the invaluable 
services rendered by the Sisters of Mercy to religion in this 
portion of western Pa. And that they may increase and mul- 
tiply, dear Mother Sebastian, till they are as numerous as the 
sands of the sea, is the fervent prayer of 
Your humble servant, 

Thos. Walsh. 

Harrisburg, Pa., Dec. 2, 1881. 
Dear Rev. Mother Sebastian: 

I beg to acknowledge your kind favor of 29th ult., and 
to thank you for your invitation to be present at your celebra- 
tion of the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Foundation of your 
Order. Much as I would be gratified to be able to be with you 
on that joyous occasion, I am obliged to say that it will be im- 
possible. Still I shall be only too happy to comply with your 
pious request to remember your Institute and its many past 
works, before the Altar on that day. May God grant that the 
blessings He has wrought through your Order may be many 
times multiplied, and that each of the members may ever have 
the grace to live up to the spirit of her holy vocation, and 
through her sacrifice have her earthly reward and gain her 
heavenly crown. 

Very sincerely yours in Christ, 

J. F. Shannahan, 
Bishop of Harrisburg. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 143 



Sharpsburg, Pa., Dec. 2, 1881. 

Sisters of Mercy, 
Rev. dear Sisters: 

Will gladly be present, at least for Mass, and perhaps for 
dinner. Will say Mass on the morning of the 12th for the 
members of the Order. Give kindest regards to all and tell 
all to pray for one — six years out of the fifty, 
Your Chaplain, 

Geo. S. Grace. 
Brady's Bend, Pa., Dec. 3, 1881. 

Dear Mother Superior: 

Many thanks for your kind invitation. I congratulate the 
Sisters of Mercy upon this happy occasion and as you requested 
of me I shall remember your Institute at the Altar on that 
day. If possible for me to be present at your celebration on 
the 12th inst., I will do so. I remain 

Yours sincerely in Xto., 

P. F. May. 
Blairsville, Pa., Dec. 3, 1881. 

Sister M. Sebastian, 
Dear Sister: 

Your kind invitation reached me to-day. I shall certainly 
be present on the 12th D. V. 

With kindest regards and hoping that the occasion will be 
a grand success, I am 

Yours respectfully, 

E. M. McKeever. 

Loretto, Pa., Dec. 5, 1881. 
Rev. Mother Superior and Sisters: 

As the Chapel of the Sisters in Loretto will be dedicated 
on the 12th inst., and as my presence at the ceremonies will 
be necessary, I shall not have it in my power to accept your 
kind invitation to attend the festivities at St. Mary's. Regret- 
ting my inability to partake of your joy in celebrating your 
jubilee, but wishing my Sisters all happiness, I remain 
Truly yours, 

H. L. Bowen. 



144 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



To the Mother Superior of the Sisters of Mercy in Pittsburgh: 
Rev. W. A. Nolan presents his most respectful compliments 
to the "Sisters of Mercy," congratulates them upon having at- 
tained the fiftieth anniversary of their foundation, and upon 
the good they have done in their diocese, which none but God 
alone can fully estimate and recompense ; will offer a Mass 
for the special purpose mentioned in their letter ; and while re- 
gretting that the train will not arrive in time to be present at 
the opening of the ceremonies, he will be with them on the day 
appointed as soon as arrival of train enables him, i.e., at 11.50. 
Butler, Pa., Dec. 5, 1881. 

Wilmore, Dec. 7, 188 1. 

Dear Mother Sebastian: 

Your very kind invitation to be present at the celebration 
of the fiftieth anniversary of your Order was received some 
days since. 

And in reply I am sorry to say that I cannot possibly be 
present, on account of having previously promised to assist 
at the dedication of the new Chapel at St. Aloysius, Loretto, 
and take part in their celebration on the same day. I hope, 
however, your celebration will call forth a general response of 
appreciation for the justly won merit of the Order of Merey to 
which this diocese especially owes so much not only on ac- 
count of its being our greatest public benefactor, but also on 
account of the good example, piety, zeal, and self sacrificing 
lives of its members. 

I will not fail to remember your community in the Holy 
Sacrifice of the Mass, as requested, and hope that prosperity 
here, and God's blessing hereafter, may be the happy lot of 
the good Sisters of Mercy. 

I remain as ever yours, 

H. McHugh. 

Georgetown College, Dec. 2, 1881. 
Rev. and dear Mother: 

A great privilege indeed would I deem it, were it feasible 
for me to visit Pittsburgh this month, and in the Mother 
House of the society in this country celebrate the golden jubi- 
lee of the establishment of the Order of Mercy. The pro- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 145 



longed absence of our Rev. President, and the uncertainty 
as to the date of his return leave me no freedom of action, 
and I must reluctantly decline your kind invitation for the 
1 2th inst. The further pleasure of offering for your devoted 
community on this anniversary of this organization the Holy 
Sacrifice of the Mass will not be denied me and I have no 
doubt that Almighty God regarding His Eternal Son made a 
victim of justice by reason of the Divine Mercy, and consider- 
ing the countless deeds of mercy accomplished by your holy 
institute in the fifty years now closing, will not fail to bless 
abundantly the dear daughters of Mercy, over whom you now 
preside ; and will fill anew their hearts with that divine love 
which keeps alive the spirit of mercy in their souls, while He 
encourages to live and love on till the bright day of eternal re- 
ward dawns upon them for their own faithful service in be- 
half of souls dear to God. 

It would delight me beyond measure to renew the acquaint- 
ances formed at St. Xavier's during the summer, and I beg 
you to assure the good sisters that I forget none of them and 
daily at the Altar beg a blessing from God on all whom I met 
at St. Xavier's, not only those who made the retreat, but like- 
wise the good sisters who so kindly entertained me, of whom 
I think you have with you in Pittsburgh Mother Regina, Sis- 
ters Inez, Antonia, and my sanctuary assistant, Sr. Evangelist. 

Commend me to the pious prayers of all, and be sure that 
at the altar in the solemn mysteries of the divine Sacrifice I 
shall be united with you on the 12th inst. With many thanks 
for your kind remembrance of me, Rev. and dear Mother, I 
remain 

Yours faithfully in Xto., 

J as. A. Doonan, S. J. 

St. Patrick's Church, 
Newry, Blair Co., Pa., Dec. 4, 1881. 

Dear Rev. Mother: 

Your cherished favor of the 30th Nov., inviting me to the 
fiftieth anniversary of the foundation of the Order of Mercy 
was duly received. I regret that arrangements regarding the 
Jubilee will not permit me to be present on the occasion of the 



146 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



anniversary. I cherish warm memories of the kind nursing 
of the good Sisters of Mercy, and pray that their good offices 
in behalf of suffering humanity, and their efforts in imparting 
a truly Christian education may be crowned with perfect su- 
cess, I am, dear Mother, 

Very truly yours, 

R. Brown. 

Pittsburgh Catholic College, Dec. 5, 1881. 
My dear Mother: 

Please accept my most sincere thanks for your gracious 
invitation to attend the Jubilee of your order in the United 
States. A previous engagement will unfortunately deprive me 
of the pleasure of being present on that auspicious day; but 
my best wishes shall be with you and your good Sisters. All 
our Fathers will be happy to remember you at the altar, and 
two of them will represent our community at your Solemn 
High Mass. 

With best wishes for the perseverance of your order in the 
glorious course it has ever pursued since its foundation, and 
with the assurance of unfeigned esteem, I remain 

Very respectfully yours in Jesus and Mary, 

P. M. Powers. 

Rev. Mother Sebastian. 

Uniontown, Pa., Fayette Co., Dec. 5, 1881. 

Dear Sister: 

I received your kind note Saturday. If I can possibly be 
there in time I will ; but I fear that I will not be able to make 
it, the distance is so great. Whether I be there or not I will 
say Mass on that morning for the Order. 

Remember me kindly to all the Sisters of my acquaintance, 
particularly Sister De Ricci. 

Yours in Xto., 

C. A. McDermott. 

Church of the Sacred Heart, 
East End, Dec. 7, 1881. 

D]ear Mother Sebastian: 

Many thanks for your kind invitation. I shall be only too 
happy to be present at the Golden Jubilee. In the meantime 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 147 

and always the good Sisters shall have my hearty prayers and 
best wishes. 

Yours in Xto., 

F. Keane. 



Washington, Pa., Dec. 7, 1881. 

Rev. and Dear Mother: 

Your kind note of the 1st instant containing an invitation 
to the Semi-Centennial came to hand promptly. Please ex- 
cuse my tardy reply. I have been away from home, and while 
at home so engaged as to prevent a prompt response. 

I thank you cordially for the invitation and shall endeavor, 
God willing, to be present. I owe too much to the Order of 
Mercy, and to living members, to neglect to pay it, and them, 
any little tribute of respect within my power. I would I could 
express it more substantially. 

Again thanking you for the invitation, and hoping that 
God will make your work of the future as great and as durable 
as it has been in the past, I remain 

Your obedient servant in Xto., 

John Malady. 



East Albany, Dec. 7, 1881. 

My dear Cousin: 

I received some time ago a circular in reference to a Me- 
morial Hospital, and a few days since a letter of invitation to 
your Jubilee exercises, both of which I propose answering to- 
gether. It would afford me very great pleasure to assist at 
your services next Monday, particularly the dinner, but my 
dearly beloved daughters in this part of the country claim my 
attention for that day. In my unavoidable absence you can 
rely upon my best wishes and prayers for your success in all 
your undertakings. Enclosed I send a draft of ($100) One 
Hundred Dollars for the proposed hospital. 

With kind regards to all the Sisters, I remain 
Yours affectionately in Xto., 

James E. Duffy. 



148 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Bedford, Bedford Co., Pa., Dec. io, 1881. 
Dear Mother Superior: 

To your most kind invitation I have but one reply to make 
— while I write it, I do regret it, I cannot go and be present 
at your grand celebration. Whatever hopes of being able to be 
there I may have entertained after receiving your kind letter, 
are gone. I live out of the world too far to be present in time. 

I will be with you heart and soul and shall if I live join in 
(however unworthy to do so) all the good intentions of all the 
Sisters of Mercy the world over on that Day. 

You don't know how grateful I feel for your kind remem- 
brance of me, in thus asking me to be present on your grand 
occasion of showing us — the world what you are. While I do 
regret I cannot avail myself of your kindness, I shall lay aside 
somewhere on memory's shelf your kind invitation. 

Ask your children sometimes to pray for one in need. 
Yours very faithfully, 

D. O' Con nell. 
Frederick, Md v Dec. io, 1881. 

Dfar Sister Sebastian: 

In answer to your kind favor of the ist of Dec, let me 
assure you that I shall on the 12th inst. most earnestly pray 
God to bless the Sisters of Mercy and give them grace to pre- 
serve the spirit of their virile foundress and go on with ever in- 
creasing ardor in the discharge of the duties which they have 
(Christian heroines that they are) taken upon themselves. I 
cannot forget their labors in the Pittsburgh diocese, their ten- 
der care of the sick and of the orphan, their devotedness in the 
cause of Catholic education, and the filial solicitude they have 
shown in the nursing of aged and infirm priests, and that often 
without any earthly recompense. 

Your invitation to be present at the religious ceremonies 
and the following dinner on your semi-annual feast, is of 
course, a mere formality, as you could not expect a novice to 
get leave (even if he asked it) to go so far on a pleasure trip. 
I would, indeed, be glad to meet the many friends I count 
among you, most of them are the elders, the pioneers, who 
knew what it was to work, and suffer and want, when the 
Catholic Church in the Pittsburgh diocese was in swaddling 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 149 



clothes. I beg to be especially remembered (though I dis- 
like to name any without naming all, where all are friends) 
to Sisters Isidore, Seraphina, Regina, de Sales, Gertrude (Cos- 
grave), Juliana, Elizabeth, Josephine, Liguori, Hilda, Ber- 
nadette, Borgia, etc. Please ask them to pray for me during 
the month dating from the Epiphany as I expect to spend that 
time in retreat. You, dear Sister, will I feel sure, join in their 
pious suffrages for me. Remember me to the priests, who will 
be with you on the 12th. Tell Father Ward (your chaplain, 
I believe) to come to make another retreat under the same 
beneficent tutelage. 

May God sweetly wound your heart with the arrows of His 
love ! I remain, dear Sister Sebastian, 

Your servant in Christ, 

Francis McCarthy, 

N. S. J. 

St. James, West End, Dec. ii, 1881. 
Dear Mother Sebastian: 

It was my intention to avail myself of your kind invitation 
and be present at the Celebration of your Golden Jubilee to- 
morrow, but unfortunately I shall have a Funeral in the morn- 
ing with High Mass at half-past nine o'clock. It is not likely 
that any one will miss me in the crowd you will be sure to 
have, but courtesy requires an apology for absence on such an 
occasion. You will be so busy that you will have hardly time 
to glance at this note; hence I will not trespass further than 
to thank you for the kind invitation you have extended to me, 
and to express my regret for my unavoidable absence. 

Sincerely yours in Xto., 

F. L. Tobin. 
St. Bridget's, Thursday. 

Dear Mother Superior: 

At first I thought I was in the position of the ass between 
the two bundles of hay, who died of starvation because being 
equally attracted on both sides he could not partake of either 
bundle and so gave up the ghost. Now I am invited to Loretto, 
and to St. Mary's for the same day and hour, but fortunately 



150 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

as I am alone at St. Bridget's I could not conveniently be in 
Loretto on Monday morning. Hence I am not like the ass but 
can solve the difficulty by promising to be at St. Mary's on 
Monday 12th for the Jubilee Celebration. 

Yours sincerely in Xto., 

Jerome Kearney. 

Sister M. Sebastian — Mother Superior of the Sisters of Mercy, 

Pittsburgh. 
Dear Rev. Mother: 

Your kind letter of Nov. 30 I found on reaching home yes- 
terday Wednesday, Dec. 7. 

I most heartily congratulate yourself personally, all, and 
each of the members of your esteemed institute, through you, 
in the Diocese of Pittsburgh, where I believe the high honor 
belongs of being the place where the first foundation in these 
United States was established fifty golden years ago. Catho- 
lics, and I may venture to say non-Catholics, of this city are 
proud of this noble claim, and will I not be ever mindful of the 
deep obligations under which we all rest because of the wonder- 
ful things you have wrought amongst and towards us. I am 
rejoiced to learn that there is to be given a very tangible ex- 
pression of the appreciation of your works in the city of Pitts- 
burgh in the erection of a suitable Memorial Hospital, that will 
be open to the afflicted of all classes (as has been the case 
with the present excellent Hospital of your institute), irrespec- 
tive of creed or nationality. 

You will allow me to have some share in this noble work; 
and herewith enclose check for Fifty ($50) dollars. Begging 
in return a share in your prayers and works of Mercy and 
charity. 

Believe one, dear Rev. Mother, to be 

Yours very sincerely in Xto., 

Morgan M. Sheedy. 

Dec. 8, 1881. 

St. Rose's — Cannelton, Beaver Co., Penna. 

P. S. I will be with you if possible on Monday next. Ex- 
tend to all my warmest congratulations on the happy event. 

MMS. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 151 



Lock Haven, Pa., Dec. 9, 1881. 

Rev. M. Sebastian, 
Dear Mother: 

I am sorry I cannot comply with your very earnest and 
gratifying request; but as I explained to you at St. Xavier's 
unusual and necessary duties will require my undivided atten- 
tion the coming week. 

Nothing would give me greater pleasure than to assist at 
your celebration — a celebration to honor one of Ireland's most 
virtuous, most noted and heroic daughters in her works — which 
last in undiminished luster to our own time — which only God 
could inspire and His faithful servants execute — which are 
a necessary outcome of that divine life our Lord imparted to 
His church — which challenge arrests the attention of a callous 
— cynical — uncharitable world — with praise and glory for any- 
thing for everything — but virtue — your noble — charitable self- 
sacrificing institute extorts from it unwilling it is true — respect 
and admiration — going about as it does in imitation of your 
great example. Doing good — without fear — favor — or reward 
on earth. Not her faithful worthy heiresses alone, but every 
Irishman who loves and glories in his country and creed should 
feel a peculiar intense pride, delight and gratitude in commem- 
orating her memory and works. 

She has revived and illustrated in our times the spirit of 
Sts. Bridget and Columbkill — names inspiring faith, piety and 
patriotism. She has bequeathed to the world a heritage — bene- 
ficial and grand. But fifty years and its spread is marvelous — 
almost miraculous. It brings to the mind ages long past, when 
Benedictine, Franciscan, Dominican sprang up as if by magic. 
In regions where they sowed it is the glorious mission of the 
Sisters of Mercy to gather in the harvest. This has been ac- 
complished without the protection or means of the powerful 
and wealthy — but by labor, patience, zeal, charity, fortitude of 
Heaven. 

The present members of the order are deserving (and I am 
pleased to observe they get them) of encouragement, confi- 
dence, and support. The mantle of your holy foundress covers 
hearts as zealous, as faithful, as worthy, as this earth pos- 
sesses. The appointments of her last will and testament have 



152 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



been generously, nobly executed. The church may well grant 
you privileges, indulgences, and blessings. She may safely en- 
trust you with the training of her children and their interests. 
She does well to throw around you the aegis of her power and 
authority. Your life is her best, most forcible eulogy — the 
strongest guarantee she can give to the world of her purity, her 
charity, her disinterestedness, of her life and mission divine. 
She can always claim the consideration and confidence of the 
world because of you. 

Not the past alone can boast of religious institutions, 
founded and endowed with the spirit of prayer, recollection, 
self-sacrifice, etc. The present celebration gives evidence that 
the present is as fruitful as the past. 

No crisis, no emergency will find the church unprepared, 
and when one and the other arose in Ireland fifty years ago, 
God created, fashioned, educated, inspired the great and saintly 
Catherine McAuley to meet it. She met it and every page of 
her life's history, every one of her numerous and faithful 
daughters and thousands of children in every land under the 
sun, attest in distinct, forcible terms that she has met it well 
and successfully. 

I am perhaps troubling you with too much talk, but some- 
how I can't help it. My admiration for the order of Mercy, my 
gratefulness to you for your kind invitation are too great, too 
deep to be dismissed with a few cold words. 

I hope my enthusiasm will not seem silly or extravagant. It 
is genuine, just what I feel. 

I pray that the same spirit may inspire and animate — the 
same success attend your efforts in the future as in the past — 
and that the order of Mercy may be as useful and honored 
fifty — a hundred — years hence as now. For this intention I 
will offer up the holy Sacrifice of the Mass for you on Monday 
the 1 2th. 

Again expressing my regrets for not being able to attend, 
and wishing you all the blessings the occasion promises, I 
remain, 

Yours sincerely in Xto., 
M. Power. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 153 



Pittsburgh, Dec. 9, 1881. 

Dear Mother Sebastian: 

I shall do everything in my power to respond to your kind 
invitation to the ceremony in your Convent next Monday, and 
I do hope the Centennial of your "Order" will find it as it has 
been in the past, the home of sublime virtue, quietly exercised ; 
the Protection of the poor, and the Instruction of the ignorant ; 
the alleviation of physical pain and the guide on Heaven's path- 
way to many a poor erring soul. 

With much respect I remain, 

Yours sincerely in Xto., 
C. V. Neeson. 

Rt. Rev. James O'Connor, who was born in 1823, and died 
Bp. of Omaha May 27, 1890, was one of St. Xavier's earliest 
and most devoted friends. The sentiments expressed in the 
following address, delivered during a visit in 1881 to the Acad- 
emy, embody the feeling of regard entertained for him by all 
the pupils of St. Xavier's. 

Rt. Rev. and Beloved Bishop: 

Welcome ! It is the one word that echoes in our hearts and 
trembles on our lips to-night. 

Thrice welcome to him whom the children of St. Xavier's 
must ever call "friend," whose memory has come down to us 
through the lights and shadows of intervening years, freighted 
with a wealth of happy reminiscences ; whose name is wreathed 
with tendrils of gratitude and love. If, looking among the 
groups of merry school-girls, who trembling frame this greet- 
ing, Rt. Rev. Bishop, your eye cannot rest on one familiar face, 
remember it is old friends, who, through their children, stretch 
out their hands to you to-night, for the old time grasp of friend- 
ship and welcome. 

Sainted memories and tenderest hopes, long ago laid to 
rest, come up to-night, as we recognize in the noble worker 
from the West an honored friend. Our hearts have been 
turned to the music of the past, and while the mind runs lightly 
over the beautiful harmony, the dominant chord that strikes in 
upon our spirit and reverberates in the present, is the name of 
our Alma Mater's oldest living friend. 



154 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Meeting thus the reality of what we have heard in days 
gone by, it seems to me I hold within my hand a crystal vase, 
and through its transparency see the amber liquid of gratitude 
welling up towards one, 'round whom our convent-home tradi- 
tions have woven fast ; gratitude for the good wrought in days 
gone by ; for the good that has since gone out from St. Xavier's 
to hundreds now treading the broad path of life ; gratitude for 
all that the future will crown the little seeds which were broad- 
cast by his loving hand in those early days of toil and labor. 

And for you, Rt. Rev. Bishop, do "footsteps echo in the 
corridors of Time" as you mingle once again with the children 
of St. Xavier's. Does your "reverted glance" wander from us 
through the vista of years to the times and friends that were? 
See you not the children that gathered at your feet in love and 
reverence then, living in another generation in those who clus- 
ter 'round you now ? 

Let the old time blessing of peace and love that crowned our 
mothers rest upon their children in this hour of reunion. Let 
St. Xavier's be "home" to you to-night; be with us as of old. 
And now, ere I withdraw, I pause, and my heart fails in ut- 
terance of the wish it would frame. 

To-morrow will dawn, and you will go far from our midst, 
and through man)' to-morrows you will be absent ; but remem- 
ber that all the while kind hearts are watching your labors, and 
breathing earnest prayers for their success. 

May the heart so nobly guiding the hand in that heaven- 
appointed mission of your Western home grow young! May 
the years, as they pass, like angels' pinions fold softly about 
you, and at last lay the crowning touch of perfection on each 
well wrought deed, and always and ever may "God be with 
you !" 

Omaha, Jan. 8, 1882. 

My dear Sister: 

Your kind New Year's greeting received yesterday was 
most welcome. It revived the impression made on me three 
weeks ago, by the warm welcome I received at St. Mary's — a 
welcome I can never forget. And what happened at St. Mary's 
was repeated at St. Xavier's and at Loretto. All without ex- 
ception, from the highest official to the humblest lay Sister, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 155 



gave me to see that I held a place in their regard, of which any- 
one living might well be proud. I was well aware that I was in- 
debted for this manifestation of feeling chiefly, though not ex- 
clusively, to the claims one of my name had upon their grati- 
tude, but as the merit was all in the family, I, in a certain way, 
took it all to myself. 

My own share would have been happiness enough ; the sum 
total was almost more than I could bear. 

And did that going out to me of so many of the purest 
hearts on earth flatter or elate me ? On the contrary, it hum- 
bled me ; for it reminded me how little I had done to deserve it, 
and how much that would justify a very different reception. 
It gave me, however, a more vivid impression of the lavish 
gratitude of Nuns than I had ever before received, and made 
me thank God anew for having enabled me to serve them ever 
so little. 

I have had many friends, and I have spent many happy days 
in the course of my life. You, who know Philadelphia, can ap- 
preciate the attractions it must have had for me, who was wel- 
comed to the homes and hearts of many of its most cultivated, 
and best people; yet, I can truly say that neither there, nor 
elsewhere, have I ever passed as delightful a week as that spent 
amongst the Pittsburgh Sisters, on the occasion of my last visit 
to them. 

It was a period of calm, unmixed, unspeakable pleasure, that 
comes but seldom into a life-time, and which, once experienced, 
can never be forgotten. Before making that visit, I thought 
all sentiment had gone out of me ; but you proved to me that 
the heart cannot die, even on the prairies of Nebraska, or under 
the care and worry of a western episcopate. The softness, or, 
as Mother Elizabeth's countrymen would say, the "tinderness" 
your reception brought to the surface of my thoughts and feel- 
ings, quite startled me, and gave me to see that, after all, I am 
as weak in this to me, pet point of self-control, as the average 
man of flesh and blood. 

And now, with a New Year's blessing, and affectionate re- 
gards to all at St. Mary's, I am, 

Truly yours in D'no., 

James O'Connor. 



CHAPTER X 



DURING the seventies several schools in the city were 
opened by the Community, notably St. Malachy's; St. 
Thomas', Braddock; St. Mary's, Point; St. Agnes', Soho; St. 
Andrew's, Manchester (now Pbg. N. S.). They were all at- 
tended from St. Mary's, Webster Ave., or St. Anne's, Alle- 
gheny. Owing to distance from the Convent, or other unfavor- 
able circumstances, the three first mentioned have been relin- 
quished. In 1877, Father Matthew Carroll invited the Sisters 
to a fine new school-house, one of the best equipped at that 
time in the diocese. Two years after the new convent was fin- 
ished, furnishing a comfortable home for the little band. St. 
Agnes' new school-house, finished in 1914, is near Mt. Mercy, 
and is quite a luxury compared with the school building of 
former years, which yielded to the fire fiend a few years ago. 

St. Peter's, McKeesport, has a commodious building, much 
improved of late, crowded with pupils; and the kind pastor, 
Mgr. McDermott, spares no expense that may conduce to their 
improvement and the comfort of the Sisters. 

The following lines were written by "Mercedes" to record 
the history of Old Matthew's Picture, which now hangs in a 
room in St. Peter's Parochial School, McKeesport. For years 
the picture hung in the old church, whence it was removed to 
the Convent of Mercy, thence to the school-house, where it may 
be seen. 

OLD MATTHEW'S PICTURE 
A True Story 

PART FIRST 

One morning, into shore, 
Sunlight steeping her o'er and o'er, 
Riding stately towards the strand, 
Wondrous and beautiful, strong and grand, 
Her prow dashing the waves aside, 
Breasting and parting the foamy tide, 
Heaved a proud steamer. 

156 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

All about 

Th' expectant voyagers stand without, 
Waiting with beating hearts the shout 
Of the sailors crying "Land!" 

At last the chains are down; 
Wild with excitement, the human throng 
Gather, and press, and surge along. 
Friends are greeting and tears are flowing, 
While the soft land breeze is o'er them blowing; 
The bright sun is smiling down o'erhead, 
While tender words of greeting are said, 
And back o'er the ocean's foam 
Is borne the cry of "Welcome home !" 

But apart, 
Gazing timidly, his heart 
Shining in his eyes, one arm 
Guarding a Picture, as from harm ; 
The other pressed by a woman's hands, 
An aged man in silence stands, 
Patiently waiting his turn to reach 
The busy crowds on the shining beach. 

Both are gray; 
Their cheeks are furrowed, and deep lines play 
About their lips, and about their eyes, 
As they fearfully glance, in their quick surprise; 
And the woman's eyes are brimming o'er 
As she wistfully glances towards the shore. 
"Courage, good wife!" said the man, at last; 
What though alone on a foreign shore, 
The Hand that guided us will do more. 
Praised be His goodness, He leaves me my life, 
My dear Madonna, and my wife." 

But tears rolled over her wrinkled cheek, 

A tenderness deeper than tongue can speak, 

But a moan bursts forth on her quivering lip 

As she glances around the empty ship. 

"Matthew ! to-day, in the fields at home, 

That sun shines down on our cabin lone, 

And you know how near are the graves of the boys, 

Our buried treasures, our earthly joys. 

Do you blame me, Matthew, that tears will come? 

I've left my heart in those graves at home." 

"Courage, good wife !" — but his voice grew low 
And husky ; he thought of the long ago, 
When the boys were all round him in their glee, 
And no proud father was prouder than he. 
There was John, the eldest, sturdy and brave, 
The handsomest, noblest, yet first in the grave ; 
And pale little Matthew, his namesake and pet, 
And Daniel and Stephen, he sees them all yet, 



158 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

And he sees their graves in the church-yard green, 
The soft breeze parting the grass between, 
The sunlight touching the mounds with gold, 
And the scene all bathed as with peace untold. 
And the old man bowed his head and cried 
Like the trembling woman by his side. 

Hear the cry, as the sailors go by: 
"Rouse thee, man : the crowd has gone ; 
Take thy wife and hasten home." 

"Home? where's home? for me, for her, 
On this strange shore, for the foreigner?" 

But he goes. 'Mid the city's bustle and strife 
We lose him, his picture, and his wife. 



PART SECOND 

Evening lay on a Western river 

Like rosy wine ; and many a quiver 

Marked the waves as they rise and swell, 

Kindling beneath the magic spell. 

Five peaceful years have passed away 

Since Matthew landed that summer day, 

When with tears he thanked God "for his life, 

His dear Madonna, and his wife." 

Full of faith, he had prospered, and found 

Friends and home on the foreign ground. 

Cheerfully toiling, day by day, 

Their lives drifted on; to work, to pray, 

To talk of the graves, was their wont to do 

As the sun went down on the aged two. 

But to-night 

Terror and fright 
Lay like a spell on the little home, 
For Death, it seemed, like a thief had come: 
The wife of his bosom lay speechless and pale, 
And Matthew's courage began to fail; 
But his trust in Heaven was firm and strong, 
Though his vigils beside the couch were long. 
He thought of the wearisome waste of life, 
When she should be gone, his faithful wife; 
His heart was breaking; his old gray head 
Was sunk on his breast in a terrible dread. 
Alone, on the pitiless world to be thrown; 
To live, all alone, to die, all alone! 
Oh, God ! 'twas more than his heart could bear, 
And Matthew in agony turned to prayer. 

Above the bed the Madonna hung, 
A Raphael whose praises had oft been sung; 
For Matthew would say, beyond his life 
He loved "this picture and his wife"; 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 159 



And the children loved it who were no more : 
So he brought it afar from his native shore. 
Indeed, the neighbors would smile when he'd say 
This heartfelt utterance day by day. 
And his "Wife and Picture" were quoted and told 
As the type of a love, pure and precious as gold. 
With hot tears raining over his cheek, 
There on his knees without power to speak, 
The old man gazed on the faces mild, 
The sweet Madonna and the Child, 
And at last his heart-cry found a tone 
On his quiv'ring lips in this broken moan : 

"Oh, Mother of God! by thy sorrowful throes 

Look down on my heart, see its anguish and woes; 

Restore to me my wife and I give to thy altar 

This picture I love as my life; nor will falter 

My vow in an instant fulfilment to make 

When my prayer has been granted for Christ's blessed sake." 

A calm like the breath of the soft summer breeze 

Stole into his heart, and he rose from his knees. 

His wife lived again ! and the grateful old pair 

To the Church brought the picture, in tears laid it there. 

"Hang it over the altar," cried Matthew; "some other 

May need like relief from the dear blessed Mother. 

They will go to her feet for some favor, and ever 

Will find it, nor fear a refusal, no, never! 

Madonna !" he cried, "a last boon I pray : 

When Death comes again, tell Him take both away!" 



PART THIRD 

And still the sun 
Over the Western river swung, 
And Spring hung out her banner green, 
And Summer was empress of the scene, 
And Autumn gathered the grape and wheat, 
And Winter came with snow and sleet, 
Then back again to the desolate earth 
Spring returned with the flowers' birth; 
The aged couple still sat at their door, 
Still prayed together and gave to the poor. 

One still, soft eve in the month of May, 
Matthew had gone to the church to pray, 
He knelt at the foot of the picture dear, 
And prayed with a fervor that knew no fear 
That Heaven would grant his time to come, 
And dwell with God in the holy home. 
A strange presentiment thrilled him o'er, 
And he hastened home with a secret awe. 

There in the porch sat his aged wife, 

Her head bent forward, at peace with life! 



160 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

The wrinkles were gone from her aged brow, 

No tears in the faded blue eyes now. 

In her icy fingers her rosary lay, 

Her last sweet prayer that bright May-day. 

One sharp, quick cry brought the neighbors near; 

They lifted up Matthew but saw no tear. 

Tenderly over the pulseless breast 

They folded her withered hands at rest; 

They smoothed the scanty silver hair, 

And wondered they never thought her fair. 

Her lips were smiling as though in sleep, 

And a strange, sweet sadness made them weep. 

But Matthew wept not, no word he said, 

And they whispered, "Leave him alone with his dead." 

One by one they stole away; 

The old man, they said, must weep and pray. 

They closed the door, and darkness crept 

O'er the lonely watcher and her who slept. 

The night wore on. The old man's prayer 

Was heard in Heaven and answered there. 

When morning lifted its golden head, 

The Watched and the Watcher both were dead ! 

Two coffins stood in the shadowy aisle, 
The Madonna above them seemed to smile, 
For the last time together, at peace with life, 
The Picture, old Matthew, and his wife. 



SEQUEL 

And time rolled on. The Picture stayed 

In the humble Church where old Matthew prayed. 

At last they built a stately pile 

And forgot the Madonna ! 

. . . 'Twas but for a while: 
To a "Convent of Mercy" they brought it with care, 
And reverently hung the picture there. 
So over that Convent altar to-day 
The Madonna smiles in her old-time way, 
And when sunset falls on the faces fair, 
The dark-veiled Sisters kneel in prayer, 
And after the Angelus-chime, is said, 
Softly and low, the Psalm for the dead, 
And mayhap they feel as they linger there 
All things are granted to Faith and Prayer. 

From April, 1868, to the present, the Latrobe parochial 
school has been in charge of our Sisters. At first two Sisters 
went daily from St. Xavier's except during two winter months 
when the roads were almost impassable, and the weather in- 
tolerably cold. For years there had been no resident Chaplain. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 161 



The boys, some of whom are now edifying and revered min- 
isters of the Gospel, or excellent citizens, were then veritable 
nuisances to the neighborhood. Playing truant, to effect their 
mischievous schemes, was a frequent occurrence. In those 
years there were very few dining cars on the road. Latrobe, 
Altoona and Harrisburg furnished meals ; salesmen on the train 
supplied coffee and hard boiled eggs at Latrobe, pretzels at 
Lancaster. The school boys possessing a taste for traffic, with- 
out the consent of the parents, boarded the trains with a supply 
of such commodities as they considered desirable. On one 
occasion a lady who was absent from home for several days, 
visiting a sick relative, received a postal saying: "O mother, 
do come home. John goes on the train every day selling coffee 
and hard-boiled eggs. Of course you know where he gets the 
coffee and eggs." 

There was one conductor who would not allow the young- 
sters on the train, and you may form some idea of their pranks 
from the following lines written at the time, on hearing of the 
dangerous sport: 

LITTLE TIM'S REVENGE 

Little Tim was the name of him 

Of whom I have to tell; 
And he abode on the Western road 

In the busy town of L- . 

As trains went down through the little town, 

He peddled through the cars 
His stock in ice-cold lemonade, 

Cakes, peanuts and cigars. 

Conductor Dunn was the only one 

Would not this trade allow; 
And so twixt him and little Tim 

There always was a row. 

At last one day they had a fray 

And Timothy declared 
He'd fix old Dunn as sure as a gun, 

If both their lives were spared. 

So off he went with this intent 

And sold his stock in trade; 
His earnings hard, he spent for lard, 

And started for the grade. 



162 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



This place you know, is where trains go 

Up the steep hill-side; 
And where with lard, it isn't hard 

To get up such a slide; 

He took a stick, and spread it thick 

Remarking with a smile : 
"There'll be some fun when Mr. Dunn 

Commences to strike ile !" 

He lay in wait; the train was late, 

And came a puffing hard 
With heavy load, right up the road 

To where he'd spread the lard. 

They tried in vain; that fated train 
Could not ascend the grade ; 

The wheels would spin with horrid din, 
Yet no advance was made. 

Then little Tim, 'twas bold of him! 

Cried out in accents shrill : 
"Remember me, Conductor D., 

When you get up the hill." 

MORAL 

Success in trade is up a grade 

That we should all ascend, 
And with a will, help up the hill 

A fellow man and friend. 



TITUSVILLE 

In 1870, Bishop Tobias Mullen applied to the Pittsburgh 
Community for Sisters of Mercy for Titusville. On Septem- 
ber 23rd seven Sisters appointed for the foundation by Mother 
Evangelist Kinsella, started for Titusville. Mother Nolasco, 
assisted by Sisters M. Celestine Rafferty, Austin Kratzer, John 
Evangelist Milligan, Aloysius Murray, Benedict Gillespie, Isi- 
dore Fisher, and Clotilda Garahan, comprised the founda- 
tion. The Bishop and priests of the diocese most cordially 
welcomed the Sisters. The house was opened on Mercy Day 
and the children came in great numbers to school. Every 
undertaking prospered, but Mother Nolasco survived her ar- 
rival in Titusville only two years. 

In September, 1875, a foundation was sent from Pittsburgh 
to Wilkesbarre at the request of Bishop O'Hara of Scranton. 
Seven Sisters, with Mother Regina Cosgrave, formed the band. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 163 



The other Sisters were Sister M. Josephine McCaffry, Baptist 
Coyle, Alberta Breen, de Ricci Rattigan, Louise Griffin, Co- 
lumba O'Brien and Amelia McGraw. 

Fathers Rea and Donaghue, with Major Kearney and Mr. 
Walsh, met the Sisters at the depot, and conducted them to 
their future home on Canal Street, where Mrs. Walsh, Mrs. 
Kearney, Mrs. Farrel and crowds of children awaited their 
arrival, and had a sumptuous repast prepared for them. Next 
day, the feast of the Nativity of our Blessed Mother, the 
Bishop was an early caller. The ladies set out an elegant ban- 
quet; in the center of the table an immense cake with the ap- 
propriate words, "Welcome, Dear Sisters." 

School opened Oct. 12, with five hundred children ; but the 
number increased so rapidly that two Sisters were sent from 
Pittsburgh to assist — for Wilkesbarre as yet was only a branch 
foundation to continue as such, until a sufficient number of 
subjects should enter to carry on the works. The novices were 
to be trained in the Pittsburgh Community. 

The Bishop attended all the examinations and evinced great 
interest in the progress of the children. Within a year of the 
Sisters' arrival in Wilkesbarre, three of their pupils left for the 
Pittsburgh Novitiate: Lizzie Lenahan (S. M. Luigi), Ellie 
Hanks (S. M. Cecilia) and Mary Harter (S. M. Evangelist). 

In the mining districts the duty of preparing the people for 
the Sacraments is heavy and unceasing. Before the child 
labor law was enacted, poor little fellows, after working all 
day in the mines, used to come after supper to the Convent, in 
their begrimed hands and faces, for instructions. 

In few places was a foundation of Sisters more appreciated 
than in Wilkesbarre, and its neighboring towns. 

In their piety and faith the people thought the Sisters akin 
to angels. On the visitations of the sick the poor mothers 
would often call an afflicted member of the family and beg one 
of the Sisters to lay her "blessed" hand on him or her. In the 
course of a few days word would come to the Convent of the 
child's recovery. 

Two of the Sisters visited a poor man, who had lost the 
use of his limbs. The sisters gave him some St. Ignatius 
blessed water, at the same time making a novena for him. The 
poor man could walk again ; the whole neighborhood resounded 



164 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



with the praises of the good Sisters, and good St. Ignatius was 
entirely lost sight of. After this cure, one afternoon Mrs. R. 
came to the Convent and asked to see the Sister who gave her 
husband "his walk." The portress asked the name of the 
Sister, and Mrs. R. replied : "I don't know her name, but she 
looks like the Blessed Virgin." 

When the message was delivered, both Sisters in question 
gave full vent to their visibles, as neither could decide on the 
resemblance. 

In those days the boys went to the mines as young as nine 
years of age, and one can imagine how depraved a child would 
become hundreds of feet underground day after day with 
mules. S. M. C. heard that some of the boys when driving 
the mules used profane language, so during instructions on 
Friday she reproved them, teaching them some pious aspira- 
tions to use. The culprits promised to reform, but when Mar- 
tin G. appeared some days after with a guilty mien, she called 
him to task and in his own truthful way he blurted out, "Look 
here, Sister, them mules can't understand them tame words. 
You just have to curse at them and I bet they go then ; and the 
bigger the curse, Sister, the better they understand it." 

A Sister was passing the "Second Reader" class room, and 
she was invited in to read some of the pupils' letters. This is 
one of them : 

Dear Mary, did you here this good news ? The Sisters are 
takin in girls now and learnin them to be Sisters. Aint that 
lovely? Our delia is going to be tuck when school is let out 
and some other girl. I don't know her name. Good-bye, 
Agnes. 

In speaking of old times a Sister in writing said: "We 
think there are no children like the ones of the seventies and 
eighties. In a class of seventy boys were James Walsh, 
Ph.D., LL.D., Daniel Hart, City Treasurer, and a number of 
lawyers, Jas. H. Shea, John Shea, Wm. Fields." 

From the colony of ten, in 1878, the Community has in- 
creased to two hundred fifteen members, distributed over the 
Scranton diocese, in thirteen branch-houses. May God's bless- 
ing continue to prosper the Community and the good works 
commenced and undertaken for His Glory. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 165 



In 1880, October 29, we must record the death of a truly- 
edifying religious Sister M. Thais Hali. 

Philomena Hali was a native of Baden-Baden, Germany. 
Her father, Charles Hali, came with his family to this country 
and settled in Pennsylvania. In her youth she became a 
Catholic. With the gift of Faith she was favored with a re- 
ligious vocation, and in her twentieth year she entered the 
Community. Persevering through her fervent novitiate she 
had the happiness of making her vows in the presence of 
Right Reverend M. O'Connor, and Mother M. Josephine Cul- 
len — then Superior of the Community — Sister M. Cecilia Hart, 
and Sister M. Baptist Heron were professed the same day. 

Among the fervent sisters who entered soon after the foun- 
dation there were few who surpassed Sister M. Thais in self- 
sacrifice and labors. Sent to Loretto soon after her profession, 
she exerted herself indefatigably in the discharge of domestic 
duties. Nothing that could contribute to the comfort of the 
Sisters and pupils escaped her attention. At that time the 
Sisters were very poor, and could not afford to hire a man to 
do outdoor work. This devolved on Sister M. Thais. The 
yard, the stable, and its occupant, the cow, formed part of her 
charge, and this, during the severe winter weather, on the top 
of the Allegheny Mountains, was not nominal talk. In the 
summer the garden claimed her care, raising such vegetables as 
could be brought to perfection during the short summer, for, 
as you know, in Loretto the winter lingers long, and the sum- 
mer is very short. Sister performed all these labors with the 
utmost simplicity, never thinking she was doing more than 
her duty, and satisfied that she was fulfilling the holy will of 
God. 

Not only Loretto, but several of the other Houses, from 
time to time, as designed by obedience, were the scenes of her 
efficiency. Thus, for more than thirty years, she edified the 
Sisters by her holy life, when she was attacked by the disease 
which ended her career, and enriched her crown with many 
gems. As she had faithfully served God in health, so in sick- 
ness she was most patient and resigned. This long and painful 
illness was caused by cancer ; the constant and terrible suffering 
of which she bore with a patience that never failed. These 
pains terminated only a few hours before her death, when forti- 



166 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



fied by the Holy Sacraments, her soul departed from its earthly 
tenement. 

She died at St. Xavier's, Oct. 21, 1880, in the fifty-second 
year of her age, and twenty-ninth year of her religious pro- 
fession. After the solemn Mass of Requiem, on Oct. 31st, her 
remains were interred in St. Xavier's Cemetery. May her soul 
rest in peace. 

SISTER M. VERONICA MCDARBY 

Sister M. Veronica was one of the band of Sisters who 
came with Mother Warde from Carlo w, and arrived in Pitts- 
burgh, Dec. 21, 1843. Sister was professed in Carlow Convent 
June 17, 1841. 

It is the custom, when a foundation is to be sent out from 
the parent house, that the Sisters intended for the mission are 
asked if willing to go, leaving the decision to themselves, with 
the privilege of returning to the Mother House. But for some 
reason our Sister's wish was not consulted, but she was simply 
told that she was to go, and good religious that she was, she 
made no objection, though it cost her a good struggle to accept 
the obedience, giving up all that was dear to her, to labor in a 
strange land. 

For nearly forty years she discharged the office of portress, 
first in the Convent on Penn St., afterwards at St. Mary's, 
Webster Ave., in a manner that gave universal satisfaction. 

The poor who called at the convent for relief were objects 
of her special care, kindly attending to their wants, and con- 
soling them by words of tender sympathy. Her patience was 
often put to the test by importunate callers, on these occasions 
her self-control was most edifying. Her obedience to the 
wishes of the Superiors was such as to inspire confidence that 
any direction given to her would be strictly carried out. To 
the Sisters she was endeared by her many amiable qualities. 
She was ever obliging and kind to all. She had great venera- 
tion for the Rev. Clergy, evincing for such as visited the Con- 
vent the greatest respect, and tendering them all necessary 
attention. She took great interest in the little girls, who from 
time to time were employed to assist her in her charge, doing 
such light work as answering the door-bell, carrying messages, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 167 



etc. To these children she gave a mother's care, instructing 
them in piety, while she trained them in habits of industry. 

In 1866, Sister M. Veronica's Silver Jubilee of Profession 
was celebrated at St. Xavier's during the vacation of that year. 
As Sister was the first in the community to reach this stage in 
the religious life, everything was arranged to make it a memo- 
rable feast. She was crowned by Mother Superior, and a suit- 
able address was read, conveying the sentiments of affection, 
and congratulations of the Sisters. We can remember how 
sweetly she accepted this honor, for the pleasure it gave others 
rather than for her own satisfaction. 

In a quiet, unassuming routine of meritorious actions, the 
years passed all too quickly, and the time came when it was 
evident that the career of our much venerated Sister was near- 
ing its close. Her strength failed gradually, though she did 
not seem to have any definite disease, suffering more weakness 
than from any great pain. A few months before her death, 
Mother Superior relieved her of her heavy charge, and the 
front hall and parlors saw her no more. As long as Sister was 
able, she spent much time in the Chapel, and her recollected 
manner manifested the spirit of true piety that had always ani- 
mated her. About Christmas, 1880, Sister grew much worse, 
and was seldom able to leave the infirmary. Her patience and 
cheerful resignation in her sickness were in keeping with her 
whole mortified life, detached from all earthly interests, her 
sole desire was to be united to God, for Whom long years 
before she had relinquished all the world might have promised 
her. Her happy death took place Feb. 26, 1881. Fortified by 
the last holy rites, and assisted by the prayers of Mother Su- 
perior and the Sisters, she gave up her pure soul to God, in 
the sixty-sixth year of age, and forty-first of her religious 
profession. 

The announcement of the death of Sister M. Veronica was 
heard with deep feelings of regret by the many friends, who 
esteemed her for her sterling virtue. 

Her venerated remains were buried with the usual cere- 
monies in "God's Acre," at St. Xavier's, where her grave is 
often visited by the Sisters, and many are the prayers offered 
for her repose, while they recall many incidents of the past, in 
which her memory is associated. 



168 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



May we not hope that He who said, "Blessed are the merci- 
ful, for they shall obtain mercy," bestowed upon this faithful 
religious the reward promised to those who persevere to the 
end — "Enter thou, into the joy of thy Lord." 

SILVER JUBILEE OF SISTER M. BERCHMANS HOSTETTER AND SISTER 
M. FLAVIA BYRNE, SUNDAY, JULY 30, 1882 

Another long, bright summer day has gone at St. Xavier's. 
The shadows of eventide have fallen gently down the green 
slopes. The birds are silent. The drowsy herds are resting in 
the distant pastures ; the mountains look far away and dreamy, 
for the purple evening mists are wrapped about them. We 
gather together once more, dear Sisters, in the shadow of our 
beautiful home, but our faces tell that our thoughts have 
centered somewhere, and that the center is a common subject 
of pleasure and congratulation. 

Yes, our thoughts, our kindest thoughts, cluster this eve- 
ning around two dear Sisters, in whose hearts the silver chimes 
of jubilee have been ringing all day long! Five and twenty 
years ago to-day they knelt before the altar, and in earnest, 
fervent tones, vowed their love and service to the Heavenly 
Spouse, Whose beauty the angels adore. How faithfully they 
have kept their engagement, let the long years of this quarter 
of a century tell ! 

They might blush in their humility did we, their compan- 
ions, sound their praises ! Nor would we pain them by words 
too flattering; yet, with sisterly pride, may we not recall days 
of the past and present in their lives, when the kindly word, 
the charitable helping hand, the earnest good heart did God's 
work as the true Sister of Mercy. 

Ask the Hospital ward — the weary school-room, and the 
homes of the poor! the night-watch that ministered to the 
wounded soldier; the patient care that relieved the fevered 
brow and lip, and the words of instruction, encouragement and 
resignation that helped the neighbor heavenward. All this 
and much more fill in the beautiful mosaic of their lives as 
Sisters of Mercy; and if this is so beautiful and consoling in 
five and twenty years, who but God's angels could count the 
glory of perseverance unto death. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 169 



Therefore, do we press around you to offer our sisterly 
congratulation. Yes, dear Sisters, we wish you joy, and peace 
and happy hearts — God's blessing and a happy eternity. In 
the early morning we knelt before the altar, and for you, this 
day of Silver Jubilee, our prayers as a mighty holocaust 
ascended with the Divine Sacrifice to the throne of God. 
Surely we were heard. 

To-day, indeed, is an epoch in your lives. The rosary of 
your years is midway in its third decade, and as the beads slip 
through your hands, so much nearer are you to God. Nearer 
to God! What thrilling power in those words! We are all 
going on the same journey to the same place. What matter 
if at times the road be rugged — the way weary. Let us help 
each other; some are strong and brave; some are weak and 
feeble, and as we advance together, and as the chimes of 
Silver Jubilee ring out, now for one, now for another, let the 
bonds of "beautiful charity" link heart to heart, so that not 
one may be missing at the jonrney's end. 

It will come soon — very soon ! There is a little valley near 
us, we can see it from our windows ; under the quiet stars and 
under the gentle sky to-night, the little crosses throw shadows 
over the green mounds that hide the faces of those who have 
stood with us in the community exercises, whose eyes have 
smiled upon us — whose lips have called us "Sister"; some 
whom we miss most in a scene like this. They see the face of 
God in Heaven — where we shall see their faces once more. 
There the eternal Jubilee knows no waning and the silvery 
voices of the angels blend with the fragrance of the vials of 
the elect. Then our Mother Mary, the Queen of Mercy, will 
gather her children, not to the joy of a Silver Jubilee, but to 
the eternal, unchangeable ecstasy of the unveiled beauty of 
God. 

"Here is the sorrow and sighing 
Here are the clouds and the night ; 
Here are the sickness — the dying, 
But there is the rest — is the light." 



CHAPTER XI 



REV. MOTHER M. FRANCIS XAVIER WARDE, 
Foundress of the Order of Mercy in the United States. 
Frances Warde was born at Mountrath, Queen's County, 
Ireland, about the year 1810. The family residence, Bell- 
brook House, was situated in the most beautiful part of the 
country, the landscape replete with all that could charm the 
eye, and give joy to the heart of the beholder. 

Frances was born at a time when the penal laws and Re- 
bellion of '98 had left sad traces of their unhallowed ravages 
on the prosperity and happiness of the Irish people. She was 
the youngest of the family of five children which blessed the 
marriage of John Warde and Jane Maher. Mrs. Warde died 
while her child was yet an infant. Mr. Warde was absent 
from home when this sad event occurred, and it is said that 
on his return he yielded to such excessive grief that his health 
became impaired. Although he lived some years after this, 
he was never the same vigorous man he had been before this 
great sorrow befell him. Not very long after this loss, his 
second son, a student at Maynooth College, was taken ill, 
when near his ordination, and died on the day selected for him 
to be raised to the holy priesthood. Helen, a sweet young girl, 
in her eighteenth year, died soon after her brother, leaving her 
father a broken-hearted man. To add to his trials, Bellbrook 
House, the pride of his ancestors for many generations, passed 
into the hands of strangers. It happened in this way: A 
nobleman, whose estate joined that of Mr. Warde, coveted the 
location for a college, which some Englishmen wished to erect 
on this beautiful spot. Mr. Warde belonged to that class of 
Irish gentlemen, sturdy and honorable, who followed their 
conscience in political matters, come what may. Hitherto his 
firmness in adhering to principle had been respected and no 
attempt had been made to disturb his property. Now his 
interests clashed with those of Lord de Vesci, who found in 
politics a ready pretext to seize on the leases of Bellbrook 

170 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 171 



House. After these trying events, Mr. Warde found a suitable 
avocation in Dublin, where he won universal respect as a 
scholar and a gentleman during the short time that intervened 
until God called him to his reward. Being invited to dine with 
the poet Moore, and other gentlemen at Monastereven, he 
complied, but shortly after dinner he was taken ill, and soon 
after died. 

A kind maternal aunt, Miss Maher, who had taken charge 
of the household after the death of Mrs. Warde, continued 
her benevolent task, until the subject of our sketch merged 
into womanhood. The house in which Frances spent a good 
part of her childhood was located near a running stream, be- 
tween two elevations of ground. The ruins of an ancient 
castle stood close by, on the edge of the stream, hedged in by 
shrubbery of many years growth. In a sort of crypt, behind 
the castle wall, Frances had arranged when quite young an 
altar, with a picture of Our Lord blessing little children, for a 
center piece, with a print of Our Lady on one side, and a pic- 
ture of the Angel Guardian on the other. When needed, her 
aunt was never at a loss to find the little girl, who was never 
known to disobey or delay, when called; leaving her little 
shrine she would quickly appear at Miss Maher's side, ready 
to run any errand for her kind relative. Her brother John 
was grown up almost to manhood, before his little sister had 
got beyond babyhood, yet he was her constant companion, in 
his leisure moments, and on account of her ardent, affectionate 
disposition, loved her more than all the world. John and 
Frances repaired at sunset to the little altar in the castle 
crypt ; here the grown-up brother, with the child, would repeat 
some simple prayer or short pretty sayings from St. Teresa's 
maxims, a small well worn volume, found among their 
mother's books. As twilight settled down on hill-top and glen, 
the brother and sister might be seen returning hand in hand 
to the house, the bright mind of Frances pondering over St. 
Teresa's portrayal of the sweetness of God's love. 

Frances received her education from private tutors, but it 
was supervised in a great measure by her sister Sarah. Frances 
took no interest in Mathematics, or philosophical studies, but 
showed a great taste for the finer accomplishments. She de- 
lighted in English literature, grasping each beauty of thought 



172 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



with a quickness of perception far beyond her years. This 
accounts for her ability to write those beautiful letters, teeming 
with natural vivacity of sentiment, adorned with charming 
simplicity of style, for which her correspondence was remark- 
able. Miss Maher reserved to herself the responsibility of 
the chikTs religious instruction. Many hours did she spend in 
telling sweet, soul stirring stories to the little girl seated at 
her knee. These stories, simple in kind, but full of the eternal 
truths, awakened in the heart of the child impressions which 
molded her into the heavenly lines, characteristic of her future 
life. The happiness of Frances knew no bounds when she 
was told she might prepare to receive Our Lord for the first 
time. She had been carefully instructed, and although younger 
than the average age for first Communion, she evinced knowl- 
edge of the great purity of heart necessary for the worthy 
reception of the Holy Eucharist. Therefore, such prayerful- 
ness, such sincere sorrow for the slightest faults, would seem 
to mark out this child for some special purpose in the designs 
of God. She received Confirmation from the celebrated Dr. 
Doyle. As was the custom, the Bishop examined the class in 
Christian Doctrine in the presence of the congregation. When 
he questioned Frances, her answers were so intelligent, so ex- 
pressive of spiritual depth of understanding for one of her age, 
that the Bishop placed her on the sanctuary steps before the 
people, saying, "This child is destined by God for some special 
work in His Service." Prophetic words fully realized. She 
was deeply impressed by her first Holy Communion and Con- 
firmation. From this time we may date her earnestness in 
winning souls to God. The love of the poor began to manifest 
itself in this gay little girl, who would trip away to the homes 
of the poor old women and hungry children, carrying with her 
a store of provisions she had begged from her kind hearted 
aunt. Before leaving the cabins she would gather the children 
around her and instruct them in religious truths, and then 
would recite to them some verses of Scripture and stanzas of 
sacred song, as a reward for a well learned lesson in Catechism. 

During all her girlhood days, the merry laugh of Frances 
could be heard in garden, field, or school-room, wherever she 
happened to be at the time ; her gay disposition dispelled every 
cloud, and yet, as she grew in years, her relatives noticed a 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 173 

certain pensiveness in her demeanor, which they could not 
reconcile with her fun-loving propensities. It may be that the 
Holy Spirit was beginning to whisper in her soul, as a prelude 
to the aspirations that would fill her soul in the years to come, 
when the Divine Lover would take her by the hand and guide 
her footsteps from the "beaten track" to the higher and more 
perfect life. 

Some years after the family had left Mountrath and taken 
up their residence in Dublin, Frances, now grown up and 
released from the bondage of the school-room, began to go 
into society, where her fine qualities of mind and heart brought 
her much notice. As it was not her nature to do anything by 
halves, she threw her whole energy into the round of amuse- 
ments offered her. Those who knew her intimately say her 
character was a strong combination of candor and good sense, 
offset with sweetness and firmness. With her friends she was 
true through every vicissitude. Any demand on her sympathy 
was tenderly met with heartfelt kindness. In all that con- 
cerned herself she was reserved to a fault, but her devotedness 
to others was hers by excellence. 

At this time the vanities of the world were not distasteful 
to her, but God, who plans in secret His designs on souls, was 
watching over this gifted girl, Frances, who with all her gaiety 
had not given up the pious practice of approaching the sacra- 
ments regularly. On one of these occasions, as she turned 
her eyes upon her inmost soul, she was seized with fear lest she 
had offended God, by her coldness towards Him, in her mo- 
ments of infatuation with the world. She reflected, was she 
going to give to pleasure the best part of a life, that should be 
employed in the sphere of duty ? She made known to her con- 
fessor her trouble of mind regarding the use of her time. The 
priest explained to her the great responsibility of wasting time, 
for which God will require a strict account. Touched by these 
considerations, she prayed for grace to see the will of God in 
her regard. In giving her a rule for the useful employment 
of her time, her confessor advised her to teach a few hours 
each day in the Poor Schools, which Miss McAuley had lately 
opened in Baggot Street. This was the moment of grace for 
poor Frances, wherein she found what was to be her life-work. 
In this way she came under the influence of Miss McAuley, to 



174 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

whom she was attracted, and soon became warmly attached 
to her. We are told that Catherine became to the young girl 
as the Mother she had never known. A holy friendship grew 
up between these two gifted women which never waned during 
the lifetime of either. Frances never tired of teaching in the 
Schools and giving instructions in the House of Mercy estab- 
lished a short time before for the protection of homeless girls, 
and soon found her whole satisfaction in the work, giving up 
by degrees her interest in the worldly pleasures that heretofore 
had been so agreeable to her. The interest manifested by 
Frances in her work caused many other young ladies to join 
those already engaged in this charitable enterprise. Elizabeth 
Harley, who had been much attracted to Frances in their days 
of pleasure-seeking, now followed her to the feet of the Divine 
Master, asking that she too might be permitted to serve Him, 
in the persons of His helpless little ones. 

When Elizabeth made known to her father her intention of 
joining the society of the pious ladies in Baggot St. he ex- 
claimed, "Go, my child, enlist in the ranks of the King of 
Kings, but be no cowardly soldier of the Crucified. Enter the 
thick of the fight for souls, and if need be, die, rather than 
forsake the glorious standard of the Cross." It is easy to 
imagine that the Sister of Mercy molded from the child of such 
a father was no drone in that busy beehive of promoters of 
God's greater honor and glory. 

We are not told how long Frances continued to give her 
assistance in the school before she became an inmate of Baggot 
St., with the intention of devoting herself to aid in carrying on 
the charitable works already in successful operation. This 
she did in October, 1828, laying aside her fashionable attire 
and clothing herself in a black dress of some plain material, 
with a lace cap, something similar to the outfit worn by the 
postulant in the Order at the present day. 

On the 30th of November, same year, the Archbishop gave 
permission to the Sisters — as they were called — to visit the 
sick. Before this they had confined their visits to cases of 
misery of some form but excluded sickness, awaiting the 
sanction of authority. Frances entered upon this new duty 
with all the enthusiasm of her ardent nature, a work for 
which, during her long career, her zeal never flagged. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 175 



While the venerated Foundress and her two companions 
were at the Presentation Convent preparing for their profes- 
sion, Frances Warde took charge of the little flock in Baggot 
St., and by her bright, hopeful spirit kept up the courage of 
her companions, and by her labors among the poor, etc., all 
the duties of the House were fulfilled in a satisfactory manner. 
With her the devoted band of workers were anticipating the 
happy day in the near future when they too would enter the 
religious state, as the first Sisterhood of the congregation. 
Through every period of her life, assisted by divine grace, 
Frances' vivacity of temperament and earnest zeal gave such 
strength to her soul that proved superior to all obstacles in- 
terior or exterior. She ever showed herself the "Valiant 
Woman" as trying circumstances called forth her talent for 
coping quietly with every emergency. 

The Foundress and her associates made their vows Dec. 12, 
183 1, and the same day hastened home to Baggot St. We can 
picture to ourselves the joy of Frances and her co-laborers to 
have once more in their midst their beloved Mother. Tradi- 
tion has kept alive the joy of that day, for in every Convent 
of Mercy, throughout the world, there is a commemoration of 
that event; as the 12th of Dec. comes around year by year, 
general recreation, accompanied by a holy joyousness of spirit, 
which even the pleasure-seekers of the world might envy, 
keeps alive the memory of that day. On January 23rd, 1832, 
Frances with six other postulants, presented herself to receive 
the holy habit of religion. The name Mary Francis Xavier 
was given her at this ceremony. Her choice of a patron would 
seem providential, for as St. F. Xavier was associated with 
St. Ignatius, the founder of the Society of Jesus, so was she 
associated with Mother McAuley, the foundress of the Sisters 
of Mercy. As he turned away from home and friends, to 
carry the light of faith to heathen lands, so she, with sorrowing 
heart, yet joyful soul, bade farewell to her dear native land, 
to spread Christian Education in the then great missionary 
country of the United States. And when she met with diffi- 
culties and hardships in her missionary career, the same zeal 
and love of God, burning in her heart, as in the heart of her 
patron saint, never permitted any contact with coldness or in- 
difference, to lessen the warmth of her first fervor. As St. F. 



176 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Xavier revered St. Ignatius, writing to him on his knees, as an 
exterior mark of his inward veneration, so did Mother Warde 
love and respect the Foundress, from whom neither distance 
nor time ever abated an iota of the love of her affectionate 
heart. 

Mother M. F. Xavier was the first to pronounce the vows 
of religion in Baggot St. Convent, when she, and three other 
novices, consecrated themselves to God on the 24th of January, 
1833. This date marks the first ceremony of religious profes- 
sion in the Order of Mercy. A chronicler of this event says : 
"The four fervent novices pronounced the holy vows, which 
bound them for life to Poverty, Chastity and Obedience, in a 
manner that evinced their lively gratitude to God for so su- 
blime a vocation. Their love seemed to emulate that of the 
saints, who by the exercise of the same virtues, and the prac- 
tice of similar self-sacrifice on earth, are now enjoying their 
Father's smile in heaven." 

For several years after her holy profession, Mother M. F. 
Xavier remained in the Mother House, discharging the duties 
of assistant and Secretary to Rev. Mother McAuley. Late in 
the year 1836 Bishop Nolan made an earnest application for a 
colony of Sisters to open a convent in Carlow, and the Foun- 
dress was anxious to comply with the request; but two recent 
foundations had almost drained the community of members, 
therefore, in selecting subjects for Carlow she found she must 
sacrifice the pillars of the Sisterhood at home — her oldest and 
dearest children, Mother Warde was appointed Superior of 
the new foundation. This entailed great inconvenience to the 
Mother House, where for so long she had given great assis- 
tance in attending to the business matters of the community. 
Yet we see these two valiant women consulting the stern call 
of duty, giving without stint to God, at the sacrifice of their 
own feelings, all that was needed to carry on His work. In 
speaking of this separation many years after, Mother Warde 
would press back the tears, and say, "I do not know how I 
survived parting from Rev. Mother." 

April 10, 1837, M. McAuley, Mother Warde, and four 
other Sisters set out on their journey to Carlow. This convent 
was blessed by God from the beginning, and flourished both in 
a spiritual and temporal point of view. The number of sub- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 177 



jects increased so rapidly, that in less than three years two 
foundations were sent out from Naas and Wexford respec- 
tively. The Ven. Foundress deputed Mother Warde to found 
these houses, which she accomplished with her usual zeal, 
remaining in each place until the work was in good running 
order. Both these houses were established amid difficulties. 
These, in time, were overcome and both became centers of 
great usefulness. God's seal is set on poor beginnings, and 
these two houses were no exceptions. The Sisters are ad- 
judged in the holy Rule to "cherish holy Poverty, as a Mother." 
Blessed holy Poverty, which St. Francis of Assisi, was wont to 
personify by the most affectionate titles. If accompanied by 
solid virtue, it ever brings God's blessing in its train. 

Mother Warde was destined to establish the first Convent 
of Mercy in the United States. In October, 1843, Rt. Rev. 
M. O'Connor, first Bishop of Pittsburgh, Pa., called at the 
Convent in Carlow, and made an earnest appeal to the Com- 
munity for Sisters to be sent to his new diocese. He explained 
the need of teachers, and brought to the notice of the Superiors 
the fact that more good would result from the labors of the 
Sisters in America than could be attained in Ireland. This 
earnest application was wisely considered, and fervently rec- 
ommended to God in prayer by each of the Carlow Community. 
All felt an ardent desire to go forth into the great field of 
labor for the salvation of souls ; yet no one expressed any wish, 
lest God's will might be, in some degree, frustrated, if the 
choice of the Missionary band were not left to those who had 
the authority to decide. The whole community, concerned in 
the opinion, that if the foundation were undertaken, Mother 
M. F. Xavier was the person best qualified to take charge of 
the responsible enferprise. At a recent election she had been 
made Mistress of Novices, and Mother M. Cecilia, Mother 
Superior. This change seemed providential, and on indication 
of the designs of God, to make her the foundress of the Order 
in the United States. 

After much prayer and deliberation on the part of Mother 
Cecilia, and the Sisters, it was decided that seven of their 
number should be sent to Pittsburgh, with Mother M. F. 
Xavier as Superior. Each of the twenty-three Sisters in the 
Carlow Convent cheerfully volunteered to embark for the 



178 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

New World, if God demanded the sacrifice. M. Cecilia ap- 
pointed the Sisters for the distant mission, as before stated. 

Late in 1850 the Bishop of Hartford, Conn., made applica- 
tion for a community of our Sisters to be established in Provi- 
dence, R. I. He stipulated that the religious chosen to take 
charge of this foundation should be a woman of prayer, tact 
and good judgment, for bigotry was rife in Providence at that 
time, and it was expected that she and her companions would 
be exposed to some degree of persecution. After much prayer 
and reflection, the Superior, with the Bishop's approbation, 
decided to send the Sisters to Providence. Meanwhile Mother 
Warde's term of office had expired and M. M. Josephine Cul- 
len had been elected Mother Superior, and Mother Warde, 
Assistant, this leaving her free to undertake the work for 
which her ability and experience so eminently qualified her. 
So to her was assigned the arduous task of establishing the 
Order in New England. The Sisters appointed to form the 
new Community, with Mother Warde as Superior, were Sister 
M. Paula Lombard, Sr. M. Camillus O'Neill, Sr. M. Josephine 
Lombard and Sr. M. Johanna Fogarty. 

Early in March, 185 1, one evening at twilight the little 
party, accompanied by V. Rev. James O'Connor and M. M. 
Josephine Cullen, left St. Xavier's to take the stage to Phila- 
delphia. Bishop M. O'Connor, all the Sisters, and two senior 
pupils, escorted the travelers to the pike, where the stage coach 
awaited them. It had been an old custom at St. Xavier's for 
the Sisters and pupils to go to the Pike, to meet Mother 
Warde, when she came from Pittsburgh, and to accompany 
her to the same spot on her return. Many tears were shed by 
the Sisters, as they bade farewell to Mother Warde and her 
zealous missionaries, who in turn were grieved in separating 
from those with whom they had been so long associated. 
After affectionate adieux, the stage started and the Bishop, 
Sisters and pupils returned to St. Xavier's in silence. 

The foundation was made in Providence, March 12, one 
of the feasts of St. Francis Xavier, the patron of the new 
Convent. With this date may be associated the first appear- 
ance of the Sisters of Mercy in New England. From this 
house many Convents have been established in the adjoining 
States, and in other parts of the country. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 179 



In May, 1858, Bishop Bacon, of Portland, Maine, visited 
the Providence Community, and earnestly pleaded with Mother 
Warde for a colony of Sisters to found a house in his diocese. 
The community consented to his request, though to do so en- 
tailed the sacrifice of some of the oldest members. Bishop 
Bacon, in speaking of the matter, said, "Only the piety, the 
courage, the zeal and the hardihood of a pioneer religious 
would ever be able to rough it in the establishment of Catholic 
Schools in Maine and New Hampshire." The Superiors saw 
that the opening of the Manchester House meant the sacrifice 
of Mother Warde. The Bishop of Providence was not in 
favor of her leaving his diocese, but finally consented with 
great reluctance as he himself declared. The Sisters were 
much grieved over the new project, for her going out from 
the Providence Convent would leave a community of lonely 
hearts. But it was decided by the Superiors to send out the 
foundation. On the feast of Mt. Carmel, July 16, 1858, before 
taking the train from Providence, the foundress received Holy 
Communion, at the Mass celebrated by Bishop McFarland in 
the Convent Chapel, to invoke God's blessing on the new mis- 
sion. Thus fortified, Mother Warde and her little band started 
on their journey, accompanied by Rev. Father Sheridan, whom 
Bishop McFarland appointed to escort them to their new 
home, and to bring him tidings of their prospects, in this new 
sphere of duty. On the arrival of the Sisters in Manchester, 
they were met and cordially welcomed by the venerable Father 
McDonald who conducted them to his residence, where they 
partook of refreshments. He then showed them the church; 
here they fervently thanked God for their safe journey and 
asked His blessing on this new foundation of the Institute. 
Afterwards, Father McDonald led them to the Convent, a 
large handsome building erected for the honor of God, with 
every brick sanctified by the prayers of a man universally 
regarded as a saint. Before nightfall the convent was blessed 
and the Divine Guest dwelling on the altar of the devotional 
little Chapel. The convent was placed under the protection of 
Our Blessed Lady, with the title, "Our Lady of the Mount," 
owing to the elevation of the ground wherein it is built. On 
the next morning also Mother Warde gave the first instruction 



180 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



in the community room to the religious assembled for spiritual 
reading. 

The Manchester house prospered. Ere many years elapsed 
all the works of the Institute were in successful operation. 
From here in due time several foundations were sent out, some 
to the far West; and here Mother Warde passed the closing 
years of her laborious and useful life. 

Mother Warde outlived all those who were associated with 
Mother McAuley in the foundation of the order, and when the 
time of her Golden Jubilee of Profession was celebrated, Janu- 
ary, 1883, she was the oldest Sister of Mercy in the world. 

During the winter of 1883 Mother Warde began to show 
symptoms of failing strength. In Lent she had a severe attack 
of sickness ; but before Easter she was again to be seen each 
morning at her post before the Blessed Sacrament. As the 
warm sunny days of spring lengthened into summer, her 
health improved and her voice at prayer had all its old time 
vigor and impressiveness. 

The election for Mother Superior occurred this year, and 
Mother Warde was unanimously chosen to fill the office. The 
Sisters felt that in all probability she would receive her eternal 
crown before the end of the term, but all were convinced that 
God would be pleased with this act of loyalty and loving 
homage to this aged religious and venerated mother, who had 
founded more convents than even the great spiritual mother, 
St. Teresa, and who had journeyed more miles than St. Paul on 
her errands of mercy and zeal for souls. 

Mother Warde failed considerably in October and Novem- 
ber of 1883, but kept at her duties, and said the public prayers 
with the impressive unction for which her recitation of prayers 
was remarkable, and which can never be forgotten by any one 
who ever heard her give out the office or other prayers. Dur- 
ing the nine days preceding the feast of St. Francis Xavier, 
December 3rd, she recited her favorite novena at the visit to 
the Blessed Sacrament after supper, all the community being 
present. This was the last time she made this beautiful novena. 

In the winter of 1884 she had frequent attacks of illness. 
Her failing sight and feebleness in walking gave warning that 
she was nearing "Home." During the summer of '84 many 
of the senior Sisters from the different foundations in New 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 181 



England obtained permission to visit the venerated Mother and 
receive her blessing before her departure from her religious 
here, to join the community in Heaven. This gave a great joy 
to Mother Warde ; she spoke to these Sisters of the near ap- 
proach of her death, and the great pleasure it gave her to see 
them once more. Her sight failed rapidly during this time, 
and before the end of July, the eyes which once so distinctly 
saw objects far and near, were almost totally blind. When no 
longer able to see, she used to bless God for knowing so many 
prayers which she had memorized in her youth. Acts of love, 
hope, resignation, contrition, etc., were ever on her lips during 
the entire time of her illness. Her favorite aspirations were: 
"Let all be last, provided God be not last." "O Sweetest 
Jesus ! be to me a Savior." "Holy Virgin, Queen of heaven, 
show thyself a mother to me at the hour of my death." "O 
Jesus ! be my strength. I have no hope but in Thee." 

On the feast of the Exaltation of the Cross the last Sacra- 
ments were administered. Every event in Mother Warde's 
illness was full of consolation. During life she always feared 
the account to be rendered to God, but as death drew near her 
fears gave away to calm trust and hope, while in perfect peace 
she awaited the coming of the Divine Master. She said several 
times during the last days of her life, "My long and stormy 
life is coming to an end." Many a time had her life been rough 
and full of trials, but none save her director and a few trusted 
members of the community were ever permitted to gaze on 
aught but the silver lining of the dark, heavy clouds that over- 
shadowed, at intervals, her life. 

On the evening before her death she sent for the senior 
Sisters, and gave them her dying blessing. Each spoke to her 
in turn and received loving counsel. A few of the seniors 
remained near her until 10 o'clock p. m. Then she sent them to 
bed, with the words, "God bless and love you, every one." 
She kept with her two religious who had been her faithful at- 
tendants during all the time of her failing health. They were 
to keep watch, and if a change appeared, they were to call the 
other Sisters. Soon after midnight the agony of death came 
on. The Senior Sisters were notified, and they recited the 
prayers for the dying. Mother Warde only spoke in whispers, 
responded to the prayers, kissed the Crucifix, and seemed to 



182 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

pray with intense fervor, before sinking into unconsciousness. 
At daybreak all the Sisters assembled in the room. Father 
McDonald was summoned; he offered prayers, and gave her 
the Papal Benediction, and then went to the Church to offer 
the Holy Sacrifice for her. Meantime, a venerable priest was 
saying Mass in the Convent Chapel for the dying religious, 
when she expired, assisted by the prayers of the sorrowful 
Community. 

There in the early morning of, September 17, 1884, the life- 
less body of the American Foundress reposed, her life work 
finished. So well did she observe holy Poverty, that the rude 
hut where her patron saint died was not, we think, more bare 
than the poor cell, seven feet by nine, which she occupied, re- 
fusing the conveniences of the Convent Infirmary. Her faith- 
ful co-laborer during long years, M. M. Gonzaga O'Brien, 
pressed down the lids of her sightless eyes, now closed for- 
ever. On Wednesday her body was reverently placed in a 
plain pine coffin, and removed to the Chapel. There at the foot 
of God's Altar rested the remains of the venerable Mother, 
her hands folded on her breast, holding the formula of the 
vows she had made to God nearly fifty-two years before, and 
the rosary, whose decades she had piously recited for a life- 
time, lay entwined in her fingers, her little book of daily ex- 
amine, scrupulously "kept," was placed under her right arm 
in the coffin. 

Mother Warde had requested on her deathbed that her 
burial would be arranged in the most simple manner. The 
Bishop and Senior members respected her pious wishes. But 
as the Convent Chapel was too small to accommodate the num- 
ber of people who were desirous of looking for the last time 
on the face of this revered religious, the Bishop and Father 
McDonald judged that it was a privilege due to the Catholics 
of Manchester to have this pioneer religious and foundress 
buried from the parish Church. From early morning on Sat- 
urday, Masses were said in the Convent Chapel for the repose 
of her soul. At nine o'clock the procession moved to St. Ann's 
Church. Before the coffin walked nearly a hundred priests, 
including the secular clergy and representatives of the various 
religious orders in New England. Behind the coffin, the Sis- 
ters two and two, attired in Church cloaks, Senior Sisters from 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 183 



each of the Mercy Convents in the adjoining States were 
present, and many Sisters of "J esus and Mary," members of 
the only other religious order in the City. The silence was 
only broken by the solemn tolling of the church bells. A 
Pontifical Mass of requiem was celebrated by Bishop Bradley. 
The Bishops of Portland, Providence, Hartford, and Burling- 
ton were present in the Sanctuary ; appropriate music was ren- 
dered by the choir. Bishop Healy of Portland preached the 
sermon. He commented on her warmth of devotion, strength 
of purpose, spirit of sacrifice and fortitude, and concluded by 
saying, "Hers was a life of humility, but full of the glory of 
the saints. Hers was a life of poverty, in her long years of 
strict practice of the common life prescribed by the Rule, yet 
full of the riches of sanctity and grace. Hers was a life of 
mortification, setting self aside to minister to the wants of 
humanity, yet what honor this noble life gave to the Heart of 
the Divine Master, Whose mercy is above all His Attributes/ 
How many tears has she dried from sorrowing eyes? How 
many souls has she enlightened in the law of God's Com- 
mandments? How many, by her example, have been encour- 
aged to lead high and holy lives? 'Blessed are the dead who 
die in the Lord.' Beautiful beatitude of death ! Canticle sur- 
passing all other Canticles, first spoken by the voice of God. 
She passed away from her devoted religious, who will miss 
each day her experience, her kind motherly advice, her wise 
government, the never wearying care, the sweet and tender 
love. The grand religious presence can never come back, but 
she is living the true life; she continues to be the guide and 
protector of this community, whose glory she will ever be in 
that heavenly abode, which, by God's grace, her virtues, her 
mortified life of prayer and good works, have merited for her." 

On leaving the Church the procession of carriages wound 
through the streets, followed by crowds of the laity, far outside 
the limits of the city, to St. Joseph's Cemetery. Here the last 
resting place awaited her remains. Bishop Bradley and Father 
M'Donald stood together at the head of the coffin pronouncing 
the last prayers over the grave, as the cold earth closed in and 
hid her from mortal view. The faithful clergy, sorrowing 
religious and devoted people, surrounded the spot, to be hence^ 



184 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



forth cherished as the burial place of Rev. M. M. Francis 
Xavier Warde. 

The Sisters' lot in St. Joseph's Cemetery is kept sacred 
from the public eye by an enclosure of full grown evergreens, 
planted by the direction of the Mother Warde. The entrance 
from the east, cut through the trees, is picturesque and beauti- 
ful. Her grave is in the center, circled by a concrete walk : 
a marble shaft is crested in the form of a cross, bearing the 
inscription : 

"Rev. Mother Mary Francis Xavier Warde," 
Foundress of the Order of Mercy, in the United States, 
Pittsburgh, December 21st, 1843 — an d of Mt. St. Mary's Con- 
vent, Manchester, N. H., July 16th, 1858 — Died Sept. 
17th, 1884, in the 74th year of her age, and the 
53rd of her Religious Profession. 
"Grant her, O Lord, Eternal Rest." 



CHAPTER XII 



"The mile-stones into headstones changed; 
'Neath every one a friend." 

SISTER M. ISIDORE FISHER 

MARY ANNE FISHER was born in Dublin, Ireland, 
where she passed the years of her early childhood. 
When she was about twelve years old her parents, with their 
family, came to the United States and settled in Brooklyn, 
N. Y. Here Miss Fisher received her education. Endowed 
with many fine qualities of heart and mind, she was not only 
the idol of her family, but was endeared to a large circle of 
friends. Her mother must have died when Mary Anne was 
quite young, as she seldom mentioned her, whereas she often 
referred to her father, who lived to a ripe old age. When 
quite young she resolved to become a religious, and with the 
consent of her father, entered the community of Sisters of 
Charity at the Mother House of the Order, Emmetsburg, Md. 
With the habit she received the name of Isidore, which later 
was destined to become a household name in Pittsburgh. After 
her profession she exercised the duties of her holy vocation 
in several Mission Houses, and everywhere won the esteem 
of her associates and pupils. In Sept., 1839, Pittsburgh 
became the scene of her labors, whither she was 
sent by her Superiors to take charge of the Orphan 
Asylum, and the School conducted by the Sisters. When 
the Sisters of Mercy arrived in Pittsburgh, Dec, 
1843, it wa s Sr. M. Isidore, and her companions, who 
cordially welcomed the tired Missionaries, and gave them hos- 
pitality, until the house, that was to be known as the first 
Convent of Mercy in the United States, was ready for occu- 
pation. Not many months later Sr. M. Isidore was recalled to 
St. Joseph's, Emmetsburg, and after a brief sojourn at the 
Mother House, was transferred to Cincinnati, where an ex- 
tensive Orphan Asylum, and several Schools, were in charge 

185 



186 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



of the Sisters. Our Sister gave efficient aid in the various 
duties as long as she remained in that city. While living in 
Cincinnati she had the pleasure of visiting New Orleans in 
company with other Sisters, whom urgent business required to 
make the journey. The trip was made entirely by water, on 
one of the fine passenger steamboats, which in those days af- 
forded a very pleasant mode of traveling, railroads being yet 
in their infancy. It was in the winter time, and she often de- 
scribed her feelings of pleasure and surprise, on awakening 
one morning to find herself in the land of flowers, whereas the 
previous evening she had closed her eyes on a dreary wintry 
landscape, having been carried during the hours of darkness, 
by the swift current of the Mississippi river, into a more genial 
clime. 

It had always been the desire of Sr. M. Isidore to enter a 
community, where the obligation of the vows is perpetual. 
She became a Sister of Charity, out of deference to her father, 
who would not consent to her becoming a member of any other 
Order, in the hope that sooner or later his beloved child would 
return to him. But she, in all those years, never relinquished 
the hope of passing to an order where the vows are for life. 
Though very happy as a Sister of Charity her associations 
pleasant, and duties congenial, she could not rest satisfied. 
The sacrifice was not complete. Years passed, and it seemed 
as if her long cherished desires were not to be realized, as she 
received little or no encouragement from persons whom she 
consulted, from time to time, on the subject. But while in 
Pittsburgh, she laid the matter before the saintly Father 
Neumann, afterwards Bishop of Philadelphia, and he assured 
her that the desire came from God, and that it was her duty to 
correspond with the grace. Circumstances favored her wishes. 
When she met the Sisters of Mercy, she felt that her lot lay 
with them. The similarity of duties attracted her, and the 
holy vows, "till death," gave the fulfilment to her fervent 
aspirations. She made known her intentions to Rt. Rev. M. 
O'Connor, and as he had been acquainted with her for several 
years, and esteemed her as a good religious and one that would 
be a desirable acquisition to the Sisters of Mercy, he did not 
hesitate to recommend her application to Mother Xavier 
Warde and the Sisters. The preliminary arrangements having 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 187 



been made, the necessary permission given by the authorities 
at Emmetsburg, and the term of her annual vows having ex- 
pired March, 1846, Sister M. Isidore entered our community 
April 9, 1846, and on May 5 received the holy habit, retaining 
the name by which she was so well known. After a novitiate 
of one year and some days she had the happiness of accom- 
plishing her soul's desire, by pronouncing the irrevocable vows, 
May 15, 1847. 

During the time of probation, our Sister gave many proofs 
of humility and charity, which were all the more edifying, as 
she had already served many years in religion, both in the rela- 
tions of subject and Superior and was in this respect senior 
to the greater number of her present companions. Mother M. 
Xavier Tiernan, now her novice-mistress, she had known as a 
gay young lady in the world. Her knowledge and experience 
of the customs of the country were of great advantage to the 
young community. By her advice, Rev. Mother was induced to 
make some changes in the culinary department, affording a 
more generous bill of fare, rendered necessary by the change 
of climate, as up to this time domestic affairs had been ar- 
ranged on the same plan as in Ireland. The first change com- 
mitted to the mature novice was the care of the refectory, 
which she kept as the Rule enjoins, "in perfect neatness." The 
writer remembers calling at the Convent (Concert Hall), to 
see Sister M. Isidore soon after the latter had received the 
white veil, and of being taken by her to the refectory, which 
was in the basement, to get a glass of water, as the day was 
warm. It was afternoon, and the apartment was in order, 
tables ready for the evening meal. 

The many years that dear Sr. M. Isidore lived in the Com- 
munity were fruitful in good works. She filled the office of 
Local Superior in several of the branch houses; St. Xavier's 
and Mercy Hospital were several times at intervals under her 
care. In 1851, the Asylum for small boys was opened in Bir- 
mingham, as South Side was then called, in an old fashioned 
mansion house, near St. Michael's Church, on the site where 
now stands the Franciscan Convent, and St. Michael's Orphan 
Asylum. S. M. Isidore was appointed to organize the estab- 
lishment, and she remained at its head for some time. Here 
the sisters had many difficulties with which to contend. Pov- 



188 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



erty, want of room, and the many inconveniences incident to 
new undertakings, not the least of which was the scarcity of 
water, the pump and the rain barrel being the only means of 
supply. 

As stated before, S. M. Isidore and companions, in 1853, 
went to the Infirmary in Washington, D. C. 

In 1855, it was deemed necessary or advisable to make St. 
Xavier's the Mother House, and the change was effected the 
August following S. M. Isidore's election to the office of 
Mother Superior. During her term of office many desirable 
subjects entered and happily persevered. At the expiration of 
her term she retired from the responsible position of Mother 
Superior. The Mercy Hospital was the next scene of her 
labors; here she remained for some years; and was a true 
mother to the sick and poor; indeed, her heart went out in 
sympathy to every form of suffering. 

Afterwards S. M. Isidore was appointed Superior at St. 
Anne's Convent, Allegheny City, and here she spent the re- 
maining years of her active life. Here as elsewhere she gave 
proofs of her zeal, taking a lively interest in all the duties, 
giving aid and encouragement to the Sisters in their various 
charges. The visitation of the sick was a favorite duty; her 
kind and cheerful manner brought happiness to many a poor 
sufferer. 

Sister's health having become impaired, at the close of the 
August Retreat, 1873, it was arranged for her to remain at St. 
Xavier's, where she could have the advantage of exercise in the 
open air when she desired it. Sister had always been fond of 
taking long walks ; sometimes when living in the city she would 
go out early in the morning, and after a stroll, return home in 
time for Mass. 

Here, in the peaceful Convent of St. Xavier's, were passed 
the closing years of her life, loving and being beloved, until 
after a short illness, her sweet soul passed to our Lord, April 
2nd, 1885. Her death occurred on Holy Thursday, and the 
funeral took place on Holy Saturday, which that year fell on 
the feast of her holy patron, St. Isidore. May her bright spirit 
of unselfish charity lead us to emulate, in some degree, her 
many virtues. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 189 



letter from s. m. isidore to s. m. elizabeth strange 

Vivant Jesus et Marie ! 

Patronage of Our Blessed Mother, 1878. 
Pax tibi! My ever dear Sister in Xt.: 

Your holy feast-day will soon be here, and from the depths 
of my soul I wish the peace of God to be ever with you in life, 
but above all in death. Soon it will be five and thirty years 
since first we met. You were then young and strong, full of 
life and spirits, afraid of none but God, and I believe love for 
God had more to do with your good behavior than fear. I 
remember well your first night in Coal Lane. Long after we 
had gone to bed, the merry laugh could be heard till nine 
o'clock ; then came the Litany of the Saints. 

Next morning away to St. Paul's, dark as pitch; the dear 
travelers came back covered with mud, and I remember one 
Sister saying, "Was it not strange, my Lord said so much about 
the smoke but never mentioned the mud, and I really think the 
smoke is a luxury compared with the mud." 

0 my dear Sister, when I remember the privations endured 
by the seven dear Sisters who founded the Order of Mercy 
in the United States, I am grateful to the good God Who sus- 
tained them, and taught them to endure mud, smoke, cold and 
hunger for His sake to sow the seed, that has been so abun- 
dantly blessed. 

And you now, instead of resting, are as anxious and un- 
tiring in your zeal for souls as if your early life had to be 
atoned for. Deo gratias. Continue, my darling Sister, and do 
not let those who have gone before you think that their prayers 
for you are unavailing, for they pray for the zeal of God to 
animate you to your latest breath. Do you know I am often at 
a loss when renewing my Vows, how to fulfil "the service of 
the poor, sick and ignorant.'* God knows all. 

1 have to conclude sooner than I wish ; the dear Sisters will 
leave in the morning. Accept, dear Sister, the united affection 
of the dear Sisters here, and please present our affectionate 
love to Rev. Mother and each dear Mother and Sister as if 
named. 

Assure yourself of the devoted affection of your old sister, 

S. Mary Isidore. 



190 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



The following communications were received by Sister M. 
Isidore Fisher referring to the Sisters' work at the Infirmary, 
Washington : 

Georgetown, April 21st, 1855. 

Dear Madam: 

It affords me great pleasure to send you by order of the 
board of Directors of the Washington Infirmary, the inclosed 
extract from my report as Curator for the year ending April 
1st, 1855. 

The report was unanimously adopted and you will be 
pleased to accept the accompanying extract as conveying the 
sentiments of the entire board. 

With my best wishes for your long continued health, hap- 
piness, and usefulness, and also for the kind Sisters associated 
with you in your work of benevolence, I am, Madam, with 
great respect, 

Yours very truly, 

Grofton Tyler. 

Extract from report of Dr. Grofton Tyler, Curator of 
Washington Infirmary, for the year ending April 1st, 1855. 

The Sisters have not only given entire satisfaction in their 
domestic management, preserving order and neatness, and ex- 
ercising a judicious economy, with untiring industry in the 
discharge of all the duties devolving upon them, but have 
manifested also a continual spirit of self-sacrifice in their 
kind, constant and efficient attentions at the bedside of the 
sick. I recommend that the board convey to them in writing 
the high appreciation they entertain of their uniform fidelity 
and disinterested benevolence. 

At a meeting of the Board of Directors of the Washington 
Infirmary held on the 4th of May, 1857, the following resolu- 
tions were unanimously adopted: 

Resolved by the Board of Directors that we entertain the 
highest appreciation of the services of the Sisters of Mercy in 
the Infirmary, and hereby express to them our entire confi- 
dence in their fidelity and attention to every duty during the 
past year, with our thanks for their interest, more than official, 
always manifested by them for the welfare of the patients and 
prosperity of the institution. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 191 



Resolved that the Curator be requested to communicate the 
above resolution to the Sister Superior. 

Albert Thos. Fred'k May, 

Curator Wash. Infirmary. 

SISTER M. FLA VI A BYRNE 

The death of S. M. Flavia Byrne occurred within a year 
after S. M. Isidore's. She had been associated with her in 
hospital work at Washington, D. C. 

S. M. Flavia (Maria Byrne) entered the Community Dec. 
8, 1854, at the Washington Infirmary, D. C, and made her 
Vows in St. Xavier's chapel, July 30, 1857. After years of 
strenuous work with boys in the class-room, and patient suf- 
fering from bronchial trouble, she was relieved by death, 
Dec. 29, 1885. 

"A traveler from childhood, her home was in many dif- 
ferent places — now in the hospital close by the sick bed — now 
binding up the wounds of the soldier who fell in the Civil 
War; then sitting for hours in a school-room hemmed in by 
little children — in every duty she was content. 

Her aim, her thoughts, her sole effort seemed to be to 
increase her stock of divine gifts. Where her Treasure was, 
there was her heart. Living the life which God requires, she 
was ever faithful. There was nothing narrow about her. 
Every one was her neighbor. She now lies cold in death, but 
her memory will be forever green in the hearts of those she 
trained in the knowledge and service of God." 

An Old Pupil. 

death of a well-known sister of mercy 

At early dawn on Monday, March 26, there passed to her 
reward a Sister of Mercy whose noble and beautiful char- 
acter calls forth sublime praise wherever her name reached. 

"Mother Liguori" McCaffry, Directress of St. Xavier's 
Academy, is dead! 

Who, of the hundreds of young lives she guarded in girl- 
hood, though they be scattered over the world, will not feel 
the hot tears start to their eyes at this announcement! 



192 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Who, among the parents and friends unnumbered, who 
have trusted their household treasures to her firm, strong, yet 
gentle protection, will not feel that the world is less rich by 
the loss of this noble educator of youth! 

Who, of the many that have been welcomed at the portals 
of the beautiful Academy of which she has been, for nearly 
a quarter of a century, the main-spring, will not sigh as they 
think of the gracious and dignified presence that has passed 
from its precincts forever! 

To-day, the blue hills of Westmoreland stand sentinel 
around a household of mourning. The long corridors of St. 
Xavier's, that knew her step for so many years, are silent. 
The young faces of its hundred pupils who listened to her 
voice but one week ago are wet with tears, and not a heart 
among them but sobs out its grief for a tender mother, a wise 
guardian, a faithful friend, — and she, the devoted religieuse, 
the heroic woman, lies in the Convent community-room at the 
foot of the statue of Mary, her hands crossed meekly over her 
rosary, her grand face softened by a smile, and her majestic 
figure peaceful and serene in its sacred repose. 

Around her kneel those who called her "Sister" : — some 
of them were her pupils once, her novices, and finally her 
assistants, in the work of education. Their grief is too deep 
for words. Some of them remember her as their early co- 
laborer in the pioneer work of many years ago. For them 
the parting is but "a little while." Her venerable father bowed 
with his more than four-score years looks through dimmed 
and tearful eyes at the beloved face, which for the first time 
smiles no welcome to him. His two remaining daughters, 
in gentle, heart-broken resignation, gaze at the noble counte- 
nance of their cherished sister twice bound to them, — by re- 
ligion, and by nature. These chosen souls, called by the same 
sublime vocation, to labor as Sisters of Mercy, they will in- 
deed meet again! As they gaze, how vividly the past rises 
before them. For more than forty years has Sister Liguori 
worn the black robes of a Sister of Mercy, and in that time 
nearly all the high offices of her Order have passed through 
her hands. During more than half those years she has been 
the maternal and protecting Spirit of St. Xavier's Academy 
and few could have been so well chosen. Dignified yet gra- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 193 



cious, firm yet ever courteous, no one could fail to be im- 
pressed by the sweet religious majesty that sat upon her, and 
marked her like a queen. No parent left a daughter in "Mother 
Liguori's" care without a sense of relief, of security, that took 
the edge off the parting. 

And the pupils who have lost her example and her watch- 
fulness, in their deep, grateful sorrow may well refuse to 
be comforted. Stern to the idle and wayward, her approval 
was a joy to the diligent; no other encomium was desired. 
Always self-possessed, always the refined and high-bred lady, 
her presence was enough without uttering a word to preserve 
the strict and perfect discipline which has made St. Xavier's 
unrivalled as an Academy, — and many of its former pupils 
who read this tribute can recall even yet the sense of shame 
and misery they felt if they chanced to stand as culprits be- 
fore the calm gravity of those penetrating gray eyes. How 
many young maidens has she sent forth molded into true, 
pure women to spread the odor of faithful virtues ! They are 
scattered far and wide, they make some of our city's best 
ornaments; and they have returned after the lapse of years 
to lead their children to the sphere of the same beautiful in- 
fluence. And so the good work of this noble woman has gone 
on until her life reached the western slope, and she faced its 
setting sun. Although failing perceptibly for many months, 
the routine of duty still claimed her, and only one week had 
parted her from the pupils who were so dear to her, and to 
whom every fiber of her existence was dedicated for the love 
of God and their souls. Calmly she faced the dread message 
of death. Strengthened by every Sacramental grace and bless- 
ing, while the voice of the Church was sounding above her, 
in fervent prayer, with a sigh of relief her freed spirit went 
to receive the crown and the palm of those who follow the 
Lamb in the glorious City of the Redeemed. 

Sister Liguori has passed from our midst. Another little 
mound, another white cross in the Sisters' cemetery in the 
valley, will mark her resting place, but there will be a deeper 
and more telling memory in the hearts of those who knew 
and loved her, which the change of seasons will never touch, 
and which will live forever in her work. You, who are her 
friends, pray for her soul ! Few there are who have not been 



194 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



made better by being such ; and the friendship so true, so pure, 
so elevated will not cease here, nay, our faith tells us, we 
should know 

"That 'tis in love such blows are given, 
To draw us nearer God and Heaven." 

On Wednesday morning, the solemn funeral obsequies took 
place in St. Xavier's chapel. Black drapery hung from the 
walls on every side, but the white marble altar remained un- 
touched, because of the rubrics of Holy Week, and its severe 
purity added to the impressiveness of the scene. 

On a slightly inclined catafalque, in an open casket, rested 
all that was mortal of the beloved Sister of Mercy. Around 
it, in their whiteness and fragrance, lilies stood and drooped ; 
pale rosebuds and white flowers were heaped up near, to die 
in sweetness beside the sacred remains of one so dear to God 
and man; a full sheaf of wheat, bound with a black ribbon, 
stood there to suggest the full, beautiful years of a life rich 
with virtue — all were gifts of love from sorrowing pupils and 
friends. 

At half-past seven the weeping pupils filed slowly into 
their places, followed by many of the alumni, and the chapel 
was filled to overflowing. The Sisters' stalls were occupied 
by the sorrowing community, increased by many religious from 
Pittsburgh and Loretto, and four of the good Sisters of Charity 
from Greensburg. 

As the mournful swell of the organ rose through the air, 
a long procession of clergy entered the sanctuary, where the 
Right Rev. Bishop Phelan, D.D., was kneeling in prayer. The 
vesting for Pontifical Requiem Mass began, and the magnifi- 
cent ceremonial of the Church proceeded to the end, while 
the choir of Sisters sang. 

At the end of Mass, Rev. Jerome Kearney ascended the 
steps of the altar, and with broken voice delivered a beautiful 
and touching eulogy. Every heart was moved, and sobs were 
heard, stifled by reverence for the holy place, but at the close, 
when the speaker, with touching pathos, bade farewell to the 
tender mother, the wise counselor, the noble woman, the true 
and faithful religieuse, a piteous wail of grief broke forth 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 195 



from the sobbing pupils that would have melted the heart of 
a stoic. Clergy and religious alike paid the tribute of tears 
to the holy dead. 

No one could gaze at the serene, majestic face — rising 
there among the lights and flowers like a sculptured image, 
and think of a life so beautiful and noble, without tears. Soon 
the funeral cortege was formed, and slowly proceeded to the 
cemetery, the clergy singing the psalms of the Church. On 
the wide porch, the pupils separated, and faced each other, 
and for the last time their beloved Directress passed through 
their midst, and again that burst of sorrow, that rose loud 
and heart-broken, from their young spirits pierced the souls 
of the listeners. 

Soon the open grave was reached, and the precious relics 
of Sister Liguori were laid before her young sister, among 
the companions of her early years in religion. May her noble 
spirit rest in peace. 

Among the clergy present were Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan, 
Revs. J. Kearney, S. Wall, J. Farren, J. Hickey, M. M. 
Sheedy, W. A. Cunningham, J. Cosgrave, J. Nolan, J. R. Cane- 
vin, E. M. McKeever, Paulinus, O. S. B., Augustine, O. S. B., 
Killoran, with many others, from St. Vincent's Abbey. 

LETTER FROM RT. REV. M. O'CONNOR, D.D., TO SISTER LIGUORI 

Dear Sister Liguori: 

Yesterday I said Mass at that famous Convent of Nocera, 
the place where Saint Liguori commenced his Order, and 
where he lived for nearly forty years. I naturally thought 
of you and Sister Alphonsa, who have selected him for your 
patron, and I prayed for you in that interesting place. I 
slept in a room just under where he lived for the last thirteen 
years of his life, and where he expired. They preserve yet 
his bed and other furniture, and they showed me the picture 
of the blessed Virgin, from which rays of light were emitted 
on his dying figure. I secured some relics, of which I send 
you one enclosed, and I will bring you one made up nicely. 
Don't forget to pray for me. 

Visiting the dwelling-place of St. Liguori, one cannot but 
be reminded of his great devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Per- 



196 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



haps, it was an inspiration to ask certain favors of the Virgin 
for the love of St. Alphonsus, who honored her so much and 
to ask his intercession for the sake of her whom he loved so 
tenderly. I would recommend the same devotion to you in all 
your difficulties. 

Yesterday was the feast of the Most Holy Redeemer. It 
was a great favor to celebrate it at St. Liguori's residence. 
It is impossible to witness everything connected with him and 
not feel the nothingness of the things of the world; the im- 
portance of eternity. 

I thought it but right to pen you a line from this place, 
with the relic of your holy patron. I feel better, thank God, 
as I go along, although my head is yet weak. 

Compliments to all the Sisters, and pardon the prosy and 
abrupt style of this note. Believe me 
Yours in Christ, 

M. O'Connor, 
Bp. of Pittsburgh. 

Naples, July 20, 1857. 

On May 7, 1889, Miss Katherine Drexel, daughter of the 
late Francis Drexel of Philadelphia, entered the Novitiate at 
St. Mary's, Webster Ave., preparatory to founding the order 
of the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament — Sister Katherine con- 
formed in every respect to our horarium and the domestic 
duties of the house — She spent some time in the hospital to 
familiarize herself with the care of the sick, taught the or- 
phans — and the children at the colored school. In due time, 
Feb. 12, 1891, she was professed. Archbishop Ryan received 
her vows according to the formula of the new institute — 
which on this day was established under the title — "Sisters 
of the Blessed Sacrament" — The Archbishop appointed Sister 
Katherine, Mother General of the Community. 

In May, 1890, Bishop O'Connor died. From the beginning 
it had been his wish to place the Institute in its infancy under 
the special care of the Most Reverend Archbishop Ryan, whose 
zeal and devotion to the Indians are so well known as to need 
no mention here; and God in calling Bishop O'Connor to 
Himself at its very birth seemed to favor the accomplishment 
of this desire. Sister Katherine would have indeed felt un- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 197 



able to carry on the work at this time without the guidance 
of Bishop O'Connor had it not been for the reassuring words 
of Archbishop Ryan, who promised her his counsel, protection 
and aid. He more than fulfilled this generous promise. It 
was with a father's tender solicitude that he guided the fal- 
tering steps of the young community; it was with unwearied 
patience, despite his numerous cares, that he gave his time 
to its direction. No work has been begun, no rule written, or 
plan formulated without his approval and cooperation. 

The gratitude of the Sisters to these two holy Prelates 
is fitly expressed in an inscription on the two sides of the 
altar of the Blessed Sacrament, in the Mother House at Corn- 
wells. A panel on the epistle side bears in Latin the legend : 

"TO THE MEMORY OF JAMES O'CONNOR, 
BISHOP OF OMAHA, 
WHO BY HIS COUNSEL, FULL OF PIETY, PLANTED THE SEED OF 
THIS RELIGIOUS COMMUNITY, WHENCE THE FRUIT OF 
CHRISTIAN FAITH WAS TO GROW FOR THE 
SALVATION OF THE INDIANS AND 
NEGROES." 

The corresponding panel on the gospel side reads as 
follows : 

"TO PATRICK JOHN RYAN, 
ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA 
THE BEST OF GARDENERS, WHO, IN ORDER THAT THE CHASTE 
SEED MIGHT PRODUCE ITS DESTINED FRUIT, WATERED IT 
WITH MUCH CARE, AND DEDICATED IT TO THE 
SERVICE OF THE HEAVENLY 
BRIDEGROOM." 

Besides the three vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience 
usual in all religious communities, the Sisters pledge them- 
selves to work exclusively for the Indian and Colored Races. 
His Grace Archbishop Ryan appointed Mother Katherine 
first superioress of the new community, which then numbered 
thirteen members. 

About the same time a site for the Mother House was 



198 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

purchased near Philadelphia, and arrangements were made for 
a temporary novitiate at "St. Michel" Torresdale, the old 
homestead of the Drexel family. In May, 1891, the Sisters 
of the Blessed Sacrament bade farewell to the community of 
Mercy, and went forth to lay in the silence and solitude of 
"St. Michel" the foundations of the new novitiate. 

For many years Miss Drexel had felt that God was calling 
her in a special way to the religious life — to what Order she 
could not decide. For five years, Bishop O'Connor of Omaha, 
who was her spiritual director, had counseled her to wait. The 
Bishop was a man thoroughly devoted to the best interests 
of the Indians and most anxious to bring them all into the 
Fold of Christ. 

Centuries ago the Indians had received the Faith from the 
early Franciscans and Jesuit missionaries, but in later days 
there had been apathy and neglect to foster the first growth, 
and where all trace of truth was not yet lost, it was weakened 
and corrupted. 

Miss Drexel from a child had loved the Indians ; her ear- 
nest prayers were for these poor pagans who knew not the 
good God ; and when she grew older, and was able to dispose 
of the wealth Providence placed in her possession, she built 
schools and missions among them. The major portion of her 
income was given to support the Priests and Sisters already 
at work; she was continually striving to establish new cen- 
ters of education in the various Reservations. Her heart was 
yearning to embrace the religious life, and if she had followed 
her own desires she would probably have chosen a contem- 
plative community, and not as might have been expected an 
active one. 

In January, 1887, the Misses Drexel were traveling abroad. 
While in Rome, Leo XIII. received them in private audience. 
Miss Katherine, in speaking to His Holiness, mentioned the 
great need of missionaries among the Indians, and in the 
simplicity of her soul begged the Holy Father to send some 
devoted missionary communities to labor among them. With 
the smile, for which he was remarkable, lighting up that sin- 
gularly clear eye by which he seemed to pierce the future, 
and with a voice the tones of which touched the innermost 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 199 



depths of Miss Drexel's soul, he replied: "Why not become 
a missionary yourself, my child?" 

Coming at the moment when she was struggling between 
the interior promptings of the Holy Spirit and the prohibi- 
tory mandate of her director, this seemed, as undoubtedly 
it was, the voice of God Himself. Shortly after this, Bishop 
O'Connor announced to Miss Drexel what he believed to be 
the will of God in her regard. Divine Providence, he thought, 
wished to make use of her to form the nucleus of a new so- 
ciety for the conversion of the Indian and Negro races. 

In obedience to the direction of Bishop O'Connor, Miss 
Drexel entered the novitiate of the Sisters of Mercy, in Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania, May 6, 1889. Here she hoped to pre- 
pare and fit herself for the work which God was unfolding. 
It was not long before Miss Drexel found herself joined by 
other members, and under the direction of the daughters of 
the saintly Mother McAuley, the Sisters of the Blessed Sac- 
rament began their novitiate. 

This was a decided advantage. The Sisters of Mercy, in 
Pittsburgh, had in vigorous operation all the various works 
of mercy-schools (academical and parochial), hospital, asylum, 
home for working girls, visitation of the prisons, and also of 
the sick and dying. To the clear-sighted Bishop O'Connor, 
there could not have been a better community to serve as a 
nursery for the new foundation, since in it the exterior works 
of the active apostolate were fully exemplified, while the deep, 
interior spirit of prayer and recollection which characterizes 
the institute of Mercy, brings about that harmonious union 
of the active and contemplative elements essential for the ac- 
complishment of the purpose which the new congregation of 
the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament had in view. — Indian 
Sentinel. 

Mother Katherine has been a liberal benefactress to our 
Community, Pbg. She improved St. Mary's, Webster Ave., 
by adding a story to the old house, thereby contributing to 
the comfort of the Sisters by this increased accommodation. 

The Right Reverend Richard Phelan is the fourth occu- 
pant of the See of Pittsburgh. He was one of a family of 
nine children, four of whom embraced the religious life. 
When Bishop O'Connor visited Ireland in 1850, in search of 



200 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



students for the diocese of Pittsburgh, Richard Phelan vol- 
unteered his services. He came to the United States, com- 
pleted his theological studies at St. Mary's, Baltimore, and was 
ordained in Pittsburgh by Bishop O'Connor, May 4, 1854. 
He served as vicar-general to Bishop Tuigg. 

By a Bull dated May 12, 1885, he was appointed titular 
Bishop of Cybara, and by a Bull dated May 15, 1885, he was 
appointed coadjutor to Bishop Tuigg with right of succession, 
and was consecrated by Archbishop Ryan in St. Paul's Cathe- 
dral, August 2, 1885. He succeeded as bishop to the united 
Dioceses of Pittsburgh and Allegheny, Dec. 7, 1889. By a 
Bull dated July 1, 1889, the See of Allegheny was suppressed 
and the Diocese of Pittsburgh was declared to embrace the 
territory of what had been the two dioceses, as though no divi- 
sion had ever taken place. 



CHAPTER XIII 



ON May 27, 1890, a telegram from Omaha to Mother Su- 
perior (Mother Sebastian), announced the sad but un- 
expected death of our never to be forgotten friend and coun- 
selor — Rt. Reverend James O'Connor, D.D., Bishop of Omaha. 

James O'Connor was born in Queenstown, Sept. 10, 1823. 
At the age of fifteen, he came to America. He attended St. 
Charles' Seminary, Philadelphia, and finished his education 
at the Propaganda, Rome, 1842- 1848, where he was ordained 
by Cardinal Fransoni, March 25, 1848. While in Rome, he 
was for a time the teacher of Cardinal Newman — then pre- 
paring for ordination. He was about twenty years younger 
than the Cardinal. In 1848 he returned to Pittsburgh, where 
he was appointed rector of St. Michael's Seminary — in 1849. 
His career passed as chaplain at St. Xavier's Academy, head 
of several colleges, and missionary duty. When at St. Xa- 
vier's he interested himself in the improvement of teachers and 
pupils. But few of the pupils and a less number of the Sisters 
who enjoyed the benefit of his instructive lectures and advice 
are now living. Bishop O'Connor went to Omaha in 1876. 

In 1885, he became first Bishop of Omaha; but amidst the 
laborious duties of a western mission, his love and interest in 
Pittsburgh seemed never to diminish, as his many letters at- 
test. The toil and exposure of the episcopate soon made in- 
roads on his health and strength. His physician advised a 
trip to the south, and in December, 1889, Rev. Mother Austin 
Carroll begged him to accept their hospitality. The bright and 
sunny south — aglow with summer's richest gifts — seemed to 
revive him for the time. From New Orleans he went to Flor- 
ida. On January 27, Mother Sebastian received a telegram 
from Father Colaneri, the Bishop's traveling companion, con- 
taining very discouraging news. On the 29th, Mother Se- 
bastian and Sister Katherine Drexel left Pittsburgh for St. 
Augustine to bring the Bishop to Mercy Hospital. 

Before leaving Florida the Bishop discussed the future of 

201 



202 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Sister Katherine and her Order. The Bishop weakened daily 
and on February 5th Dr. Joseph Dickson from the "Mercy" left 
for St. Augustine to hold a consultation, resulting in an un- 
favorable decision. On the 10th he encouraged the Bishop to 
leave at once for Pittsburgh, which the Bishop and his party 
did on the 12th — arriving at the hospital on the 15th. On 
the 20th the Bishop sent for Mother Sebastian (Superior) and 
expressed his wish to be buried at St. Xavier's, designating 
where he wished his last resting-place to be. 

On the morning of March 19, after his thanksgiving — the 
Bishop talked at length of the vanity of all earthly things; the 
necessity of prayer and meditation; and his own trust in the 
Divine Mercy; his regret for all his past "neglected oppor- 
tunities," wasted graces ; and his wish that if it were God's will 
he might begin again, with the knowledge gained by these 
months of introspection and reflection, but he bowed sub- 
missively to the Divine Will — "Not my will, but Thine be 
done." April 16, the Bishop accompanied by Dr. Coffman 
(Omaha), Father Colaneri and Peter (the nurse), left for 
Omaha. Here, two Sisters of Mercy, relieved by Peter, were 
in attendance until his death May 27. At his bedside when 
he expired were Fathers Colaneri and Smith, two Mesdames 
of the Sacred Heart, two Franciscan Sisters, and the two 
Sisters of Mercy, who had been with him from the beginning 
of his illness. 

His remains were interred in a vault under the main altar 
of St. Philomena's Cathedral. The clergy and people dis- 
approved of having the Bishop buried at St. Xavier's. 

By a deed dated Jan. 25, 1890, Dr. McCaffry transferred 
to St. Xavier's a tract of land containing 13 acres 17 P., called 
the Geiger Farm, northwest of the grove. The consideration 
was $1.00 and support during his natural life. The Doctor 
died the following September in the cottage on the farm. 

Soon after Bishop James O'Connor's death, Sister M. 
Teresa Burgoon was laid to rest. 

Sister M. Teresa was born in Westmoreland Co., near 
Youngstown, Pa., in 1819. Entered at St. Vincent's, Sept. 8, 
1845 — was received Mar. 22, 1846 — Professed, May 11, 1848 — 
and died July 16, 1890— aged seventy-one. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 203 



This dear Sister for more than forty-five years edified the 
community by her sterling virtues. From her earliest years, 
she gave evidence of a rare spirit of piety. Her childhood 
and youth were passed in the seclusion of the family circle, 
shielded from the baneful influence of a worldly life. Her 
father was a pious Catholic, who, animated by a lively faith, 
gladly gave his consent to his daughter's becoming a religious. 
The necessary arrangements having been made, she entered 
at St. Vincent's, and received the cap from Mother M. Jose- 
phine Cullen. Soon after her reception, Teresa's father came 
to see her. In the meantime, as often happens in similar 
cases, she was suffering from an acute attack of home-sick- 
ness, which had so far shaken her supposed vocation as to 
make her desire to retrace her steps. Teresa thought she had 
only to intimate this fact to her father, to be told to get ready 
to return with him, but, no, — he told her very decidedly she 
must remain where she was, and this resolute answer dispelled 
the temptation, which never again troubled her peace of mind. 

One day, while a postulant, her Mistress — Mother Xavier 
Tiernan — noticed something amiss in her dress — and remarked 
that she might offer it as a penance for any display of vanity 
in her former life. Teresa answered readily that at home she 
had only one good dress — to wear to church, for she never 
went anywhere else! 

Sister M. Teresa was appointed for duty at the Mercy 
Hospital, soon after the opening of that institution, and the 
greater part of her religious life she remained there. In the 
beginning, owing to the few Sisters on duty, no one was de- 
tailed for night-watch. Very often Sister Teresa would arise 
in the night to give soothing drinks — or some desired atten- 
tion to the patients — regardless of her own need of rest, after 
a day of unremitting labor. In time, as more help could be 
afforded, Sisters were appointed to remain up during the night 
that every necessary attention could be given to the sick, and 
any possible disorder avoided. For many years, Sister Teresa 
discharged this duty — during a part of the night — afterwards 
for the whole night. Sister Teresa had a little dog which 
kept her company during the lonely hours of the watch, keep- 
ing guard with her all the while. 

Thus many years of meritorious duty came and went — 



204 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



and by and by her health grew frail, and she became an in- 
mate of St. Xavier's, where her declining years were spent. 
Consumption finally developed, and after an illness of some 
months, strengthened and consoled by the last holy rites, in 
the presence of the Sisters and sorrowing relations, she closed 
her useful and laborious life on the Feast of Mt. Carmel. 

Sister M. Teresa was possessed of a strong, earnest char- 
acter, very practical in her views ; prompt to every duty ; char- 
itable and kind. Her devotion to the sick and poor was beyond 
praise ; always solicitous for their welfare in every way. Many 
a death-bed she watched during the silent hours of the night, 
consoling the dying by her prayers and consoling words. She 
took a lively interest in all that concerned the Sisters and com- 
munity: was most docile and obedient to Superiors; resigned 
and patient in sickness. In every period of her religious life 
she was a true Sister of Mercy. 

With sincere sorrow we record the death, May 6, 1891, 
of Sister Mary Susan Loughran, an aged nun of eighty-five. 
Blind for years, her familiar form was a subject of edification 
for many years, as she patiently sat in the corner of the first 
pew in the Chapel — where the Priest every morning carried 
to her the "Consoler of the afflicted." Her departure for 
Heaven was like the drawing aside of a gauze curtain, which 
kept her from seeing God. 

April 12th, 1 891, Sister M. Seraphina Fitzgerald, Superi- 
oress of St. Andrew's Convent, Allegheny, died of pneumo- 
nia. Her remains were taken to St. Xavier's for burial. 

July 16th, 1891, deprived the community of a friend in 
the death, in Pittsburgh, of Father Jerome Kearney, whose in- 
terest and friendship were constant during all the years of 
his priestly life. No lengthy interval ever intervened between 
his unceremonious visits to St. X.'s, and the sound of his 
cheerful voice in any of the halls or corridors was a signal 
for the pupils to gather round him for some enjoyment. Even 
when failing health prevented his visits to St. Xavier's he was 
still thoughtful of its interests, and one of his kind acts dur- 
ing his last sickness was the donation of the broad stone walk 




Rev. Jerome Kearney 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 205 



in the Grove, leading from the porch to the mound, above 
which stands the graceful statue of our Blessed Mother. 

Jan. 8th, 1892, three lots and houses on Chatham St. were 
purchased from Andrew Sims for $10,900.00. 

During March Pittsburgh was honored by a visit of two 
Sisters of Mercy from New Hampshire, Mother M. Gonzaga 
and Sister M. Paul Warde. The latter's mother was a pupil 
of St. X.'s. She is a niece of the late Dr. James Keogh, of this 
diocese, and grand-niece of the late Mother Francis Warde. 

During this month, the 10th inst, we must record the 
passing away to a better world of one of our old landmarks — 
Mary Kuhn. She was buried in St. Vincent's Cemetery. 

An innocent, harmless creature was poor Mary, and in 
her forty-seven years of employment by the Sisters she was 
a faithful servant. Her want of intellect made her laugh at 
many a joke, at her own expense, which the generations of 
school-girls at St. X.'s played on poor Mary, and her peculiar 
appearance cannot fail to provoke a smile from those who re- 
member her. The old pupils will recall Mary with many a 
kind thought and word. 

Sister M. Mechtildes's (Superior of St. Xavier's) feast day 
falling on Sunday this year, the celebration by the pupils par- 
took of a somewhat sacred nature. 

The day was quite pleasant, although the cold and snow 
prevented out-door amusements, but in the evening the young 
ladies had ample scope to make the time pass pleasantly. 

The first feature of the evening was a Sacred Symphony 
from Rubinstein, by the orchestra, which was rendered in a 
very praiseworthy manner. Next on the program was a 
Vocal Selection, "Ave Maria" ; Miss LafTerty's charming voice 
did full justice to the beautiful music. 

This was followed by an address to Sister Mechtildes, de- 
livered by Miss Rose Curran, whose earnest manner and full 
round voice seemed to please all present. "The Slumber 
Song," a very fine selection, arranged by Professor Lohman, of 



206 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Pittsburgh, came next, played with great expression by the or- 
chestra. 

While the orchestra was still playing, the curtain of the 
magic lantern was noiselessly lowered and the lights extin- 
guished one by one, until the piece was finished and every- 
thing was in darkness and all awaited what was to follow. 
"The Life of Our Savior," which began with the "Flight into 
Egypt," followed by "Blessing Children," "Parable of the 
Lilies." Here Miss May McMullin with a sweet pathetic voice 
sang "Consider the Lilies How They Grow," which was ad- 
mired by every one. "Mary Magdalen" came next in order, 
then "Christ's Agony," "Dream of Pilate's Wife," "Christ 
Leaving the Pretorium," "The Crucifixion," "Raboni," and 
lastly "The Ascension." 

These pictures were most touchingly explained, while a 
soft strain of hidden music filled up the pauses in the speaker's 
voice. We never had an entertainment where religious feel- 
ing was blended with such elevated enjoyment. A sacred 
chorus followed, "The Priceless Love of Jesus," in which every 
girl in the school sang with her whole heart. 

Every one was sorry when the "Maid with her candle" 
appeared on the screen saying "Good Night." 

June 16, 1892, Sister M. Elizabeth reached the Golden 
Milestone of her religious Profession. In deference to S. M. 
Elizabeth's age, her years in religion — and the different offices 
she held in religion — she received at her Golden Jubilee 
the title of "Mother." The day was duly commemorated — 
Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan celebrated pontifical Mass at 10 
o'clock a.m. Bishop Mullen of Erie preached the sermon; 
he took a special interest in the occasion, as his acquaintance 
with the venerable Jubilarian dated back to the time when, 
with Bishop O'Connor, and his zealous band of students and 
religious, they crossed the waters of the broad Atlantic in the 
good ship Queen of the West, to aid in building up the then 
new diocese of Pittsburgh, in 1843. During the years that 
Father Mullen exercised his ministry in this diocese he was 
a kind friend to the community, and for many years was our 
Ecclesiastical Superior. 

In the afternoon, the children of the school gave an en- 
tertainment, consisting of the Cantata, "Miracle of the Roses," 



if 



3* 

2 W 



ft) (T+- 

O 00 



o 
O 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 207 



which was very creditably rendered by the youthful per- 
formers. The ceremonies of the day were closed by the Bene- 
diction of the Blessed Sacrament. 

1842 1892 

PROGRAM OF EXERCISES 
PONTIFICAL MASS AT IO O'CLOCK A. M. 

Rt. Rev. R. Phelan, D.D. 



Sermon, 
Rt. Rev. T. Mullen, D.D. 

Bishop of Erie. 



LUNCHEON, 12 M. 
PROGRAM 

Entertainment Given by the School Children 
In Honor of Mother A. Elizabeth's Golden Jubilee 
Overture to Norma, Bellini 

Misses Sadie Walsh and Agnes Wenzel 

Address, Miss Mary Boland 

Cantata, Miracle of the Roses 

Music by Luigi Bordese 



Dramatis Personae 
Mignon, afterwards Elizabeth Miss Nona Reed 

Lady Clare, afterwards Landgrave of Thuringia 

Miss Lula Minick 

Mistress of the School, Miss Alice Larkin 

Pholoe, Miss Josie McNamara 

Graziella, a dumb girl, Miss May Sweeney 

Madeleine, a poor girl, Miss Kate Fitzgerald 

Jane, ^ Miss Bertha Burns 

Anna, [.Scholars Miss Mary Daschbach 

Margot, J Miss Grace Daschbach 

Milkmaid, Miss May Vogel 

Poor People of Thuringia and Attendants 



208 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



SYNOPSIS OF THE MUSIC 

Instrumental Introduction, Serenade. 

Solo and Chorus, 'Through the Forest Trees." 

Cavatina, Mignon "Of all the Flowers of the Forest." 

Margot, The Milk Drinkers' Song and Chorus. 

Prayer of the Poor People. 

Prayer of Elizabeth. 

Air, Landgrave, " 'Tis the Privilege of a Landgrave." 
Concerted Piece, Landgrave, Elizabeth and Chorus. 
Romance, Madeleine, "My Name I Know is Madeleine." 
Finale, Mignon and Chorus. 

Act I. 

Scene i. Scene in the woods. 
Scene 2. Mignon and Graziella. 
Scene 3. Enter Mistress with Lady Clare. 
Piano Duetto, Ite sol colle o'Druidi, by Renard de Vilbae 
Misses Sadie Walsh and Agnes Wenzel 

Act II. 

Scene 1. Prayer of the Poor People. 

Enter Elizabeth and Landgrave 
Scene 2. The Miracle 

Scene 3. Graziella recovers her lost speech 
Finale, Mignon and Chorus. 
solo and chorus, All the Children 

Benediction at 5 o'clock 

LINES IN HONOR OF THE 
GOLDEN JUBILEE 
OF 

MOTHER M. ELIZABETH STRANGE 
Mercedes 
I 

June — the month of fragrant roses; June — the month of birds and 
flowers, 

With her sky of radiant sapphire, with her scenes from floral bowers, 
Comes to us with rarest blessings, — blessings e'en we do not see, 
Clustered 'round a glorious Festa, — 'round a Golden Jubilee. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 209 



ii 

Not within the halls of princes, swept with hangings rich in gold, 
Not within the world's gay mansions, glittering with wealth untold. 
But within a Convent's precincts, where the Brides of Heaven stay, 
Are these Fifty Years recorded, have these decades slipped away. 

Ill 

Fifty years of gentle labor in the gardens of the Lord, 
Fifty years of toil that seeks not earthly glory or reward ; 
Fifty years of sowing, broadcast, Mercy's ever fruitful seed, 
'Til the harvest in abundance, serves this mighty city's need. 

IV 

Scan the faithful scroll of History, opened at the long ago, 
When the fields, that now are Pittsburgh, stretched to where her rivers 
flow, 

When the churches, few and scanty, stood among the trees and grass, 
And the roads were long and lonely, for the laborer to pass. 

V 

See that Bishop, — great O'Connor, — (dwells he in yon Heaven now), 
Gazing on the whitening harvest, with a thoughtful, anxious brow; 
"Who will teach these little children — keep these lambs from briers of 
sin? 

And his great heart yearned to win them, yearned, like Christ to fold 
them in. 

VI 

Soon from Erin's sunny island, came a little Sister-band, 
Led by him — that royal Bishop — here to work with steadfast hand. 
From the cloisters calm and peaceful, came that valiant band of 
SEVEN, 

Left their homes and lands behind them, here to gather fruit for 
Heaven. 

VII 

Would ye know the patient toilers who at once, unceasing wrought? 
Would ye know whose hands have labored, yet no recompense have 
sought ? 

Lift your eyes to yon blue heaven, for this day they sure look down, 
Smiling on the dear survivor who has reached her Golden Crown. 

VIII 

Yes ! The last of those brave women, who, these Convent cloisters 
raised, 

Who amongst us spent her life-blood, while the world in wonder gazed, 
Through the by-ways and the high-ways, seeking out the humble poor, 
Teaching them the Christian's lesson, how to labor and endure. 



210 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



IX 

Angels traced out every footstep in those years of long ago, 
Through those hours of pain or hardship, heavy toil or fever low. 
While the scoffer of the hour, in his frantic ravings strives — 
Strives in vain to soil the beauty of those virgins' heavenly lives. 

X 

And those virgins pressing onward, ever finding labors new, 
Gathering in their brave co-workers, strong to dare and swift to do, 
As they wrought with love unceasing, challenging the world to gaze, 
Looking upwards, ever upwards, caring not for blame or praise. 

XI 

Now the tree of Mercy spreading, casts its shade benign and blest, 
From the Northland to the Southland, from the Orient to the West, 
Still the tree doth spread its branches, planted by the band of seven, 
One of whom to-day we honor, — six of whom look down from heaven. 

XII 

Client of Thuringia's Duchess — her — who spent her life and breath, 
Giving bread and nursing lepers — dearest St. Elizabeth: 
Dare we not with truest reverence, lift our voice and liken thee? 
Near to that sweet Saint of Mercy, on thy Golden Jubilee? 

XIII 

Thou hast worn thy ring of bridal, through this long, long stretch of 
years, 

Thou hast done the works of Mercy — helped the poor and dried their 
tears : 

Thou hast made thy children bless thee, unto generations three, 
And with love they gather 'round thee, on thy Golden Jubilee. 

XIV 

May these years that softly crown thee — half of earth and half of 
Heaven, 

Golden light of coming sunset, silver glow of past still given, 
Veil thee in such mystic beauty, through the years still lent to thee, 
That our hearts may count it gladness to have seen thy Jubilee. 

XV 

May the poor, who love to name thee, may the holy, may the great, 
Learn still more to love and bless thee, valiant woman, near to saint; 
May thy name, dear Mother Elizabeth, written be in lines of gold, 
'Mid the Jubilee of Heaven, where thy bliss will ne'er grow old. 

XVI 

Come ye angel bands about me, help to build a column white, 
Let each year with snowy blossoms, honor her, we praise to-night, 
Let these Fifty spotless roses, with rich fragrance laden down, 
Typify these years of beauty, while I add their Golden Crown. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 211 



TABLEAU 

The speaker has been surrounded by fifty little girls, in 
white, each wearing a broad, white satin sash bearing dates 
in golden letters from 1842 to 1892. Each held a spray of 
white roses. One held a white cushion on which is a crown 
of gilded laurel. As the speaker finished the last verse, the 
little girls advanced gracefully to a pyramid-shaped column 
of gilded wood, and marching to music, placed their roses, one 
by one, until the pyramid appeared a solid mass of roses. 
On the top the speaker placed the Golden Crown. 

The Blessing of the new Abbot, Rev. Father Leander, 
O. S. B., brought us a number of visitors. Among them was 
Reverend Fathers Paulinus, Louis, Edward O. S. B., Father 
Keating, Father McCourt, some Benedictine Sisters, viz. : 
Srs. Adelaide and Cecilia Schaub from Chicago, and Sister 
Cecilia of the Notre Dame Order, Milwaukee, who is sister 
of the Abbot. 

SISTER M. VERONICA EWING 

With only two weeks' warning, stricken down by pneu- 
monia, this dear Sister with all her gentleness and sweetness 
has passed away to her home among the Saints, a martyr to 
her love of the sick poor. 

Her parents were Hugh and Henrietta Ewing, of Lan- 
caster, Ohio. She was niece to Gen. William Tecumseh Sher- 
man. 

Her pupils of the first class, St. Mary's Academy, Web- 
ster Ave., will feel her loss intensely, and there is not one 
among the wide circle of those who knew and loved her who 
will not have a sad heart when the news reaches them. Her 
loss is a deep pain and a great loss to the Community of which 
she was so efficient and valuable a member, and her lovingly 
devoted family, to whom she was an angel, will be bowed 
down with grief. 

Few were gifted as Sister Veronica was, in graceful sweet- 
ness and amiability of disposition ; her pale spirituelle face with 
its large beautiful eyes and exquisite smile, has won many a 
soul to holy thoughts and holy deeds; and only the God to 



212 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



whom she offered her pure and saintly life will ever know how 
truly she practiced the virtues of a religious. 

Her Sisters could admire the casket, but few were allowed 
to see the precious jewel within. 

Sister Mary Juliana McGuire, after only one day's severe 
illness, died at St. Xavier's on the night of Dec. 28, 1893, from 
the effects of the grippe. 

For over forty years she had been a familiar figure at 
St. Xavier's, and in her early years was one of the props of 
the institution. Earnest, untiring, zealous, indefatigable, she 
filled one duty after another, until infirmity and age limited 
her sphere of action, and her spirit of prayer and good exam- 
ple alone remained to edify. Cheerful, kind-hearted and ever 
in earnest, she had always a smile for the pupils, an interest 
in everything belonging to the institution. Nervous in tem- 
perament, nevertheless she was always in her place in the 
Chapel and at her post of duty — supervising the practice hours, 
and the day before her death was among the gayest of the 
Sisters trying to enjoy "Holy Innocents." Although death 
came suddenly, it was not until she had received the Absolu- 
tion, and the Anointing of the Church, and the sweetest aspi- 
rations of a saintly, loving heart were on her lips when the 
cold touch that hushed them forever was laid there. Her 
last words were : "O Jesus ! open wide Thy Sacred Heart 
and receive me into it." 

In January, 1894, parties having charge of the sale of the 
Ursuline property on Fifth Avenue made a proposal to 
Mother Superior (Mother Stanislaus Fennessy), giving her 
the first offer. This offer having in due time been accepted 
by the Corporation the Mount was purchased for $158,000; re- 
pairs $12,000, and furniture $12,000, additional lots $8,450, 
made the total cost $178,450. 

THE FIRST MASS 

At the Shrine of Mary, on the Beautiful River (the Ohio) 
Celebrated— By Rev. Denys Baron, at Pittsburgh, April 17, 1754. 

I 

The sun flashed up on the Beautiful River, 
Changing its ripples to ruby wine; 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 213 

It danced and glittered with many a quiver, 

It flowed as smoothly as poet's rhyme, 
And the grand hills stooped to the River's flow, 

— The Beautiful River, — long ago. 

II 

Deep, and silent, and heavy, and tall, 

The forest swept to the water's edge; 
The wild deer fled at the eagle's call, 

The wild fox crept through the laurel hedge, 
And the blue sky bent o'er the River's flow, 

— The Beautiful River, — long ago. 

Ill 

And then in the light of the April sun, 
In the glorious flush of the morning sky, 
A wonderful scene on the shore is begun, 

A scene half earth, half heaven brought nigh, 
While the musical waves of the River flow 

Past the wonderful vision — long ago. 

IV 

Red men bowed down on the humid sod, 
With the dark-eyed soldiers of sunny France, 

And the vested priest of the living God, 
Lifts the Sacred Host to their rev'rent glance ; 

And naught breaks the hush but the River's flow, 
That April morning — long ago. 

V 

'Tis the Holy Mass, in that wilderness, 

And the leaf screened altar, — our Lady's Shrine ; — 

This virgin forest her name will bless 

With a title brought o'er the stormy brine, 

"Our Lady's Assumption," close to the flow 

Of the Beautiful River long ago. 

VI 

But the. Red men flee, and the warrior dies, 

And the smoldering ashes seem to tell 
To the moaning ruins as years roll by 

That all is lost, and the name as well; 
But Faith has a seed that the Angels know 

Sowed deep, by the "Beautiful River's" flow. 

VII 

Sweet Mother of Mercy, 'twas thine, thine own, 

This favored spot of a city's birth, 
Ere the Stars and Stripes to the world were known 

Or our cry of freedom woke the earth : 
Thine was The Shrine at the River's flow 

— The Beautiful River — long ago. 



214 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



VIII 

And thus, as the years roll on and pass, 
We kneel at a sweet Memorial Shrine, 

And our thoughts drift back to that First lone Mass, 
When a stranger-tongue, called this chapel thine, 

Where the Beautiful River seemed to bless 
Mary's First Shrine in the wilderness. 



GOLDEN JUBILEE OF THE PITTSBURGH DIOCESE 
1843-1893. 

In 1843, when Bishop Michael O'Connor arrived in Pitts- 
burgh as her first Bishop, there were in the diocese thirty- 
three churches, and but fourteen priests to minister to 25,000 
souls. There were only two religious communities, the Re- 
demptorist Fathers and the Sisters of Charity (Emmetsburg). 
To-day, owing to the zeal, labor, and unremitting energy of 
her Bishops and Clergy, there are 268 priests (171 regular, 151 
diocesan) ; 203 churches — with 60 in reserve. The Catholic 
population numbers over 220,000. 

A memorial building, by the Bishop's direction, has been 
commenced, one much needed, which will supply a long felt 
want, and it is to be called in memory of this great anniversary. 

"ST. JOSEPH'S PROTECTORY FOR BOYS" 

PITTSBURGH 

On the hills by the "Beautiful River" 

She sits like a dusky Queen! 
She trails her gown o'er the grimy town, 

With a royal grace I ween ! 
Her foundries are roaring with fury, 

Her mills are aglow with light, 
But this dusky Queen, ever smiling, is seen 

Through the fiery flames at night. 

Her streets are like swarming bee-hives, 

All seething with human toil, 
But the smoke and flame and the crimson rain 

Seem never her face to spoil ! 
Her hills are green on their summits, 

With a river on either side, 
And far away where her home-nests lay 

She has palaces grand and wide ! 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 215 



She has parks and boulevards dainty; 

She has churches and houses of prayer; 
She has belfries and towers, where sweet chimes ring, 

And gladness and joy are there. 
She has children fair and merry, 

And women as lovely as dreams, 

She has churches and houses of prayer ; 

O'er the hills where her beauty gleams. 

Her Captains of Industry lead, 

Her rivers are crowded with wealth, 
And the dusky diamonds she scatters abroad, 

She never handles by stealth ! 
She is as broad as her generous rivers, 

She is proud as her hills are high, 
And the name of this Queen, or her glory, I ween, 

Is as grand as the stars in the sky! 

SISTER M. PAULA CHRISTY 

Elizabeth Christy was the eldest daughter of Peter and 
Catherine Christy, who were in their day pioneers of the faith 
in the diocese of Pittsburgh. Mr. Christy settled in Loretto, 
in response to an invitation from the Prince Priest, Reverend 
D. Gallitzin, under whose influence was developed that staunch 
faith and high moral rectitude for which Mr. Christy was re- 
markable through life. 

There the subject of our sketch was born in 1831, and 
received in holy baptism the name of Elizabeth. She received 
in childhood the rudiments of a good education in the village 
school. When our Sisters opened their modest academy in 
Loretto, Miss Christy was one of the first to avail herself of 
its advantages, and was constant in her attendance until she 
finished her course of studies. During this time Eliza, as she 
was called, gained the esteem and affection of teachers and 
companions, and was regarded as a model of all maidenly vir- 
tues. At home, she aided her mother in the care of the family, 
giving such assistance in the daily routine of household duties 
as was in her power. She exerted a good influence on the 
younger children, teaching them by word and example to 
"avoid evil and do good," and in many ways contributed to 
their happiness. As the years wore on and the loved ones 
went their several ways, they always looked to Eliza for ad- 
vice or encouragement, whenever the roads crossed, and her 
interest and prayers for their welfare never ceased. 



216 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Some time after Eliza left school a mission was given in 
the parish by several Redemptorist Fathers, among whom 
were Rev. Fathers Hecker, Hewett and Walworth, who later 
established the Order of Paulist. 

Eliza attended the exercises of the mission faithfully, and 
was deeply impressed by the serious consideration of the eter- 
nal truths as suggested by the fervid eloquence of the mission- 
aries. Having concluded their work in Loretto, the zealous 
Fathers went to Johnstown and opened a mission there. Not 
satisfied with one spiritual feast, Eliza went to Johnstown, and 
with great fervor attended the sermons and other devotions. 
This act proved that she was in earnest and realized the value 
of her soul ; it also evinced her readiness to make any sacrifice 
God might require of her. This experience matured, if it did 
not determine, her vocation to the religious life. Not long 
after this Eliza told one of the Sisters that she desired to be- 
come a Sister of Mercy, and was encouraged by her to corre- 
spond to the grace. In due time, her vocation being approved 
by her confessor, and having obtained the consent of her pious 
parents, Eliza applied to Mother Superior for admission, which 
request was readily granted. Accordingly, Eliza came to St. 
Xavier's August 3, 1852, and received a hearty welcome from 
Mother Superior and the Sisters. The former, M. M. Gert- 
rude Blake, had lived in Loretto several years and was per- 
sonally acquainted with Eliza, and it gave the good Mother 
great pleasure to receive a postulant from that place — so dear 
to her. Eliza was accompanied by her brother, Richard, then 
a student near his time for ordination. Father Christy was a 
life-long friend of the Community. 

I have heard one of the Sisters, who was in Loretto in 
the early days, speak of the many acts of thoughtful kindness 
received from Father Christy as a boy, such as going on 
errands and other helpful acts, which were gratefully appre- 
ciated by the Sisters in those days of poverty and hardships. 

During the Civil War, Father Christy was Chaplain to 
Col. Sirwell's 78th Regiment of Pennsylvania Volunteers, and 
was highly esteemed for his devotion to duty and obtained na- 
tional reputation under the soubriquet of the "Fighting Chap- 
lain." 

After the August Retreat, given that year by Rev. Dr. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 217 



O'Hara — afterwards Bishop of Scranton — when the Sisters 
dispersed to their various destinations, Sister Eliza was sent 
to the Boys' Asylum, in Birmingham, as it was then called, 
now known as South Side, where she taught a class of children 
— little girls. This class formed the nucleus of St. John's 
Parochial School, which was established some years later and 
of which our Sisters had charge for many years — the teachers 
living in the Asylum. 

April 2, 1853, Sister Eliza received the holy habit with the 
name of Paula, in honor of the great Apostle of the Gentiles. 
When the two years of Novitiate expired, our Sister was ad- 
mitted to the holy profession, April 29, 1855. 

For some years following these important events in the 
life of the religious, Sister M. Paula's duties were confined to 
the class-room of some one or other of the houses, as directed 
by obedience, varied by the visitation of the sick, or other 
works of charity, all of which duties she discharged most 
zealously. 

In course of time, Sister Paula was appointed Local Supe- 
rior, which office she held in several Houses. St. Patrick's, 
St. Anne's, McKeesport, were under her care at different in- 
tervals of time. 

During the division of the Community, 1876- 1877, she held 
the important office of Mistress of Novices at St. Xavier's and 
after the reunion October, 1877, was appointed Bursar in the 
Mother House, St. Mary's. 

As Superior, while vigilant in maintaining regular ob- 
servance, she did not neglect the temporal interest of the House 
of which she had charge, but exerted herself to increase the 
income, thereby to promote the comfort of the Sisters, and be 
enabled to make such improvements in the different depart- 
ments as circumstances required, as also to contribute to the 
support of the Mother House and the Community in general, 
and her efforts in this respect were rewarded with success. 

Sister had a most tender devotion to the Sacred Heart and 
was a most zealous promoter of the League, and by her efforts 
induced many persons to become active members, who, in 
their turn, did much to spread the devotion. From her early 
life Sister Paula suffered much from rheumatism, which she 
bore with great patience, seldom omitting any duty on ac- 



218 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



count of indisposition. One day she visited a Sister who was 
sick. On being told that the patient was suffering from rheu- 
matism, she said, "Oh ! you won't mind that when you get used 
to it," which seemed to show her own spirit of endurance 
though it did not bring conviction to the other. 

And so the years, laden with good, passed all too rapidly, 
and the time came when our Sister became too infirm to dis- 
charge any laborious or responsible duty. During the latter 
part of the year 1893 she was appointed to give such assistance 
as she was able in teaching the children in the Orphan Asylum, 
but ere many months she became too enfeebled to attend to 
any duty, and gradually grew worse, until January 12, 1894, 
when she was called to her reward. 

It was a peculiarity in this good Sister, that she could not 
believe that death was near, and made heroic efforts to keep up. 
She died about midnight on Sunday. That morning she had 
insisted on being present at Mass, which she did and remained 
to the end. During the day she did not seem to be worse than 
she had been for some time. But the end came suddenly, a 
surprise to herself as well as to the Sister who was with her. 
Happily, a few days before she had received the last sacra- 
ment, yielding rather to the earnest suggestions of others than 
being convinced there was any necessity for so doing. Doubt- 
less her life-long devotion to the Sacred Heart earned for her 
this blessing. 

The funeral took place from the Asylum, Tannehill St., 
Wednesday, the 14th. Rev. J. Bigham, Rector of St. Bridgid's 
Church, a near relative of the deceased, was celebrant of the 
Solemn Mass of Requiem. Rev. P. P. May, deacon, and 
Rev. E. Griffin, Chaplain of the Asylum, subdeacon. Rev. J. 
Conway of the Cathedral was master of ceremonies. After 
the last absolution, Rev. Father May preached the sermon. 
The music was rendered by the Orphans, in a manner that 
won the admiration of all present. In the Sanctuary were 
Rev. Fr. Kelly of St. Patrick's, Rev. Fr. Walsh of St. Brid- 
gid's, and Rev. W. Kittell, Chancellor. A large delegation 
of relatives and friends, with the Rev. Clergy and Sisters, 
accompanied the remains to their last resting place in St. 
Xavier's Cemetery. 

Rt. Rev. Bishop, having gone to Erie to attend the obse- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 219 



quies of Very Rev. J. Casey, did not return in time to be 
present at the Requiem Mass for Sister M. Paula, but he went 
with the funeral to St. Xavier's and was present at the grave 
and recited the prayers of the ritual. 

MQNSIGNOR SATOLLI AT ST. XAVIER's 

The second of April is ever to be remembered as the day of 
the visit of the Apostolic Delegate, Francis Archbishop, Sa- 
tolli, D.D., and will long be remembered as a bright star in 
the school year of '94. 

Our mountain retreat was indeed a subject for the pencil 
of an artist, this bright spring day. The sun seemed to smile 
on us, and nature, just awakening from her lethargy, did her 
best to vie with the preparations that had been made within 
doors for our illustrious guest. 

At 12.30 the pupils marched out through the Academy 
gateway, and arranged themselves along the boulevard reach- 
ing from the Convent to the "Lodge." The long line of youth- 
ful forms in the conventional uniform and wearing the papal 
colors — all in eager impatience for the arrival of the distin- 
guished visitors — was indeed a pleasing sight. They had not 
long to wait. Soon the prancing black horses in shining livery 
were discerned coming towards us. As they entered the 
gateway and moved slowly down the long drive, the pupils 
saluted and waved their handkerchiefs, the Monsignor, hat 
in hand, bowing as he passed to the eager girls, who were anx- 
ious for the first glance of the noted dignitary. 

At the principal entrance stood the Superioress and her 
assistants, who escorted him to the parlor. Here the members 
of the community were introduced by name to him and re- 
ceived his blessing. 

After the carriages bearing the Roman Delegate, our Rt. 
Rev. Bishop and Reverend Guests had passed by, the pupils 
entered the Academy through the long piazza and then took 
their places in the Recreation Hall, which had been beauti- 
fully decorated for the occasion. 

The walls were draped with yellow and white, the papal 
colors, mingled with those of our native land; the tall pillars 
were twined with evergreen and the stage was a perfect fairy 



220 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



bower, arranged by the dextrous fingers of our efficient gar- 
dener, Mr. Thomas. Tall palms and graceful ferns, and flow- 
ering shrubs from the green house combined to beautify the 
scene. His Grace entered the hall escorted by Bishop Phe- 
lan, and followed by the Rev. Clergy, while the orchestra of 
the Academy played the Entrance March. 

After our distinguished visitors had taken their respec- 
tive places on the stage, the English Poem composed for the 
occasion by "Mercedes" was recited. Many flattering eulo- 
gies were bestowed on Miss Stella McMullen, whose graceful 
elocution brought out all the fine points of the poem; and it 
was remarked that the Mgr. — program in hand — followed 
every word with keen, unflagging interest, his speaking coun- 
tenance and expressive eyes telling his thorough appreciation, 
even though the language was comparatively strange to him. 

Immediately followed a French address delivered by Miss 
Mabelle E. Kates. Her voice was sweet, and her manner 
animated and most pleasing. We were very proud of our 
companion-graduates on this occasion, and do not hesitate 
to give them their full measure of praise. 

A rich chorus of thirty voices, with piano and two harps, 
rendered the "Carnival of Venice" in delightful style — Misses 
Vilsack, Horner, Kates and Gertrude Clark lending their 
voices in the successive rippling solos. Miss Clark sustained 
a trill through a long line of melody. 

Following this choice morceau on the program we find, 
"A few Words from Mgr. Satolli — His Blessing." 

The Mgr. recognized his turn (so to say!) and arose to 
address us. In musical Italian his fluent words fell upon 
our ears, and his wonderful changes of facial expression and 
his flashing eyes enchained our attention for fully twenty min- 
utes. It was a picture we shall never forget — that holy ani- 
mated countenance and intellectual head — and through our 
lives the memory of it will dwell with us. 

As he resumed his seat we burst out into applause, for al- 
though few were able to follow his words, all could follow 
his expressive countenance and earnest manner. 

Immediately Rev. Father Graham, of Latrobe, arose, and 
the graceful, ready, fluent interpretation of the Mgr.'s words 
into English delighted and gladdened us. The hearty ap- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 221 



plause which greeted Rev. Father Graham showed how much 
the difficult duty of interpretation was appreciated, and how 
well he performed his task. 

Again the Mgr. arose, and this time every knee was bent, 
and every head was bowed in silence as he stretched his hands 
over us in earnest benediction. After this favor, we saw His 
Grace turn to our own Rt. Rev. Bishop, on whose paternal 
countenance we read a pleasing omen, and were prepared for 
the next boon, which was "a free day!" Hearty indeed was 
the applause on all sides, and I am sure the Mgr's coun- 
tenance reflected our pleasure. 

The orchestra now gave its finest effort, a difficult and 
choice piece, the "Roman Emperor," which was played with 
fresh zest, the thought of the coming holiday lending fire to 
our earnestness. 

At its close Mgr. Satolli and the visitors passed through 
the building, all expressing pleasure at the charming appear- 
ance of the various departments of the institution. Every- 
where the papal colors were waving, and in the Senior class- 
room an engraving of the Mgr. wreathed with myrtle was 
framed in silver and placed in a conspicuous position. A smile 
of recognition lit up his face, and speaking in French, he said 
he had a later picture taken, a copy of which he left with his 
autograph upon it, as a mark of his pleasure at his visit to 
St. Xavier's. 

The banquet was served in one of the Parlors, and as 
some of the "Seniors" were honored with a peep at the prepa- 
rations, it may not be amiss to say that the picture was like 
fairyland. The marble mantel was banked with maiden-hair 
fern ; in every corner of the room the pictures were wreathed 
with smilax, and the table was beautiful in shining damask, 
decorated china, cut glass and silver. The center piece was 
a crystal bowl of cut flowers — purple heliotropes, white lilies 
and yellow jonquils. This stood on a piece of Roman embroi- 
dered linen, while lone, delicate vines of smilax curved in 
and out among the rare glass and silver all over the table. 

The menu cards were of celluloid, painted by the Sisters 
in purple and gold, or scarlet and gold, the lettering outside 
being "St. Xavier's Honored. Mgr. Satolli, April 2, 1894." 
while an exquisite little landscape or a cluster of flowers 



222 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



adorned the corners. The cards were held together with rib- 
bons of yellow and white, with the addition of purple for the 
Archbishop and Bishop. 

Of course, I am not able to comment upon the menu itself, 
but I feel assured it was worthy of the occasion, and I must 
here quote a graceful and charming act of the Monsignor. 
When a beautiful three-story cake, handsomely decorated, was 
about to be cut, he smilingly said : "This is my feast day cake ; 
I send it to the young ladies!" And we discovered that the 
Monsignor had actually honored St. Xavier's on his patron's 
day — St. Francis of Paula. It is not necessary to tell how this 
substantial proof of a kindly heart was appreciated by the 
young ladies, when the cake was carried in state over to the 
Academy. 

About four or five o'clock the carriages began to arrive 
to take the Monsignor and suite to St. Vincent's Abbey. The 
pupils filed out of the front door, kissing His Grace's ring 
and receiving a smile and blessing, while our Rt. Rev. Bishop 
stood near with kindly words and a recognition for every one. 

This latter part of the day was the more enjoyable, as 
it was more informal, and the Monsignor had the air of a 
father among his children. As the Apostolic Delegate entered 
his carriage, all the pupils took their places again on the boule- 
vard, and a long line of farewells and waving handkerchiefs 
told their adieu to the Holy Father's representative. 

Our friends among the clergy who were present were Rev. 
Fathers Farren, Graham, Boyle, McTighe, Lawrence, O. S. B., 
McDonnell and Rev. Antonio Isoleri, of Philadelphia. These 
gentlemen also entered their carriages and passed out of the 
Academy gates while the sunshine glittered on the western 
mountains. 

We watched the various conveyances as they disappeared 
behind the hills on their way to St. Vincent's Abbey, and the 
much talked of day was at an end. 

Monsignor Satolli has made a lasting impression on all 
the inmates of St. Xavier's and his visit here is regarded as a 
special blessing bestowed on this institution, and a great and 
rare honor. The fact of his Rt. Rev. Bishop meeting him, 
and sharing in his honors as though he were specially proud 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 223 



of his diocesan institutions is a subject of joy and delight to 
his children. 

Should these humble lines reach the eyes of His Grace, 
we beg him to receive the thanks of this "mountain-girdled 
convent in Westmoreland fair" for the honor of his visit, and 
also for the rich, beautiful wishes and blessings that his mag- 
nificent address bore to the hearts of all at St. Xavier's. For 
the Monsignor himself, we wish "Multos annos." 

June, 1894, saw the Novitiate moved from St. Mary's, 
Webster Ave., to Mount Mercy. 

On the feast of St. Juliana, June 19, 1894, the Sisters, five 
in number, appointed by the Superior of the Community, 
Mother M. Sebastian, to open the new Convent and Academy 
on Fifth Avenue, set out from St. Mary's Convent, Webster 
Avenue, late in the afternoon, to fulfill this mission. The little 
group consisted of Sister M. Neri Bowen, as Local Superior, 
Sister M. Hilda Gallagher, Directress, Sister M. Loyola Knox, 
Sister M. Isabel Dunn and Sister M. Anastasia Donahue. 
They were accompanied by other Sisters not intended for the 
mission, but of these the greater number were obliged to re- 
turn to Webster Avenue the same evening, for the reason that 
beds had not been provided for their accommodation. 

Arrived at their destination, the Sisters received a kind 
welcome from the Ursuline Nuns, several of whom had re- 
mained at the Academy on Fifth Avenue, to await the com- 
ing of the Sisters of Mercy. 

The good Ursulines then proceeded to their new home, a 
fine property, which they had purchased on Winebiddle 
Avenue. 

As evening approached, the small community of Sisters of 
Mercy felt quite desolate in their great, empty Convent, and 
their discomfiture was further increased by the discovery that 
the city had turned off the lights, on being notified of the with- 
drawal of the Ursuline Nuns. 

However, they resolved to make the best of things, and so 
laughed and chatted merrily, as they arranged, on a dry goods 
box, the frugal supper which they had brought with them from 



224 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

St. Mary's, and proceeded to take their evening meal seated 
on dry goods boxes, by candle light. 

Presently, to their astonishment and delight, the Rt. Rev. 
Richard Phelan appeared at the door of the refectory, accom- 
panied by the Reverend John Conway. 

The arrival of the Bishop should not have surprised the 
Sisters, since they constantly experienced the affectionate and 
watchful care of this kind friend and Father, interested in 
every event, joyful or sad, connected with the Community, 
ever rejoicing or sympathizing with the Sisters, as the occa- 
sion demanded. 

After some animated conversation, during which all the 
details of the "moving" were related to the Bishop's amuse- 
ment, his Lordship proposed that, as it had ever been a cus- 
tom among the Sisters of Mercy, to have each Convent blessed, 
on their taking possession, he would now, assisted by Father 
Conway, perform this ceremony. 

Accordingly a procession was formed — the Reverend 
Bishop, holding the asperges, and Father Conway carrying a 
large vessel of holy water — taking the lead. Then followed 
two Sisters, bearing candles, the only available means of light 
in the emergency. After them came the rest of the commu- 
nity. 

Down long winding corridors, in and out of gloomy cells, 
the procession passed, until every apartment, even of attic 
and cellar, had received the blessing of Holy Church. 

The ceremony being over, the Bishop declared that it 
was time for the Sisters to retire, and so, after giving them 
his blessing, he and his companion departed, leaving the com- 
munity quite cheered and comforted. Thus passed the first 
evening, at the Academy of our Lady of Mercy, as the institu- 
tion was to be henceforth called. 

A week later, the schools having closed for the vacation, 
a number of Sisters, many of them novices, came from St. 
Mary's, Webster Avenue, to assist in getting the house in 
readiness for the opening of school in September. What busy 
days, and yet how full of gladness, were the long summer 
months of that first vacation at Mount Mercy Academy. 

On the day following the close of the annual retreat, Au- 
gust sixteenth, Mother M. Regina Cosgrave, accompanied by 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 225 



her entire Novitiate, arrived at the Academy, a division of 
which was to be set apart as a Novitiate. 

Like children, the young Sisters roamed over the sunny 
swards, and rested in shady dells, gathered vegetables from 
the well stocked gardens and plucked delicious fruit from the 
heavily laden pear trees, and Mother Regina, whose kind heart 
was ever alive to the interests of her children, shared in their 
innocent joys and pastimes. 

Towards the end of the first week in September, the Acad- 
emy of our Lady of Mercy was opened for school. The num- 
ber of pupils enrolled during the month was very great, and 
many of the young ladies, coming from the various day- 
schools taught by the Sisters, were students well advanced in 
the branches usually taught in the higher academic institutions. 

For thirteen years Sr. M. Hilda filled the position of Di- 
rectress of the Academy, laboring with indefatigable energy 
for the good of the institution and the advancement and well 
being of its students. With the efficient aid of Sister M. 
Jerome, as prefect of studies, Sister Hilda succeeded in es- 
tablishing the school on a basis of superior excellence. Friends, 
many and influential, came to her assistance. Mr. William 
Hooveler, whose daughter was a student in the Academy, 
founded and thoroughly equipped a fine chemical laboratory, 
in which all, from the huge table with its great pneumatic 
trough, to the minutest capillary tube, was of the best quality 
that could be procured. 

Four years later, Mr. Dawson Callery, whose daughter 
and sons attended the school, furnished a large gymnasium 
with all the modern appliances considered essential for the 
proper physical development of the child. For several years, 
Mr. Callery bore the entire expense of conducting this de- 
partment of the school. 

The reverend Clergy of the city gave encouragement and- 
support to the rising Academy, assisting in the work of ex- 
aminations, and presenting medals and other prizes for pro- 
ficiency to successful students. 

Much creditable work has since been done in the Academy 
of Mercy and, at present, the school is on a superior footing, 
but it is doubtful if the work of early years has ever been 
surpassed in excellence. 



226 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Sister Hilda's efforts were not confined to the intellectual 
and physical training of her pupils. By every means in her 
power she strove to amuse and entertain them in their hours 
of recreation, sacrificing for this purpose every leisure mo- 
ment. And, above all and before all, she devoted herself to 
their religious instruction; in which pious work she was en- 
couraged and ably assisted by those devout and learned Priests 
who, as Chaplains and Confessors, attended to the spiritual 
wants of the institution. To one of the Carmelite Fathers 
was first committed the office of Chaplain of Mount Mercy. 
This charge was later transferred to the Reverend James Can- 
evin, who was appointed resident Chaplain by the Rt. Rev. 
Bishop Phelan. 

On account of the crowded condition of the building at the 
time, the accommodations afforded to this good father were 
not all that could be desired, but being truly a man of God, 
he bore with patience all inconveniences, in consideration of 
the good he felt he was accomplishing in the schools. 

The Community of Mercy is deeply indebted to this learned 
Priest for the translation from the German made for their 
benefit of "An explanation of the Little Office of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary." This valuable book, published in 1897, has 
been since an immense source of profit and edification to the 
members of the Community of Mercy. 

Father James Canevih, on account of ill health, was, to the 
regret of Sisters and pupils, forced to relinquish his good 
work at the Academy, and the Carmelites in 1898 resumed the 
charge, the Reverend Father Paul Ryan being appointed Con- 
fessor and Chaplain to the Academy. 

In all sorts of weather, in sunshine or storm, through pelt- 
ing rain, and drifting snow, this good father, although some- 
what disabled from an attack of illness in childhood, journeyed 
each day from his monastery on Center Avenue to the Acad- 
emy of Mercy — the ascent to which is extremely difficult to 
one suffering from lameness. Never can the Sisters be suffi- 
ciently grateful for the services of this kind, self-sacrificing 
priest, whose charitable labors in their behalf were continued 
for three years, until terminated by the appointment of the 
Reverend Stephen Walsh, by Bishop Phelan, as resident Chap- 




St. Anthony Park 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 227 



lain and Confessor, which office he still happily holds in the 
Academy of our Lady of Mercy. 

OUR LADY OF MERCY ACADEMY 

LEGEND OF OUR SCHOOL COLORS — THE BLUE AND THE GOLD 

A sweetest school legend we're often told, 
Explaining why we wear the blue and the gold; 
Why 'mid all the rainbow colors, seven, — 
Two only are ours — fair hues of heaven. 

It is said that each convent school can claim 
A bright winged angel, bearing its name, 
Who, hovering over it, guards it with care, 
And chooses two colors which it shall wear. 

Our titular angel first sought to trace 
In the morning's pure sky, fair hues to grace 
The school of his care — and the bright gold ray 
Well suited his choice, but not the dull gray. 

He waited till clear noonday skies o'erhead 
With clouds light and airy were softly spread. 
The blue he deemed fair, but fickle and light 
He thought, was the cloudy and changing white. 

He sought when the sunset gilded the earth 
And heralded gladly a new night's birth, 
And again he admired the molten gold, 
But not the gore crimson which round it rolled. 

"I will soar," he said, "to the mighty dome 
Which vaults over my radiant, lasting home, 
And there among pure celestial hues, 
I'll find rarest colors from which to choose. 

Ecstatic, he gazed on the vision sweet 
Where Mary was throned — the moon at her feet. 
'Round her brow twelve stars sent their bright gold hue, 
With grace fell her mantle of purest blue. 

"Sweet Lady," he said, "my convent shall wear 
Your colors ; like thee they are pure and all fair. 
In blue, a sweet hymn of truth shall be sung. 
Gold speaks in eloquent charity's tongue. 

And though since that day the long years have rolled, 
Still blend our true colors — pure blue and gold; 
Our sweetest reminders ever to be, 
That Mary will guide us over life's sea. 

Gertrude. 



CHAPTER XIV 



APRIL, 1895 THE GOLDEN JUBILEE MONTH AND YEAR OF 

ST. XAVIER'S 

LET us rejoice and be glad. At this memorable epoch in 
the annals of the institute the very air seems afloat with 
reminiscences of half a century. A few, very few, still live "to 
tell the tale" of the struggles and triumphs of the early days of 
St. Xavier's. Maryland's soil now covers the silenced heart 
which conceived and executed the heaven-born thought of its 
foundation, and of all names linked with the Academy in its 
infant period, one more than any other is held in grateful 
memory, the revered name — Bishop Michael O'Connor. 

As we open the book of "fifty years," what a record is con- 
tained between its covers. The Cross, it is true, shadows many 
of its pages, but it is the Cross of Him who "chastens whom 
He loves," and Alma Mater's noble bark, guided by that Di- 
vine Pilot, has sailed triumphantly during the past half cen- 
tury, under skies both bright and clouded. 

A GOLDEN DREAM 

I sat near my window one calm, peaceful night, 
Watching the stars in their pure glittering light, 
And my eyes were flooded with memory's tears, 
As I dreamed a sweet dream of the bygone years; 
Came before me my youth, with its rosy ways, — 
The season of girlhood — its halcyon days, 
And remembered faces arose from the past, 
As I thought of those years, too joyous to last, 
And I knew not why fond memory would stray 
To a dear Convent home now so far away. 

I saw it again as in bright days of yore 
When I sipped from its fountains sweet draughts of lore; 
Its grove, where God's sunlight so peacefully smiled, 
Where many bright hours of my youth were beguiled — 
The chapel, where school-girls found solace so sweet 
In heart-lifting prayer at the Saviour's feet. 
And e'en the small taper before the pure shrine, 
Where watched the Master — the Prisoner Divine. 
The pure marble altar — the dear surpliced saint — 
All made sweet pictures for memory to paint. 
228 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 229 



I saw the old class-rooms, the porches and halls, 
Faith's statues and pictures which smiled from the walls. 
Then I said, "Each star in yon glitt'ring array 
Shines over St. Xavier's, my home, far away." 
I envied them even, those calm guards of night, 
Their watch on that home from the realms of light, 
I called as I gazed on the radiant sphere, 
"Bright stars, as you shine on my school home so dear, 
Bear me a message — some whispering words say — 
Oh ! speak to my heart of that home far away." 

And lo! I then thought through the night's silent air 
Came one silv'ry ray with a wonderful glare. 
It shone through my window and flooded the room, 
And my spirit grew bright — all gone was its gloom. 
Then sounded like soft lute-notes the calm silence broke, 
I thought 'twas the tongue of an angel that spoke. 
"Fifty years ! Golden years !" the voice seemed to say, 
"Since your loved Alma Mater's dear natal day; 
And this is her bright year of radiant gold — 
The home of your girlhood is now growing old." 

Then I knew why those thoughts my spirit had weighed, 

Why mem'ry to dear Alma Mater had strayed, 

For the hearts of her children, both far and near, 

Now fondly turn to her on this golden year. 

I gratefully mused on her course so long run — 

Her full half a century's work nobly done — 

And I thank my God that I had lived to see 

My dear Alma Mater's Golden Jubilee. 

Then I said, "Lord, still send your blessings untold 

On St. Xavier's, my school home, now growing old." 

Gertrude. 

A REVERIE 

Rev. Regis Canevin 

The historian of the Sisters of Mercy in the United States 
records that Sister M. Josephine Cullen with five Sisters to aid 
her, began St. Xavier's Academy in the month of April, 1845. 
The world has aged fifty years since then. Reckoned as a 
portion of the world's duration, fifty years measure but a short 
span ; counted out from the brief course of a lifetime, as hu- 
man life runs in this age, or as the first epoch of an institution 
and its mission, a half century of time recedes into the past 
marked by important events, replete with tender memories, 
and radiant with splendid achievements. 

The foundation of St. Xavier's was among the first stones 



230 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



in the structure of the Diocese of Pittsburgh. Though the 
elements and time have wrought changes, and waste and ruin, 
in the material edifice, the living organizations, which gives St. 
Xavier's being and moulds its form into a center of religious 
and intellectual culture, has endured and grown stronger, and 
enlarged its circumference. Hundreds of pupils have had their 
day within its circle, and have there been trained to be what 
God intends a Christian woman should be, an ornament and 
support of grace and strength in a society which sorely needs 
the power and virtue of Christian womanhood. 

The past of St. Xavier's is a pleasing retrospect. Its hum- 
ble beginning and early struggles beset with anxiety and fear ; 
the strange various ways in which friends were won, and 
gifted young women attracted to the austere life and ceaseless 
work of the order of Mercy; the manner in which difficulties 
were overcome, or outlived, shows the watchful and persever- 
ing providence of God, that has guarded the seed and ripened 
the harvest for the sowers of 1845. 

To those who have known the Sisters and their Westmore- 
land home since its, and our, own first years, St. Xavier's has 
scenes to fill the eye, and voices which speak words which pen 
cannot make intelligible to those who read but do not feel the 
language of the heart. 

"There are more things in heaven and earth than we 
Can dream of, or than nature understands ; 
We learn not through our poor philosophy 
What hidden chords are touched by unseen hands." 

"And who can tell what secret links of thought 
Bind heart to heart ? Unspoken things are heard, 
As if within our deepest selves was brought 
The soul, perhaps, of some unuttered word." 

The peaceful beauty of the spot, the ample fields around 
the spacious buildings; the deep green pastures of hill and 
valley ; the well ordered grove with old stately trees extending 
friendly and umbrageous branches over the well worn walks; 
the clear salubrious air in which the sunshine sheds full light 
upon the scene, and brings out every bright and tender hue of 
vernal landscape; the many mountain barriers that meet the 
clouds and close in the prospect to the East ; these are some 
of the pictures which linger in the minds of those familiar 
with the charming site on which the Academy is built. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 231 



Attractive and dear as these recolletions are, they give way 
to the more cherished memories of those holy persons whose 
lives and prayerful work, in the process of fifty years, become 
treasured traditions among those who reverence devotion in a 
sacred cause. 

One after another of the pioneers has been laid to rest. 
One, I believe, of the five who stood side by side with Mother 
Josephine has had her life lengthened out to see this day. 

May God pour down His benedictions and spiritual joy 
upon her! She can bear testimony to the saintly character 
of the companions who have gone before her. Their hearts 
were consecrated to God's honor, and from their Master's 
throne they now behold and pray for the earthly home of their 
love and sacrifice. Their names are dear to those who knew 
them, and their resting place among the old trees in the con- 
vent graveyard is a frequented shrine. From the first grave 
that was dug, to where the sod was broken latest, the simple 
cross, more eloquent than marble monument, revives the vir- 
tues of these saintly heroic women. The fame of their deeds 
cannot make much show in history, because their lives were 
barren of great things, though rich in small ones. The round 
of days for them was confined to the circle of the convent, 
and humility protected them from the dreams of world-wide 
reputation. They loved to be obscure. In themselves they 
were weak, solitary, and almost unknown, yet their efforts have 
been fruitful and enduring. The Sisters who have labored in 
any way during the past fifty years for St. Xavier's were the 
instruments of God in a great work. Their own human in- 
firmities were absorbed in the strength of soul which came 
to them from on high. Let us pay this tribute of love and 
veneration to those who have fought the good fight. Life to 
them was a discipline of routine duties, of happy obscurity and 
inward peace, of orderly dispensing of good to others, who 
came within their influence, morning and evening, of a growth 
and blossoming and bearing gruit in the house of God, and of 
a blessed death in the presence of their Sisters. 

The graves of the anointed dead in St. Xavier's cemetery 
tell us of the wisdom and happiness of those who risk all for 
God, and make Him the sole hope and sole aim : 

"To serve the living and true God, and to wait for His Son 



232 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



from Heaven, Whom He raised from the dead, Jesus, Who 
hath delivered us from the wrath to come." 

REMINISCENCES 

Grace Mercedes McElroy 

During this month of sunshine and showers, the smiles and 
tears of Nature, the Golden Jubilee of St. Xavier's Academy 
will be celebrated. Fifty years ago the band of Sisters of 
Mercy took up their abode among the hills of Westmoreland 
county, and for fifty years they have labored in the cause of 
religion and education. Trials manifold have been theirs, but 
courage overcame every obstacle, and now St. Xavier's reigns 
among the first Catholic institutes of the land, honored and be- 
loved by all who know it; holding a fresh, green spot in the 
memories of all who have gone out from her walls. Long 
years of noble work crown her with the love of myriad hearts, 
better and brighter jewels than any the earth could afford. 

Each year of all the fifty, when the June roses nodded, and 
the summer winds breathed sweetness and fragrance over the 
groves and hillsides, the graduates, released from the bondage 
of study, went out from their school life into the world, bearing 
with them never fading memories of the lessons taught in the 
sunny class rooms, in the chapel and in the grove of their Alma 
Mater. All these young girls have taken places in life's ranks. 
The crown of wifehood and motherhood rests on many of the 
brows which wore the coveted laurel of commencement day. 
Who can doubt that St. Xavier's is often remembered when 
lessons of truth and purity must be retold to their lisping little 
ones? Others of those laurel crowned heads were bowed to 
receive Christ's invisible crown of lilies, under the veil of se- 
clusion, but in the cloister's quiet, the picture of the school girls, 
St. Xavier's is not less loved and familiar than to the daughters 
of the world. Many are now repeating their oft learned max- 
ims to the present students, with the same dear scenes about 
them as in youth, and the same beautiful examples of earth's 
most heavenly life filling their days. 

The seniors of fifty years ago had the same thoughts and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 233 



feelings which actuate the hearts of the girls of '95. They 
wished that the months would speed on to bring the summer 
days and the loosing of a student's ties. They counted the days, 
the hours, until that last moment would arrive when the vale- 
dictory would proclaim them free from study; they stretched 
forth eager hands to grasp the honors which rewarded their 
labor, and they, too, found that the cup was not one of com- 
plete joy. On that last day their eyes would fill up as they 
looked at the places they could no longer claim; when teachers 
and friends bade good-by with a new tone which meant no 
return; and when the valedictorian painted the bright picture 
of school life, gilding the trials and telling the sharp truth that 
the farewell was forever, their girlish anticipations took on a 
tinge of regret, as my own did in '89, and yours will, Seniors, 
when '95 brings its rose laden month, and you put away your 
books and take your gold cross and leave St. Xavier's and 
school-life forever. In those hearts, old now, and nearing their 
earthly end, the charm of St. Xavier's still is alive and vivid; 
the rare pictures which surround the beautiful home, the other 
rarer pictures of life and work presented in the classes, all are 
remembered with joy, that her arms are still open to all these 
departed daughters of bygone years. They are not few; if 
they could pass in procession before her eyes the faces would 
be changed, many of the heads crowned with silver years, the 
blooming cheeks withered, but her heart would hold them all 
with love. 

One picture arises before us as we look back, roused to life 
by this Golden Jubilee. The rare sunlit days, when the gold of 
the perfect day flecked the class-room floor, and gilded the 
brown of the fields — when the mountains reared their mist- 
veiled heads in the distance, shutting out care and strife from 
our ken ; the wide fields, the distant cool green woods, the fa- 
miliar walks, the dear class-room, and the dim lighted chapel, 
where the rich light streamed, touching caressingly the Blessed 
Mother and the marble altar, as if the sun would fain give of its 
beauty to them. Among the dearest, the grove, with its sun and 
shadow and whispering trees, and the tall poplars, which only 
succumbed to age a year or two ago, nodding and tapping at the 
class-room window, seeming to tell of love and beauty outside 
our world. With these comes the other heart-picture of the 



234 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



lessons learned, the example shown, the books conned and the 
friendships formed, never to break; the all-strengthening 
knowledge of the truth of that world which awaits us all. 

Is there a heart which will not wish joy on the festal day? 
or a single voice which will be raised dissentingly to this faint 
tribute from a daughter, who would fain embody the praise of 
all St. Xavier's daughters in one great song, which would tell 
what love and memory is ? The history of that Convent home 
in the mountains is a subject worthy of better thought than can 
come to life in my heart, now thrilling with the memories which 
throng about the dear name, and taking me back over the years 
which have passed since I was a school-girl, living in a mystic 
world of books and fancies, indulging dreams of what the fu- 
ture would bring, and living in the shelter of St. Xavier's walls. 
The long years of work, which brought it from the small begin- 
ning to its present proud position, the pages of lives which 
have been written and folded and turned, all are for thought, 
rather than words, and all are set as jewels in the crown of 
fifty years which she wears this month. I can only voice my 
wish for the future — my "anniversary hope," which I am sure 
is that of every girl claiming St. Xavier's as a one time home : 

May the dear head of our Alma Mater gain in dignity and 
glory as the years go on ; may her hands be filled to overflowing 
with the blessings she so generously bestows on her children, 
and may her loving heart, never yet unkind, never lack in love 
for us, her daughters. In fine, may her festive day give a light, 
not to shine alone on her anniversary and pass away as the 
twilight fades, but continue with a glow which will last for all 
time, clothing her in the light of a Golden Jubilee. 

GOLDEN JUBILEE BELLS, 1845— ST. XAVIER'S— 1895 

"Fifty years !" the bells now sing. 
What strange message in the ring, 
As within the convent walls 
Mellow-toned, their music falls. 
Hear them say in joyful sound: 
"'Tis St. Xavier's golden round. 
Chime we then in merry glee: 
'Happy golden jubilee!' " 

Memory wakes the hours forgot, 
Passed within the hallowed spot. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 235 

And the joyful ringing tone 

Sends fond thoughts to days long flown. 

Life's bright season reappears, 

School-times laughing sunny years — 

As the bells in chiming glee 

Ring their song of Jubilee. 

Listen! In the glad refrain 
Hear we not one minor strain 
Moaning for the pioneers 
Of St. Xavier's early years? 
Moaning for those friends of old 
Forms once ours — in death now cold? 
How their mem'ry calls for tears, 
As the bells chime: "Fifty Years!" 

Sadly calls that minor lay : 

"Early makers, where are they? 

Do they hear the chiming glee 

Of the bells of jubilee. 

Faithful toilers of the past, 

You, who first the good seed cast, 

Now all gone! Your work is done, 

Rest in peace! Your crowns are won." 

Yon white cross now marks the spot 
Where, within the grassy plot, 
Bordered round by hedge of green, 
Side by side their graves are seen. 
Where the willow bends its head 
As in reverence to the dead; 
And low night-winds moan their lay, 
There they wait the reck'ning day. 

They have heard the Master's voice 
"Well done, faithful ones, rejoice! 
Through life's way My cross you shared, 
Now receive your crowns prepared." 
And from holy courts above 
They look down in peace — in love 
Praying still — those dear ones gone, 
While their life-work yet goes on. 

Father, hear them ! Oh ! guard still 

Dear St. Xavier's from all ill. 

May her aim Thy glory be, 

And her watch-word : "All for Thee !" 

And when we, still workers here, 

See death's gloomy shades draw near, 

Call us, Lord, to come to Thee; 

Give us lasting jubilee. 

Sister M. Austin McK. 



236 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



i895 

HUMOROUS REMINISCENCES 

A Former Pupil 

How shall I venture on a subject which so many pupils and 
friends of dear Alma Mater are handling so gracefully at this 
period of her history? I am aware that just and well merited 
tributes are now being paid to her — tributes of gratitude for her 
fruit-bearing lessons; for her persevering fulfilment of duty; 
for the fostering care with which she leads her children from 
their first entrance into her halls till their time of graduation 
and for everything which any appreciative and grateful pupil 
must hold dear. So, while I leave the envied eulogium for 
more capable pens, I shall take this opportune time for viewing 
the retrospect from a humorous point, and recalling some of 
the "Merrie old times" at St. Xavier's. 

It occurs to me that probably the favored contributors at 
this period may have forgotten or neglected to bring back from 
the past the happy memory of four seemingly important factors 
in the exterior make-up of St. Xavier's some years ago. 

Can any former pupil repress the smile, or more probably 
the enjoyable laugh, as they bring to remembrance "Old Mr. 
Kuhn," in school-girl parlance always called "Daddy"; "Jim- 
mie," the dairyman; Thomas McLain, the man-of -all-work, 
known and liked by the pupils as "Old Tom," and last, though 
not least in importance, the original and only "Mary Kuhn." 
All four have paid their last debt to nature, and under the soil 
their earthly tenements await the sound of Gabriel's trumpet. 
But they will be recalled in happy remembrance as long as 
those who once enjoyed their honored acquaintance live to re- 
peat their names. 

Far down in the old past can be seen the aged and feeble 
form of the totally blind Mr. Kuhn, his cane sweeping the 
walk from side to side as he tried to feel his way through the 
grove, whose beauties he was not permitted to see. But never 
was he left alone when happy school-girls were enjoying their 
outdoor exercise. Games and amusements were abandoned 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 237 



for the time as soon as the venerable form was observed, and 
there was usually a race, as each tried to be first to lead 
"Daddy" for a walk. Nor did they unwillingly deprive them- 
selves of part of the recreation for the charitable task of read- 
ing to him in the picturesque little summer-house, known by 
the school-girls as the "temple." 

It sometimes happened that the partially imbecile man of 
four score and ten either discovered, or imagined, that some 
mischievous juveniles were having fun at his expense, and 
then, to the amusement of the pupils, "Daddy" would be seen 
feeling his way to the part of the building occupied by the 
Sisters, to notify the "Board," as he said, that they were har- 
boring some troublesome characters. The result of his charges 
was usually a salutary lecture to the young offenders on "re- 
spect for the aged," "compassion for the afflicted," etc. Many 
years have passed since death claimed the eccentric old man, 
but his name is an old and sunny memory in the lives of the 
former school-girls. 

Poor weak-minded James, the dairyman, familiarly known 
as "Jimmie," comes next on the list. To speak of this odd 
specimen of humanity recalls a stooped form and thin visage, 
crowned by a few scanty locks, which the frosts of eighty years 
had whitened. Jimmie's world was the pasture-field, — his sub- 
jects, the cows, over which he ruled in kingly supremacy until 
his death. 

Among Jimmie's many peculiarities, his gait and posture 
more than anything else brought him into popularity. Like 
the publican in the Gospel, he seemed afraid to "raise his eyes 
to Heaven," inclining his head until it reached within about 
two feet from the ground. When in the chapel, in his desire of 
assuming a very reverential posture, head and knees almost 
met. Jimmie had his own strange views of piety. He looked 
on the garb of the Sisters as something before which he must 
genuflect; and it was no unusual thing to see him prostrate 
on the ground, and hear the Sister to whom he was paying the 
undesired homage, ordering him to take another position, as 
she assisted him in gaining his ordinary posture. One vener- 
able religious, herself nearly an octogenarian, who possessed a 
great sense of the humorous, would, when she saw him throw 
his full length before her in sudden reverence, chidingly say 



238 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



to him, "Now, James, as a punishment for this act, get up and 
stand as erect as any straight man." Jimmie, who regarded any 
disobedience to the Sisters as a flagrant act against religion, 
would immediately seize his cane and rise from his humble 
position, and it was amusing to any looker-on to see him en- 
deavor to take the attitude to which he was so unaccustomed. 
Among the many graves in St. Vincent's Cemetery, one, un- 
known to most persons, now contains the formerly crooked 
form of innocent "Jimmie." 

Poor old Tom ! Tom, with the roguish eye and large, open 
heart! Can any of his old friends think of him and not feel 
all their mirthful risibilities working in full play? Possessing 
the genuine wit and humor characteristic of his race, he heart- 
ily enjoyed all scenes of school-girl mischief, and the actresses 
in them were Tom's prime favorites. A certain roguish twinkle 
always showed itself in his good-natured brown eyes, when 
he witnessed any tricks on the grounds or in the Academy, as 
he was performing his domestic functions. Frequently, as he 
passed one whose mercurial nature amused him, he would say 
to her in a low and patronizing tone : "I have some apples hid 
away for you." 

Tom left St. Xavier's several years before his death, but 
still worked for the Sisters, being employed as errand man at 
the Convent on Webster Avenue, Pittsburgh. As that was the 
Novitiate of the Order at the time, it sometimes happened that 
when a young candidate, recently received into the community, 
was quietly walking on the corridor, Tom's ready eye quickly 
recognized one of his old acquaintances at St. Xavier's, and 
his significant "I remember you," accompanied as it always 
was by the comical eye-twinkle, told his meaning more plainly 
than it could have been given by many explanatory words. 

Pessimism was to Tom an unknown creed. He viewed 
everything in a sunny light. Years, toil and disease might be 
working on his aged frame, but Tom, according to his own 
statement, was always "first rate." When his last sickness 
overtook him he was removed to the Mercy Hospital, where he 
received the kind attention which his fidelity deserved. But to 
the end of his career, to all inquiry regarding his condition, he 
gave the happy reply. A former friend visiting him just before 
his death, bent over the dying man, with the kind query: 




Mary Kuhn, well known to former pupils 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 2B9 



"Are you suffering much, Tom?" The languid eyes, in which 
the glaze of death had usurped the place of the former merry 
twinkle, were raised to the questioner, but the old time reply 
rose naturally to his lips. He was, he said, "First rate." In 
another hour his immortal spirit had left its earthly prison. 

And now to turn to the never-to-be-forgotten Mary Kuhn. 
Pupils of recent date, as well as those of former days, will 
remember Mary, as the world has been going on only three 
years since her guileless spirit fled from it to a better home. 
Nature had given her neither physical beauty nor quickness of 
intellect. She possessed a form and physiognomy which prob- 
ably only Mary Kuhn possessed, and her style of dress was 
peculiarly her own. During the months of summer and early 
autumn her costume consisted of a flaming colored calico dress, 
with plain, full skirt reaching to the top of her shoes, which 
were neither an imitation of the "Cinderella slipper," nor noise- 
less casings for fairy feet, but were intended to withstand all 
injury from ruts and stones of the country roads. A rounded 
cape of the same material as the dress was an indispensable 
part of Mary's attire. Whether at work or praying in the 
chapel, she never appeared without the much admired cape. 
In winter the material of the costume changed to a bright 
colored flannel, though the style of making was never altered. 

But the crowning part of Mary's attire was the black lace 
cap, ornamented with trimmings and bows of lively hues. No 
empress was ever prouder of her royal diadem than was Mary 
of this part of her outfit. To gain a place in her innocent heart 
it was only necessary to present her with a bright ribbon to 
beautify her cap, and Mary's broad laugh was sufficient pay- 
ment for the generosity of the donor. Her sphere of duty 
was limited to the poultry-yard and spring-house, and there her 
knowledge of the world ended. Feeding her chickens, carrying 
her pails of milk, Mary's life passed more happily than the 
lives of many whom the world calls "gifted." 

Some years ago kodak pictures were a fad at St. Xavier's, 
and while in the midst of her feathered friends, Mary's portrait 
was taken. A painter might gaze on his finished master-piece 
with a more artistic and intelligent eye, but not with greater 
pleasure than she did on this first representation of her un- 
gainly figure. She closed an innocent life in March, 1892, and 



240 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



many feelings of regret followed the hearse as it moved from 
the Convent grounds, bearing to St. Vincent's cemetery the 
mortal remains of faithful Mary. 

Though these reminiscences may not be of a character to 
afford sentimental theme for the soaring pen of the poet, it is 
sometimes pleasant to think of those who helped to amuse us 
in the "good old times," and if any who enjoyed the happy 
acquaintance of the forementioned "quartette" can hear or 
read the names of its members without an inclination to smile, 
their spirits must be clouded, as was the life of a certain Eng- 
lish king of whom historians tell us that after his one great 
sorrow, "He never smiled again.' , 

ORGANIZATION OF THE ST. XAVIER'S ALUMNA ASSOCIATION 

In the annals of St. Xavier's, Thursday, December 3, 1896, 
the feast of St. Francis Xavier shall be recorded as a day red- 
lettered in deepest dye. It marked the consummation of a 
project, long talked of, but never before put into definite shape 
— the formation of a "St. Xavier's Alumnae Association." 
Many have wondered that this institution which for fifty-two 
years has been sending its students to swell the ranks of the 
true Christian women of the world, should not before this date 
have banded them together in a society, which would occa- 
sionally afford them the pleasure of a reunion in the home of 
their school days, and when the matter was proposed to the 
former pupils, it met with happy response. For weeks pre- 
vious to the "great day," notifications speeded their way to all 
parts of the Union, giving surprise to many recipients, and 
pleasure to all. Some disappointed ones wrote their regret, 
that they could not be present on the occasion, but asked the 
honor of being enrolled in the society. Nearly one hundred 
and fifty affirmative answers reached St. Xavier's, and during 
the three days preceding the memorable "third," the convey- 
ances rolled over the rustic pike, bringing the delighted former 
pupils, — from the graduate of June, '96, to the student of yore, 
who carried off the unpretentious honors of the first years of 
the Academy. On Wednesday, the second, St. Xavier's pre- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 241 

sented a scene never before witnessed within its venerable 
halls. Former pupils who had not met for thirty or more years, 
were happily interchanging greetings. All were school-girls 
again, forgetting in their excitement that time had robbed them 
of the title. It was certainly a delightful eye-feast, to witness 
the ranks moving processionally and in order to the refectory — 
not, of course, in the silence of school routine, for the merry 
laugh and voice but added to the pleasure of the scene. The 
moving pairs were made up of a motley collection — from the 
wee minim of the present day, to the matron whose school 
years are a long past memory. Mother and child were in the 
same ranks, and the beaming faces of all indexed the acknowl- 
edgment that they were all real daughters of St. Xavier's. The 
banquet over, general dancing was enjoyed in the Distribution 
Hall for about two hours, when a preliminary meeting of the 
former pupils was called, Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin presiding. 
Officers for the new association were nominated, and a consti- 
tution and by-laws drawn up. The next morning at half-past 
eight o'clock, the chapel was crowded to its fullest capacity, 
for the Mass which was celebrated by Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan. 
A singular circumstance made the singing particularly touch- 
ing. The members of the Choir of St. Xavier's, twenty years 
ago, after this long lapse of time, again met on the organ gal- 
lery and blended their voices in the hymns of those bygone 
days. Some of them are now fulfilling the high mission of the 
true woman of the world ; others lead the cloistered life of the 
Sister of Mercy. Two missing members sleep the untroubled 
sleep of the just, in the convent cemetery. At the conclusion 
of the Mass, the old hymn to St. Francis Xavier was chorused 
by the pupils of the past and present. As it has been said that 
Christmas would not seem like Christmas without "Adeste," 
it is also said that the annual celebration at St. Xavier's in 
honor of its Patron Saint would not be complete without this 
familiar hymn, the words and air of which have rung through 
the halls, unchanged, since the early existence of the Institution. 
Mass was followed by Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. 

During the day meetings of the new-formed Society were 
held, during which officers were elected, official matters dis- 
cussed ? and colors for the Alumnae pin selected. Our Blessed 



242 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

Lady's colors — blue and white — were chosen. The deceased 
pupils were feelingly spoken of, as unseen helping members of 
the new association. An annual meeting of the Alumnae is to 
be held at St. Xavier's, but its date has not been determined. 

The ladies expressed their appreciation of the kindly and 
active interest shown by Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, in the 
formation of their Society, and also spoke their gratitude for 
the beautiful tribute he paid to their Alma Mater. 

A program was arranged for the day suited for a convent 
stage performance — tasteful we hope, though not too aspiring. 
Our drama takes us back far into the old years of England, 
when in the fifteenth century Margaret of Anjou passed her 
troubled, admirable existence. Varied with music, orchestral 
and vocal, we hope our performance may meet the approba- 
tion of this appreciated assembly. To give pleasure, not to 
gain plaudits, is the aim of our school-girl efforts. 

Rt. Rev. Bishop, by your never-failing presence at this, our 
annual entertainment, you have greatly gratified and encour- 
aged us. Our appreciation of your interest in ourselves, and 
our school, we couch in the simple words : "We thank you." 

Rev. Fathers and kind friends, accept also our thanks for 
the favor of your presence to-day. 

A word to the many former pupils gathered here for the 
laudable purpose of organizing a "St. Xavier's Alumnae Asso- 
ciation." Fully do we appreciate the motives which draw you 
together to-day — to prove your allegiance to your old school 
home, to aid in its interests, and to reawaken girlhood friend- 
ships. We trust that in coming years our names shall be en- 
rolled in that band, cemented by the double tie of love and 
loyalty — love for St. Xavier's, loyalty to its interests. May 
the principles of truth, honor and faith, implanted in their 
minds during their school days here, be the distinctive mark 
of all the members of the new-formed association, and may it 
be said of them always and truly: "By these shall they be 
known." 

The next number on the program was the first act of the 
historical drama, "Margaret of Anjou." The parts were well 
sustained and the court costumes rich and elaborate. The 
characters were personated as follows : 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 243 



Margaret of Anjou , Miss Bessie M'Cook 

(First Appearance, Daughter of King Rene) 

( Second Appearance, Consort of Henry VI ) 

Henry VI. of England .Miss Charlotte Hugo 

Prince Edward, at the age of ten Miss Edna O'Brien 

Prince Edward, at the age of eighteen. .Miss Eleanor M'Cook 

Lady Isabella . . . . Miss C. Fraunheim 

Lady Yolande Miss Agnes Scanlon 

Lady Anne Nevil , Miss Bessie Jordan 

Lady Margaret de Roos ,. . . .Miss Margaret Wittmer 

Lady Mary Dacre Miss Bessie Heyl 

Lady Mary Beaumont .Miss Mayette M' Williams 

Lady Anne de Pole. Miss Dorothy Joyce 

Lady Elizabeth Woodville Miss Grace Lynch 

Lady Suffolk Miss Mabel M'Intosh 

p /Miss Lola Berry 

^ ages IMiss Nina M'Williams 

Duke of Gloucester Miss Alice Moran 

Duke of York.. Miss K. M'Caffrey 

Duke of Suffolk Miss Rena Cook 

Earl of Salisbury Miss Agnes Blair 

Earl of Warwick Miss Fannie Reeves 

Earl of Oxford. .,. Miss Mayme Rutledge 

Louis, King of France. Miss Nannie Kearney 

Lady Bona, his sister Miss Mary Jones 

Our Rt. Rev. Bishop, as is his kind custom, honored our 
celebration with his genial presence. The following members 
of the clergy also favored us : Rev. Fathers Farren, Tahaney, 
M'Keever, Cosgrave, Grace, Cunningham, Graham, Canevin, 
T. Devlin, O'Connell, Ward, Wertenbach, Coyle, Shanahan, 
Faughnan, Lynch, Conway, Doyle, Rea, Oster, C.S.Sp., and 
Fathers Vincent, Raymond, Jerome, Alcuin, Daniel, Leo, 
O.S.B. 

Two Sisters of Charity were present, also a large number 
of Sisters of Mercy from the different branch houses of the 
community, the principal object of whose coming was to greet 
the many old pupils who congregated to form the Alumnae 
Society. 



244 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



DIED AT ST. XAVIER'S ACADEMY, AUG. 17, '95, SISTER M. JUSTINA 

CREIGHTON 

The above record tells of the closing of a young and edify- 
ing life; it recalls the memory of a nature self-sacrificing, 
charitable, habitually cheerful. Of a genial, sunny tempera- 
ment, Sister M. Justina's kindliness of heart was mirrored in 
the countenance which seemed always smiling for those around 
her. While in the midst of active duties during the past winter, 
the dread destroyer of youth, consumption, laid its fatal touch 
on her, but none who, in the early spring, regretfully noted 
the imprint of declining health on the pale face, thought the 
end was so near. Only two weeks before her consoling death 
it became painfully evident that the relentless disease was about 
to finish its work. While the prayers of the Sisterhood echoed 
around her dying bed, and with the bowed and weeping forms 
of her aged parents near her, Sister M. Justina, on the morn- 
ing of Aug. 17, resignedly gave her soul to the God to whose 
service she had years before given her life. 

Her funeral took place on Monday, the 19th. Solemn high 
mass was offered for her in the Convent chapel. Rev. P. 
Jerome, O.S.B., was celebrant, assisted by Rev. Fathers Joseph 
and Maurice, O.S.B., after which the remains were conveyed 
to the convent cemetery. 

A peace which seemed born of heaven threw its spell over 
the mournful scene, as the funeral procession, consisting of the 
clergy, the Sisters and sorrowing relatives, followed the re- 
mains to their last resting place, and all felt that the prayer in 
the hearts and on the lips of those who mourned the early 
dead, had already been answered. O compassionate Lord 
Jesus, grant her rest and peace ! 

synopsis of rev. regis canevin's lecture, delivered at st. 
xavier's on Washington's birthday, 1898 

"I intend to speak this evening of 'Patriotism.' We hear 
this virtue spoken of as though it were something that belonged 
to soldiers and politicians, and should not enter into our daily 
life, but 'Patriotism' is not merely a sentiment, nor a passion, 
it is a natural result of religious obligation which teaches every 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 245 



one to love his country. Next to the father and mother to 
whom we owe life itself the sacred duty of each man should 
be to give his country love and devotion. It is the great Chris- 
tian law which teaches every man to love his neighbor as him- 
self. There is nothing so hideous to the world as treason and 
there is nothing so hateful in the sight of the Church as a 
traitor to the country to which he belongs whether by birth or 
adoption. The State has a claim on us in the natural order. 
We are patriotic because we live in the State. It would be 
just as unnatural for a child not to love her home as it would 
be for her not to love her country." 

Here the speaker dwelt on the designs of God in creating 
our first Adam. 

"From the first man came the family, from the family came 
the people, from the people came the State. From the scat- 
tered country farm-houses grew up the village. From the 
village came the town, from the town came the city, and from 
the city came the State. Of these people in their love of Coun- 
try came the religious labors which were carried on in the 
middle ages by those who were men of the Church. Without 
religion there would be no laws because without God, Justice 
and Honesty and other virtues would be merely names. As a 
great orator says, in speaking on this subject: Without God no 
Commonwealth. 

"And so without religion no civil state can exist. Some 
seem to think that school-girls have nothing to do with Patriot- 
ism. They have much to do with Patriotism. Women have 
deep feeling, and have made heroines for their country's sake. 
It seems to me, and to many, if our women had a share in the 
power of electing our legislators, there would be far less 
hypocrisy; it would be, I believe, a greater and truer govern- 
ment. 

"Let us see what religion has done for our Country ! 

"The Catholic Columbus braved the awful perils of the 
sea, and landed on the shores of this country of ours. 

"His first Christian purpose was to plant the Cross and 
take possession of the continent in the name of Christ and the 
Church. Other Catholic explorers landed on Cape Cod 122 
years before the Mayflower sighted Plymouth Rock. 

"Ponce de Leon twenty years later explored the everglades 



246 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

of Florida. The Catholic explorer Champlain planted the 
Cross of civilization in the country near the lake that bears his 
name. Father Marquette was the first to sail down the Mis- 
sissippi. 

"If you take your geography and pass from Canada over 
to New York, to the lakes, and down the Mississippi, you have 
the first great landings of these early pioneers of our Country. 
And then pass away from Florida by the Gulf of Mexico, and 
up the Pacific Coast, you have the two great routes of the 
early Catholic explorers made by men who with honor are the 
right explorers of the Country." 

Here the Lecturer spoke of the right we Catholics have of 
loving our Country with a deep, undying affection. We Cath- 
olics, whose religion is marked throughout all the early boun- 
daries of this great land, in the names of our saints and festi- 
vals. Our predecessors in the faith and early explorers left 
the mark of their doctrine and practices wherever they went. 
Religious Orders, the Jesuits and Franciscans, nuns and 
priests, and Catholic gentlemen, these were the examples who 
bore privations, trials, and sufferings ; they cemented charity, 
and began good citizenship in the colonies where persecution 
for the faith or religion of its members made the new soil a 
land of sorrow. No wonder we Catholics should be patriotic. 
But there is no better way to be patriotic than by being good 
Christians. 

Here the Speaker noted the great power of religion on the 
public conscience, on the lives and morals of public men. 

In this part of the lecture there were some stirring words. 

He finally concluded by referring to the hero whose birth- 
day we were celebrating, the immortal First President of the 
American Republic, and he quoted the words of Gladstone — 
That if the world had placed pedestals of honor for the greatest 
men who had died within the last hundred years, and there 
was one loftier than the others, "I would," said he, "declare 
that that place belonged by right to George Washington." 

The speaker concluded amid a tumult of applause from Sis- 
ters and pupils who had listened breathlessly from beginning 
to end. 

We are conscious that we have given but a sketch of this 
particularly fine lecture, but its sentiments and the lessons it 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 247 



intended to convey are indelibly engraven on our hearts, and 
we will never cease to thank Father Canevin for the horizon 
of patriotic possibilities he placed in our power ! 

Father Morgan Sheedy (Altoona, Pa.), also gave a schol- 
arly address to St. Xavier's Graduates, June 16, 1898. 

REV. M. SHEEDY's ADDRESS 

Amid the plaudits of your relatives and friends, with the 
sympathy of the clergy and Rt. Rev. Bishop of the diocese, 
with the prayers and hopes of your devoted teachers, with the 
good wishes of all, to-day you cross the faint, impalpable line 
that divides the relative ideality of your Academic life from 
the practical reality of the life of which henceforward you will 
be a factor. In a few moments you will step from the stage on 
to the wider and broader stage of the world. From this instant 
your intellectual and moral being begins to undergo a change 
that words cannot aptly describe; a change that you will not 
really grasp until, after an experience of years, you gather up 
the tangled skeins of your life-weaving. Then, indeed, you 
will find that the warp and woof of your whole life were, per- 
haps, determined in mode and pattern unconsciously to your- 
selves. 

To me has been assigned the pleasant task of welcoming 
you into the new life upon which you are about to enter. It is 
indeed a gracious task, because life is God-given, and the world 
upon which you are about to enter, though bearing the traces 
of human weakness and imperfection, is still beautiful and full 
of good. Minds and souls like yours see only its visions of 
dazzling splendor and brightest hopes. 

You begin your new life at an epoch-making period in 
history, when the country is ablaze with patriotism; when 
every one is talking or reading of the war with Spain; when 
the bulletin boards and the scare headlines of the newspapers 
are eagerly scanned by every American for the latest item of 
information from Dewey or Sampson : you will soon find your- 
self filled with the noise, and din, and confusion of those 
around you, and you will begin to wonder at the sudden change 
that has taken place, and what has caused it. 

The change is to be accounted for in your passing from the 



248 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

relative ideality, as I have just said, of your life in this home 
of learning into the real, practical life of the world in which 
you are to live. 

Now, what I am going to say to you is this : live as far as 
you can up to this ideal life that has been set before you here 
in this Academy. 

You have been trained for a purpose, a definite end, an 
aim in life. Each one of you has a mission to fulfil, a work 
to do. For this work you have spent years of preparation in 
this convent-school. Now you go forth to renovate and save 
that part of society that may come within the circle of your 
influence. Your Cuba will be close to you, and you will have 
to fight ; for what ? for the good, the beautiful, and the true : 
things always worth fighting for. And you go forth armed 
with the principles and rules that make for virtue, grace, and 
high-living. The world in which you will move needs these. 
Your mind has been trained, and your heart cultivated on such 
things as St. Paul calls, in a well-known passage, "true, honest, 
just, pure, lovely, and of good report." And these are just 
what are always needed to purify and renovate society. Those 
who possess them, belong to the highest aristocracy on earth — 
the aristocracy of intelligence, good-breeding, and virtue. 

The woman who would be a social success must belong to 
this aristocracy. Otherwise, vainly does she inherit "All the 
blood of all the Howards," or possess all the money of all the 
Vanderbilts, or the beauty of Madame Recamier, or the 
genius of Sappho. 

You have been, indeed, specially favored. What golden 
opportunities are within your reach. What a blessing to be 
living in this age, and to have for your teachers those noble 
women, who have dedicated their lives to religion and educa- 
tion! If the Greek philosopher could glory that he was born 
in Athens and had Socrates for his teacher, how much more 
reason have you to rejoice. Happy were those days of girl- 
hood spent here, where the precious seers of virtue and intelli- 
gence sown amidst such pleasant surroundings, and by such 
worthy hands, to ripen a few years hence in a rich harvest of 
glorious deeds and beautiful lives. You must keep on growing, 
growing in character. 

Here is another thought. Let me remind you that there is 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 249 



a controlling law of the science of character, which^ like all 
other sciences, is not magical, but profoundly reasonable. If 
we fix our thoughts on things that are beautiful, and true and 
just, as yours were fixed on these things daily in the Academy, 
then your lives must become beautiful, true, and just. That 
is the law fixed and unchangeable. In some realms of observa- 
tion, we all admit the truth of this doctrine. Do you remem- 
ber how Wordsworth speaks of "beauty, born of murmuring 
sound/' that had passed into the face of the cottage-girl he 
painted ? Is that a poet's fancy, or does it contain an essential 
truth? Do those who live amid the flow of streams, in the 
quiet retreat of mountains, and fragrance of woods and fields, 
really absorb into themselves something of the loveliness and 
beauty they look upon? Unquestionably they do. To dwell 
among strife and clangor is to be attuned to them; to dwell 
amid calm and beauty is to be saturated with their fine es- 
sences. I have been reading recently the excellent life of 
Tennyson by his son, and discovered why the beautiful singer 
sought remote solitudes for his abode. It was because only 
in fruitful silence, only in the contemplation of calm and 
lovely things, that his calm and lovely verse could grow into its 
immortal beauty. Think upon beauty, live with it, love it, and 
fix your mind upon it, and beauty will leaven your whole mind 
and nature into the image of itself. That is the inevitable law. 
It is the truth that Shakespeare teaches in his pathetic image 
of "the dyer's hand subdued to what it works in"; it is the 
great truth St. Paul teaches to which I referred. 

"Where are the old calm faces we used to see?" asks a 
French writer. Outside of a convent they are indeed rarely 
to be seen. "Now," says the Frenchwoman, "we see only a 
dull restlessness and a restless dullness." Who has not felt 
the truth of that saying? How rare is it to see those faces 
that have the stillness as of hushed water in them, "the ex- 
quisite eyes of silent blessedness," the luminous beauty of a 
great peace ! 

Where are such faces found outside of the cloister? The 
calm faces are gone because the calm life that made them is 
gone. 

We live in the throes of an intensely energetic age. If 
our faces are eager and anxious, we do but reflect our en- 



250 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

vironment. It is said of John Keats that his face was the face 
of one who had looked upon a glorious vision ; in other words, 
he had fixed his inward eye on beauty. One cannot have the 
face of a dreamer without dream, the quiet eyes of a saint 
without the discipline of a saint. You have examined some 
of the beautiful Madonnas painted by the great Masters ; you 
have noted that all the different painters have aimed to give to 
the face of her, "who is our tainted nature's solitary boast," a 
heavenly, divine expression, because her eyes were ever turned 
upon Heaven's gift, her own, divinely begotten Son, and that 
divine, heavenly vision, the painter knew, must be reflected 
in her face. And so he has tried very hard to put it there. 

So you must try to put the beauty of your ideal life into the 
material life you are now going to live. 

Our ideals govern us; and what we think, we are; what 
we think most of, we most resemble. Whatsoever things are 
true, honest, just, pure, lovely, and of good report, keep mind 
and heart on these things; because on them the strong and 
beautiful character of true womanhood is formed, and to them 
it must be securely anchored. 

Go forth to make others see the beauty and loveliness of 
Catholic truth and training, reflected in your lives. 

And your victory as patriotic Catholic American women 
will be no less certain, if not equally as brilliant as that won 
by your countryman, Dewey, in the distant bay of Manilla. 
May none of you fall short of this, is our hope and prayer. 

A GOLDEN JUBILEE CELEBRATION 

Josephine Howley, '97 

The celebration of the Golden Jubilee of a Religious is one 
which not every one is privileged to enjoy, but the rare pleas- 
ure was ours on Monday the twenty-second of March. On 
that day Sister M. Agnes M'Caffry was celebrant of the 
fiftieth anniversary of her Religious Profession. The fact that 
for the first time in the long record of St. Xavier's it was the 
scene of the Golden Jubilee of a Sister of Mercy, made the 
day one of special memory. The affair was rather private, 
none having been invited except our Rt. Rev. Bishop, a small 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 251 



number of the clergy and the Sisters of Mercy belonging to 
the Pittsburgh community. The day began with the grand 
service of Solemn High Mass, celebrated by Rev. P. Raymond, 
O.S.B. Father Vincent, O.S.B., was Deacon and Rev. J. F. 
Regis Canevin of St. Paul's Cathedral, Pittsburgh, Subdeacon. 
Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan and some clerics from St. Vincent's 
Abbey were in the Sanctuary. It seemed indeed that heaven 
and earth were blending in jubilee on that happy morning, as 
the handsomely adorned chapel rang with the music of human 
voices accompanied by the organ and orchestral instruments. 
The many elegant adornments of the chapel were gifts from 
friends in honor of the occasion. They included the soft 
velvet carpet covering the aisles, the large chandelier sus- 
pended from the center of the ceiling and throwing out its 
graceful branches and crowns of electric light, candlesticks 
of burnished brass and silver, vases of onyx and fine glass, 
tabernacle brackets of carved brass with delicate pendants, 
gold vestments and altar lace, Benediction veil and fine lace 
alb, a handsome thurible and chimes, pair of onyx tables. 
Other gifts on display in the convent were a handsome piece 
of statuary representing the "Agony in the Garden," pre- 
sented by our Bishop; a case of relics from Rt. Rev. Arch- 
abbot Leander, O.S.B., painted china, dainty ornaments, and 
pieces of artistic needle work. A handsome leather-covered 
library chair and fine table linen were also included in the dis- 
play. Several clerical and other friends recognized the com- 
memoration by the substantial offering of golden specimens of 
the mighty dollar. 

Though five Masses were offered in our chapel, one of 
them by our Rt. Rev. Bishop, who also sang the blessing at 
the conclusion of High Mass, the pupils assisted only at the 
Solemn Mass and Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament, so 
we had some morning hours to give to the decorating of the 
hall for the entertainment we had prepared for the afternoon. 
Soon it appeared in its gala attire of golden drapery. At two 
o'clock the audience assembled and the strains of the "Jubilee 
March," performed by the orchestra, floated through the air. 
Scarcely had its notes died away when the full chorus of 
"Happy Golden Jubilee" was voiced by all the pupils. In the 
spoken congratulations which followed, feeling allusion was 



252 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



made to the memory of the lamented Mother M. Liguori 
M'Caffry, Sister of the Celebrant of the Jubilee. Miss Bertha 
M. Burns was speaker, delivering the following : 

"Many and varied have been the gatherings within the 
walls of this venerable home. They have sent back in ringing 
echo the glad note of the festal song; they have smiled in 
seeming delight on the cheering welcomes which greeted so 
many assemblies of pleased friends of St. Xavier's. The 
farewell of the valedictorian about to step from this stage to 
the world's vast arena, has fallen on them in minor cadence,, 
but not till to-day has this Institution, though crowned with 
age, witnessed a scene such as this in which we now gladly 
participate. It is marked by a stamp of no ordinary character. 
Grouped in kindliest spirit are our Rt. Rev. Bishop, respected 
Fathers, Sisters, pupils and friends, to offer congratulations 
to one who now reaches the golden day which marks the 
fiftieth anniversary of her Religious Profession. The world 
sets at naught such anniversaries, for God's heroes and 
heroines receive from it no recognition. But where Religion 
finds an honored shrine, these occasions are hallowed festivals 
of which heaven is not unmindful ; and we, as convent pupils, 
count it a privilege to share the joy of celebration, which shall 
afford for our future a sweet memory-picture of school days. 

"Our congratulations, dear Sister, mingled with the good 
wishes of this respected audience, are yours to-day. The 
echoes of our Jubilee greeting which we voiced in music's 
notes but a few moments ago, still float through the air in 
lingering gladness. 'Happy Golden Jubilee !' rang in swelling 
chorus, and yet, did there not seem one chord wanting to the 
fullness of the strain? Did not gently steal through the halls 
of memory the voice of an absent one, who would so gladly 
have joined in the greetings of to-day? Yes ; and the endeared 
presence is now missing — the presence of one who for so 
many years was for the pupils of St. Xavier's their guide, 
their friend, their Mother ; whose name has been handed down 
to us, the present pupils, in loving benediction; whose calm 
influence still lingers in gentle halo over this home which was 
her dearest life-interest. But though her congratulations are 
missing, how many of heaven's descending gifts to-day are 
the response of Sister's pleading before the Great Throne — 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 253 

the Golden Jubilee offering to her sister on earth, from one in 
heaven. 

"God's blessings then, invoked by the blended prayers of 
the living and departed, are now yours, dear Sister, and may 
they sustain your remaining years. 

"Happy Jubilee to-day; a happier and everlasting one for 
the great day of eternity, is the wish of all gathered here to 
congratulate you on this golden anniversary." 

The program for the entertainment embraced selected reci- 
tations by Misses de Ham, Hugo, Heyl and Fraunheim — a 
fine vocal solo by Miss de Ham, a vocal duet by Misses Hugo 
and Fraunheim, violin solo by Miss Lola Berry, Delsarte pic- 
tures and quaint dances by the juniors, who in vari-colored 
drapery and provided with large clusters of golden roses, went 
through most fantastic and graceful movements. The playing 
by the orchestra surpassed previous efforts and was much 
applauded. 

Through the entire day no flaw marred our enjoyment, 
and as evening closed the celebration, we all congratulated 
ourselves on having been participants of the unusual festivity 
of a Sister's Golden Jubilee. 



CHAPTER XV 



The following letter explains itself : 

April 8, 1896. 

Mr. G. Barton. 
Respected Sir: 

In response to your circular of March 26th, Mother Su- 
perior desired me to give you the following brief account of 
the part taken by our Sisters in the service of the sick and 
wounded soldiers during the Civil War. 

In the autumn of 1862, application was made by the au- 
thorities at Washington to our Mother Superior for Sisters to 
take charge of the wounded Soldiers in the Stanton Hospital, 
Washington, D. C. Accordingly four Sisters were appointed 
for the work, who prepared hastily and departed for the scene 
of duty, arriving at their destination November 26th. Finding 
that the Stanton, a long row of frame buildings, was not ready 
for occupation, the Sisters remained for a few days with 
members of the Baltimore Community, founded some years 
before from Pittsburgh. In a short time the new Hospital was 
opened and the Sisters repaired thither, and began their work 
by caring for one hundred and thirty wounded soldiers just 
from the front. December 8th, four others arrived from 
Pittsburgh, making in all eight, which number constituted the 
Staff of Sisters engaged in the Stanton Hospital at any one 
time, though of these some did not remain until the close, but 
were relieved as circumstances required by Sisters from home 
taking their places. These changes were not made without 
necessity, as the health of several was hopelessly injured by 
the pressure of labor which the duties entailed, as in addition 
to the bodily fatigue, incident to the care of so many patients, 
was added much mental anxiety, resulting from the responsi- 
bility attending the charge of grave cases, the successful issue 
of which depended much on the vigilance of the nurse. 

Too much praise cannot be given to the officials of this 

254 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 255 



establishment for their careful supervision, attention to the 
patients, and their unvarying kindness and the confidence re- 
posed in the Sisters. The Surgeon in charge, Doctor John 
A. Liddell, and his assistant, Doctor Philip Davis, deserve 
special mention. Abundant supplies of everything needful for 
the sick were most liberally provided in clothing, food, drugs, 
etc. As far as possible, no wish of the poor fellows, whether 
blue or gray, was left ungratified. This was a source of great 
satisfaction to the Sisters and lightened considerably their 
cares. 

What has been said of the work of Sisters in other places 
can be repeated here — their labors were arduous and continual. 
After every battle, numbers of wounded were brought in and 
received from the Sisters unwearied attention day and night. 
As a rule the soldiers appreciated the word of the Sisters and 
regarded them as their best friends. Often, when conscious 
that all hope of recovery was gone, would they confide to the 
Sisters their last wishes and messages to loved ones far away, 
frequently were they called to write letters to absent friends; 
these and similar acts of kindness to say nothing of the words 
of sympathy and encouragement uttered to the poor sufferers 
worn out with pain of body and trouble of mind, made the day 
more than full, "pressed down and running over" of such acts 
as merited a reward from Him, who promised to note even a 
cup of cold water given in His Name. 

While ministering to the poor shattered body, the soul was 
not neglected ; many were the spoils gained by heaven, some- 
times from very unpromising subjects. The Sisters frequently 
had the consolation of witnessing happy death-bed in many 
cases of persons whom, amid less favorable surroundings, 
might not have had this great blessing. Scenes like these more 
than repaid the Sisters for all their labors. Entire freedom of 
conscience was afforded; each patient was at liberty to sum- 
mon the spiritual adviser he preferred. The Jesuit Fathers 
attended the Catholics. Reverend Fathers Wiget, Brady and 
Roccofort were untiring in their efforts to console the sick 
and fortify the dying with the consolations of our holy religion. 
The Sisters remained at the Stanton until the close of the 
War, when, happily, their services being no longer required, 



256 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



they returned to Pittsburgh, where they resumed their usual 
avocations. 

In Pittsburgh the West Penn Hospital was used by the 
government for a Military Hospital, principally for Pennsyl- 
vania soldiers, and here such sick and disabled were sent as 
were sufficiently recovered to bear the fatigue of transportation 
from Washington or other places, to make room for cases 
direct from the field of battle. 

Our Sisters were invited to give their services here, which 
they cheerfully did early in 1863. In the Hospital the Sisters 
experienced the same courtesy from the officers as was ex- 
tended to them elsewhere, every arrangement compatible with 
existing circumstances being made to lighten their duties. In 
both the hospitals a chapel was fitted up and Mass was cele- 
brated daily when such convalescent patients as desired were 
at liberty to attend. 

In Washington and Pittsburgh the members of the Sani- 
tary Commission, ladies and gentlemen, gave very efficient 
aid towards alleviating the condition of the patients, by pro- 
viding delicacies, reading-matter, and after every visit they 
made, leaving supplies in the hands of the Sisters to distribute 
at discretion. 

The Sisters remained at the West Penn Hospital until 
peace was restored, and all the patients discharged or cared 
for in other institutions. 

As we are speaking of the Stanton — where many pathetic 
occurrences were seen and heard — one may be given here — as 
related by Sister M. Regina Cosgrave to Sister M. Antonio 
Gallagher, after the return of the former from the Stanton. 
The story was recalled by the appearance of "Wooden Will" 
at Night-school, presided over by Sisters M. Regina and An- 
tonio — called respectively by the boys — Sisters Virgilius and 
Altoona. 

Sister M. Antonio (Mercedes) was transferred from St. 
Mary's, Webster Ave., to St. Xavier's, and as was the case on 
many occasions, she drowned their disappointment in rhyme. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 257 



"FAR AWAY" 

Dedicated to Sister "Virgilia," with the keenest sense of her inesti- 
mable value in the Chatham Institute — by her admiring coadjutor, Sis- 
ter Mary "Altoona," now "Far away" ! ! 

Where are now, the busy evenings, 
I remember, oh ! so well ! 
When I lit the "patent gas" lamps, 
List'ning to the evening bell. 
Where is now, the narrow entrance, 
Narrow? — Yes, and steep, and high, 
Lighted by the swinging plank door, 
Or a patch of starry sky! 

(Refrain) 

Ah! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Night- School ; 
Far away! far away! 

Where are now the youthful faces, 
And the scraping footsteps loud, 
Where are now the jostling elbows, 
Where, oh ! where, the motley crowd ? 
Where, the heads with locks untidy, 
And the jackets out of trim; 
Where, the hardened hands and blackened, 
Where, the caps without a rim? 
Ah! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Night-School ; 
Far away! far away! 

Where is now the wit resistless? 
Where, the laughter-lighted eyes, 
Looking from the sooty faces 
As from under a disguise? 
Where — the queerest, oddest sayings 
Ever heard by mortal ear? 
Now, I struggle with the laughter 
As I seem to catch them here. 
Ah! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Night-School; 
Far away ! far away ! 

Where is Willie? Wooden mortal! 
With his glistening teeth so white, 
And his hands and face all powdered 
With a something black as night ! 



258 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Where is Tierney? Dennis? — Daniel? 
Where is poor McGraw — so lame? 
Where is Manning — white-haired Manning? 
I've forgot his Christian name. 
Ah! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Chatham; 
Far away! far away! 

Where's the gentle dark Directress 
With her accents kind and low, 
With her well-feigned holy horror 
At their "Culpas" — don't you know? 
And her coaxing, all resistless, 
And the ways put forth to gain, 
Where is she? And does she ever 
Think of me, or say my name? 
Ah!! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Chatham; 
Far away! far away! 

Where, too, is my tall brave Patron 
With his footstep all unheard? 
With his quick eye, seeing all things, 
With his whispered pleasant word? 
Where the Visitors who kindly 
Came to bless the busy night, 
With an interest — oh ! so grateful, 
And a smile or word so bright? 
Ah ! ! 

Times have changed, as all things change here, 
Nothing in this world may stay, 
So I'm far away from Chatham ; 
Far away ! ! far away ! ! 

Where are they ? 'Tis easily answered ; 
Where they always were before — 
But I'm sure I'm quite forgotten; 
Never talked of any more — 
For I've left them far behind me, 
Tho' I wished so much to stay, 
Somewhere else I'm doing God's will, 
Far away ! ! Far away ! ! 

The story of "Wooden Will" opens in September in the 
famous Stanton Hospital, Washington, just after one of the 
dreadful battles of the day. Terrible and exciting is the scene. 
Ambulances full of wounded sufferers are drawing up. Men, 
pale, bleeding, shattered, are carried into the wards. Sur- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 259 



geons have labored all night. Attendants are ubiquitous, with 
bandages, lint, and medicine ; and gliding between the long 
rows of beds are the Sisters, ministering to the poor heroes 
whose life-blood paid the price of a victory. How soothingly 
the gentle voice of whispered prayer fell upon the quickened 
ear of those suffering men ! There are some of them still 
living, whose hair has grown gray ; and yet their dim eyes 
glow and moisten at the name of the gentle Sister who nursed 
them back to life. But alas, for the vacant place in a thousand 
homes ! Now many were not brought back to life ! And 
here, to-day, how many "brave boys" are gasping their last, far 
away from home and kindred ! 

About midway in one of the wards lies a dying soldier, and 
a Sister of Mercy is kneeling beside the camp-bed, quietly 
praying. The attendants hush their footsteps as they pass the 
bed, but no one pauses ; for the sight is a familiar one. The 
nun holds the little crucifix before an ashen face, and the 
prayers of his childhood — "Our Father," "Hail Mary" — fell 
on his ear. Among the first to be brought in from the field, 
he had made his peace with God, and his life is passing away 
with the waning sunlight. He is very young, almost boyish, 
and the features are as finely cut as a woman's. Short, pale 
reddish curls are tossed back from the forehead and brush 
the pillow, setting the white face in a sort of aureole. Around 
his neck is a string, and a small medal of Our Lady lies on his 
breast. His hand gropes for it. The Sister guides it, and the 
touch seems to rouse him from the stupor. Fixing his eyes 
on the Sister's face, he tries to smile a recognition. The stif- 
fened lips form words : 

"Get me — some one — from Pittsburgh." 

"I am from Pittsburgh," said the Sister. 

A glad flash shot from the dark eyes. 

"Convent at — Cathedral?" he asked. 

"Yes, my poor boy, that's where we belong. What can I 
do for you? You have friends in Pittsburgh? Tell me your 
message for them — when I go back." 

A pleading look came into the large eyes, and a spasm of 
pain caught the corners of the mouth. The Sister lifted the 
medal and touched it there. He spoke again and with a 
stronger voice. "My wife Mary lives there — poor girl ! She's 



260 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



not much past eighteen, and our baby Willie is just born — I 
never saw him. God bless them both !" 

He paused for breath, and the Sister moistened his lips; 
then a wan, faint smile came to the great eyes and pale face. 

"Mary writes that the l^aby has two 'little ringers' on the 
left hand, and they want to hurt the baby. Tell her no cutting 
up that boy — no matter what they say " 

The smile died away. "Lord, help " gasped the cold 

lips, as a gray shadow fell on the face. The Sister wept as 
she prayed. Swiftly the breath came — up, up, like the pulsing 
of the sea, fainter and farther away as the tide goes out; and 
the Sister thought of the homely tenderness of that boyish 
father, whose blood was draining from his crushed body, and 
yet whose death-agony was full of thought that no suffering 
should come to the misformed little hand of the babe he would 
never see. And as she gazed, the great pause came — the still- 
ness we all have suddenly felt. The Great Judge was there, 
and the fate of a soul was decided before that awful, invisible 
court we all must face. Requiescat ! 

She closed the glazed eyes, and drew the sheet over the 
calm face, and sighed to think of the child-widow and helpless 
orphan boy. Alas, that he died without giving her a clew ! 
How could she give the message of that pathetic blessing? 

But the attendants carry away the dead; there is no time 
for regrets or fears. Again she stands by the suffering, and 
so the months pass. The war is over. Back to their convent 
go the Sisters, and only in reminiscences do we meet the scenes 
of the war. . . . 

We are again in Pittsburgh. Twelve years have passed 
away, and the Sister who closed the eyes of the "Pittsburgh 
boy" is at her desk this evening in the convent school-room. 
She did not forget the dying message, but so far all search has 
been in vain. 

The "night boys" are all there. They are rough, unkempt 
lads, with ragged clothes and bare feet ; but all look reverently 
at the black-robed figure, who firmly and gently "points out the 
law" to each. There is silence in the room, and fifty earnest 
faces bend laboriously over copy-books, and hold the pen with 
perspiring effort. Suddenly there is a scuffle at the door. Up 
rise the heads. Two lads enter, dragging between them a 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 261 



small figure who resists vigorously. Before they have ad- 
vanced two yards, the small figure breaks away and vanishes. 
The two leaders looked dismayed under the grave eyes of the 
nun, as a voice is heard : 

"Boys, what does this mean?" 

The delinquents hang their heads a moment, and then look 
up shyly under the broadside of indignant glances from their 
fellows at the desks. 

"Sister," said one, in a low voice, "it's Wooden Will." 
"It's what?" inquired the Sister, with a puzzled look on her 
face. 

"Sister, it's Wooden Will"— a little louder. 
"Wooden Will? Who is that?" 

"Sister, it's that boy." (Not for the world would these 
youngsters omit the sacred title "Sister." It prefaces every 
word, and finds entrance half a dozen times in every sentence.) 

"That boy !" repeated the nun ; "well, why doesn't he come 
in?" 

"Sister, he wants to, but he's scared. He says you 'uns is 
like heaven in here, and he ain't fit," was the answer ; "and he 
hangs round the door every night, and we pulled him in to- 
night to give him a show." 

The nun's heart went out to the little vagrant, and she said 
sympathetically : "Why, he should not be afraid ; he'll be very 
welcome. Can't some of you speak to his mother ?" 

"He ain't got one," was the quick response. 

"Poor little fellow!" sighed the Sister, with great tender- 
ness. "Well, then, his father or his friends ?" 

"Father dead, too. Wooden Will ain't got nobody but 
himself. But he's a Catholic all the same," was the reply. 

"Now, boys," said the earnest voice of the nun, "this will 
never do; we must have poor Wooden Will here at school. 
Any boy that brings that lad to me by coaxing, or any other 
way that doesn't hurt him, shall get a beautiful medal of Our 
Lady. Now you must continue your writing." 

In a moment all were silent again. The evening's work 
went on, but there was an uneasy look on the faces of the 
late-comers, which did not escape the eyes of the religious. 
Her experience of human nature in children told her where 



262 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



the silver medal would go, and she stifled a smile of triumph 
at the hope of success so soon. 

The last exercise was concluded, the last prayer said, when 
the late-comers made a "straight line" towards the door and 
vanished; soon, just as the last boy had gone, and the lights 
were nearly all extinguished, they reappeared, puffing vigor- 
ously, with the small figure, known as Wooden Will, between 
them. The mode of conveyance was slightly changed, how- 
ever. One boy had the two* struggling arms ; the other, the 
two kicking bare feet ; and laying their prize before the aston- 
ished religious, they stood with an air of triumph, in silence. 

"Gracious!" ejaculated the Sister; and her companion came 
to her side, vainly striving to repress her laughter. 

The little stranger being freed from the grasp of his cap- 
tors, made a sort of revolution with his small person, and 
stood on his feet before the nuns ; then, finding no escape, 
pulled off his cap, which had remained on his head during the 
whole scuffle. A pretty, pale, begrimed face appeared, lit with 
large, frightened brown eyes, and a halo of light reddish short 
curls around his unkept head. The Sister puzzled her brains 
a second — where on earth had she seen him before ! 

"My dear child," said she, "I am sorry you were afraid to 
come to school. You don't know how glad we are to see the 
boys coming to us. What is your name ?" 

"Will," was the half audible reply. 

"What is your last name ?" 

"Ain't got none — only Will." 

"Sister" — a voice came rather meekly from one of the two 
captors — "us fellows calls him Wooden Will, 'cause he sleeps 
under the wood piles ; and, Sister, which of us two fellows gets 
the medal?" 

Roused to a sense of the state of affairs in this direction, 
the nun opened her desk and presented each of the proud and 
happy lads a good-sized silver medal of Our Lady, which they 
received with all the dignity of conscious worth ; and, holding 
them tightly in their hard hands, quickly took their departure, 
leaving Wooden Will at the mercy of the two religious, with 
an uneasy look on his face. 

"Now, Will," said the Sister, gently making him sit down, 
"I want you to tell me something about yourself ; for we are 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 263 



your friends, and we want to help you to be comfortable and 
happy. Have you had your supper ?" 

"Never get any real supper," murmured Will. 

The Sister made a sign to her companion, who left the 
room, and returned in a short time with a bowl of milk, a piece 
of cold chicken and ham, buttered rolls, and some clear, trem- 
bling jelly in a small glass dish. Will's brown eyes changed 
their expression as the viands were placed on a desk before 
him, and at the first word of command he laid siege to the 
plate. The nuns moved around the room attending to various 
duties until he finished; and, as his restraint seemed some- 
what removed, he was ready to talk. 

"Do you 'uns keep little fellers all night?" 

"Not here, Will," was the reply. "Where do you live?" 

"Don't live nowhere." 

"Where do you sleep at night?" 

"Under wood-piles, or on the ash-heaps in the rolling- 
mills." 

"Where do you get your meals ?" 
"Don't get no meals." 

"I mean where do you get your breakfast and dinner? Do 
you board anywhere, or haven't you any relatives or friends ?" 

"Ain't got no relatives. Sometimes old Peter used to let 
me drive his cart ; and I get a dime blackin' boots, and I buy a 
sandwich; or I sell papers, and buy a cup of milk. Don't 
board nowhere ; costs a feller too much. Do my own washin' 
too ; my other shirt is buried down on the river-bank in a box. 
Never had no friends — I mean friends what lets you into their 
houses and keeps you. The fellers is my best friends; they 
often give me a lift when I get a pain here." 

And the poor child placed his hand on his chest, and 
coughed a short, dry cough- — an emphatic comment on these 
enlightened days of Christian charity and humane societies ! 

"But, my child," said the Sister, on whose face the deepest 
sympathy was manifested, "did you never have any home or 
friends ? Where did your mother die ?" 

"Can't mind it much, it's so long ago," said Will. "I ain't 
got one that owns me — no aunts or uncles or granny, or any 
one." 

"Poor boy ! How old are you ?" 



264 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



"Near twelve, I guess." 

"And what about being in the rolling-mills ? Surely, you've 
had better places." 

"Don't like no places where folks kicks yer and calls yer 
names, and every place I was at they did that; so I scooted, 
'cause when I got right scared, the blood used to come up in 
my mouth." 

"Poor little fellow!" sighed the nun. "Do you know your 
prayers ?" 

"What's them?" 

"Your prayers ! Why, 'Our Father' you say when you 
speak to God " 

"God? Yes, I know lots of cuss words." 

"O my poor child! Don't you know 'Hail Mary, full of 
grace' ? You're a Catholic, are you ?" 

"Yes, I know 'Hail Mary, full of grace.' I say that every 
day, and twice on Sunday." And he repeated the "Hail Mary" 
perfectly. 

"Do you never go to church — to the Catholic Church?" 

"Ain't got no clothes good enough to go to church ; some- 
times I sneaked in when church was out, and it was awful 
solemn and heavenly, like this place here, with pictures and 
lots of things, and a jolly little fence with carpet inside, and 
big chairs and something like a big white monument, only too 
long for that ; and, Lordy !" — here Will's enthusiasm made him 
forget his fear, and he waxed eloquent as his eyes sparkled — 
"Lordy; but the gilt that was on that monument! And the 
big candles ! And the gay crocks of roses and flowers ! 
Lordy! but it took ray breath away, and I used to hunker 
down in front of it and look at it all, until I felt as if there 
wasn't no bad people out in the street to kick or to cuss, and as 
if I could lay there till I was dead." Then the brown eyes 
looked wistfully into the Sister's face for a minute, and he 
went on : "I use to watch you 'uns goin' down street, never 
speakin' nor smilin', but kind of solemn; and I would have 
come in here like the other fellers, but I wasn't fit. I want to 
stay here, 'cause you 'uns talk so kind." 

"But you are fit, my poor child ; and you shall come every 
night, and you may stay here to-night if you wish. I will get 
you a nice bed, and to-morrow you can run errands for us, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 265 

and make fires, and do anything you are told; and we will 
teach you your prayers, and your religion, and how to read 
and write, and how to be a good man some day. Are you sure 
you have no home, no friends, no place you would like better?" 

"No sir-ee — ma'am!" said Will, emphatically. 

"Well, then, we will find you a corner to-night, and to- 
morrow we will talk more." Then she whispered a few words 
to the Sister, and the latter left the room. 

"Willie, can you bless yourself?" 

"Don't know." 

"Can you do this?" and the Sister made the Sign of the 
Cross. 

"I saw some of the fellers do it," and he lifted his left 
hand to try. 

It was a peculiar-looking little hand, and as the Sister's 
eyes rested on it, she saw it had a sixth finger. A swift rush 
of thought brought her back to that death-bed scene in the 
hospital in the war-time. She seemed to see it all again, and 
to hear the painfully uttered words of the dying soldier lad, 
who had told her of his boy Willie, whom he had never seen. 
Could this be the boy ? Might she now give the dying blessing 
that so often came before her mind like an unfulfilled duty? 
Here was the sixth finger, that seemed to her like the sign of 
recognition; and then the resemblance that puzzled her when 
she first looked at Wooden" Will. Again she observed the large 
brown eyes, the delicate, feminine features, the pale reddish 
short curls. Was his mother's name Mary? 

All this time the boy looked steadily into her face as if he 
were reading his fate. 

"Will," she said, "did you ever see your father?" 

"No, ma'am. My father was killed in the war! he died in 
the Stanton Hospital. It says so in the front of the book that 
was my mother's." 

"What else is in the book?" 

"Nothin' only, 'To my wife Mary, just before the battle'; 
and right below that is, 'My dear husband died for his country 
in the Stanton Hospital.' Old Peter giv' me the prayer book 
afore he died, and he said to keep it, 'cause it was all my rela- 
tives left me." 

"Who was old Peter?" 



266 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



"He knowed my mother, I guess. He was an old feller 
that had a cart ; he's dead. The book ain't much, 'cept it was 
my mother's." 

"And when did your mother die?" 

"She died afore old Peter. It was a good while ago. I 
can't mind it. I've been on the street with the fellers since I 
could walk a'most. I keep my mother's book buried in the box* 
with my other shirt, on the river-bank. I'll get it for you 'uns 
to-morrow." 

"My child," said the nun, tenderly taking the little mis- ' 
formed hand in hers, "God who lives in Heaven, where I trust 
your dear father and mother are, sent you to me to-night. I 
was in the Stanton Hospital, miles away from here, nursing the 
soldiers during the war, and your poor father was carried in 
bleeding and wounded. When he was dying he requested me 
to take his blessing to his wife Mary and his little Willie, who 
was not long born. He said the poor baby had a second 
'little finger' and it was his dying wish not to hurt his child or 
have it cut off. You are the perfect picture of your father, my 
child ; the resemblance has puzzled me ever since I looked at 
you when you first came in; and when I saw this poor little 
hand, and heard you say your father died at the Stanton, it 
all came back to me, and I feel that God has brought you to me 
in answer to my prayers. Your brave father died nobly, and 
his last words were of you and your mother, with a prayer to 
God for his soul." 



SISTER MARY ANNE HUGHES 

This saintly Sister was highly venerated in the Community 
for her uniform practice of more than ordinary virtue, during 
her long career of over fifty years, died Mar. 10, 1896. 

Rose Hughes was born in Ireland, but when quite young 
was brought to this country by her parents, who came out dur- 
ing the first quarter of the century. Her father settled in the 
beautiful mountain region of Bedford Co., Pa., where the 
scenery is of that lofty nature which inspires noble thoughts 
and high aspirations. There Mr. Hughes supported his family 
in the primitive, patriarchal style, which distinguished the 
pioneers of that day, men of hardy frame and resolute will 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 267 

inured to brave the frosts of winter and the heat of summer, 
in the pursuance of their avocation. They felled the forests 
and prepared the land to yield the succors of life. Mr. Hughes 
was a fervent Catholic and a strict observer of the laws of the 
Church. In those early days when the Churches were few and 
widely scattered, it was not an easy matter to be present at the 
Holy Sacrifice on Sundays, to attend which often entailed a 
long journey over roads difficult of travel during the greater 
portion of the year. In our time we can but faintly realize the 
obstacles Catholics then had to surmount in order to comply 
with their religious obligations. We must admire the ardent 
faith that enabled these generous souls to persevere in the 
practice of their religion and transmit the sacred heritage to 
their children. Such tried fidelity must have been pleasing to 
God, and obtained for them and their children many graces. 
Mrs. Hughes was a worthy helpmate to her good husband, one 
of those valiant women who looked well to the ways of her 
house. This happy couple were blessed by God with a large 
family of children. Several of the daughters became religious 
in different orders, and the sons emulated the example of 
their father, and became honorable members of society, an 
honor to the race from which they sprang. Several of the 
grandchildren are to be found in the ranks of the clergy and 
religious of to-day. 

Rose was the oldest daughter, and from her childhood was 
remarkable for piety and obedience to her parents. As soon 
as she was old enough she assisted her mother in the care of 
the family, and began that life of industry and usefulness that 
characterized her whole career. She made her First Com- 
munion with great devotion, and doubtless at that time of 
special grace our Lord spoke to her heart and claimed her for 
His own. 

Rose Hughes made application to Mother Superior to be 
admitted into the community, and her petition being favorably 
received, she entered, Feb. 10, 1846, at St. Vincent's. Here 
and at St. Xavier's she spent many happy days of her blame- 
less and edifying life — and shared in all the hardships of the 
early years. In those days the duties were laborious and the 
comforts scant, but these circumstances did not deter this good 
postulant from taking up the burden with a willing heart, and 



268 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



devoting her energies for the benefit of the community to the 
best of her abilities. Doubtless her fervor led her to desire,, 
as her portion, the hardest tasks and the least share of comfort. 
That she and her good companions persevered in spite of 
many difficulties, proves that they were blessed with good vo- 
cations, and were faithful to the grace. Sister Rose from the 
outset of her religious life was a model of regular observance 
and of strict attention to every duty. She received the holy 
habit April 8, 1847, an d tne name of Anne, her patroness being 
the mother of our Blessed Lady. Two years later, Aug. 15, 
1849, she made her holy profession. Sister Anne went to 
St. Xavier's when the Sisters removed from St. Vincent's, 
May, 1847, and here she remained twenty-one years continu- 
ously serving the community in the most laborious charges. 
The dairy, bake-house, and laundry were the scenes of her 
active industry, sometimes one, very often all these depart- 
ments were under her care, all of which she discharged with 
scrupulous exactness, in the true spirit of obedience, poverty 
and charity. She was most kind and obliging, always at the 
service of any one who desired her assistance. Sister exerted 
a very good influence over the workmen employed about the 
premises, having at times charge of their quarters, and seeing 
to their comfort. She frequently took occasion to remind them 
of their duty to God, in her simple, earnest manner, and her 
advice was received with respect, and generally put into prac- 
tice ; by these means she did a great deal of good. 

In August, 1867, when the Mother House was moved, 
Sister Anne was sent to St. Mary's, Webster Avenue, where 
she passed the remainder of her days. Meanwhile her health 
had failed, so that she was no longer able to do the heavy 
tasks of yore, nor was it required of her. Many Sisters had 
entered, with willing hearts and ready hands anxious to take 
their part in discharging the domestic duties : also improve- 
ments were made from time to time in the different depart- 
ments to the great saving of time and labor. At St. Mary's, 
Sister M. Anne continued to devote her care to the comfort 
of the Sisters. 

Many were the charges that fell to her lot, none of which 
were laborious, but were such as generally required daily at- 
tention in their fulfilment. She was an expert with the needle. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 269 



and spent much time mending ; being a great observer of pov- 
erty she was careful to repair sheets, clothing, etc. It gave 
her pleasure to sew for the Sisters, making and mending 
habits, or any articles of clothing they might need. 

For some years previous to her death, Sister suffered much 
from rheumatism, which made her quite lame — but the at- 
tacks were not so severe as to prevent her moving about, 
though it cost a painful effort to go up or downstairs. Gradu- 
ally she grew weaker, her memory often failed, but nothing 
serious seemed the matter, until one morning in the latter part 
of Jan., '96, she rose as usual, to go to Mass, but becoming 
suddenly ill, was obliged to lie down. The doctor was called 
in, and he gave his opinion that Sister had had a slight stroke, 
which he feared might be the forerunner of serious illness. 
Hearing this, Mother Superior thought it prudent to have the 
last sacraments administered. When this was proposed to the 
dear patient, she was filled with joy, at the thought of going 
to our Lord. Rev. Father Regis Canevin heard her confes- 
sion, and gave her Holy Viaticum and Extreme Unction, which 
Sr. M. Anne received in full consciousness and with great 
fervor. 

However, she rallied, and lived a few weeks longer; was 
able to sit up, but never went downstairs. The day before her 
happy death, she sat the greater part of the day in the Study- 
Room, which is on the same floor with her cell, and it was 
hoped that she would be left to edify the Community for some 
time longer. But these hopes were not destined to be realized. 
The next morning, Wednesday, March nth, several of the 
Sisters as they passed her cell, on their way to the chapel, see- 
ing her quiet, concluded that she was sleeping, and passed on, 
fearing to disturb her. After Mass, Sr. M. Gabriel, who was 
infirmarian, went to see her, and found that she was dying. 
Mother Superior and Sisters were hastily summoned, prayers 
for the dying commenced, and in a very few moments, without 
pain or struggle, the soul of our dear Sister was released from 
bondage, and entered into the rest prepared for the faithful 
servants of God — a beautiful death, closing a life of humility 
and charity. There was but one opinion expressed among the 
Sisters, when commenting, as is usual in these events — and 



270 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



that was, unqualified praise of the virtues of the dear de- 
ceased. All reverenced her in life, and extolled her in death. 

The remains of the venerable Sister were laid out in the 
Community room, just under the shrine of our Blessed Lady; 
a little altar, with crucifix, candles and flowers were placed 
at her head — a small table with statue of the Blessed Virgin at 
her feet. Though in life her features were plain, in death her 
face was fair, with the beauty of holiness; all who saw her 
were impressed with the feeling that they were gazing upon one 
whose soul had been met by Our Lord, with a smiling counte- 
nance, and called "Blessed" by Him, because through life she 
had been "Merciful" in word and deed. The evening before 
the funeral Rev. J. R. Canevin paid a touching tribute to the 
memory of Sr. M. Anne, expatiating on her singularly blame- 
less life, recalling some incidents of early days, when as a 
child, he had known her at St. Xavier's. The interment took 
place Friday, March 13th, in the quiet cemetery at St. Xavier's, 
where so often in days long gone the dear departed had offered 
prayers for the repose of the loved companions, who had with 
her borne the burden of the first years, and who had preceded 
her to rest. Father Killoran and the St. Xavier's Sisters met 
the cortege at the School House. Father Killoran with the 
cross-bearer, and Rev. Clergy, followed by the Sisters, went 
to the Cemetery. The day was cold, snow covered the ground 
as with the vesture of purity, emblematic of her whose earthly 
tabernacle was deposited to sleep in peace until the final re- 
union in everlasting life. Mother Superior, Mother M. Mech- 
tildes and several other Sisters accompanied the remains to 
their last resting place. Rev. J. R. Canevin and other of the 
reverend clergy evinced by the presence their respect for our 
beloved Sister. 

To dilate on the virtues of Sr. M. Anne would require more 
space than this simple sketch can afford ; suffice to say that she 
was a good religious, which includes all that can be said by 
way of eulogy. Still I cannot forbear to mention her spirit 
of charity, which included within its circle all, and excluded 
none. She seemed not to be able to discern a fault in any one." 
Her spirit of prayer, too, was admirable, her very appearance 
in the Chapel was an admonition to recollection, her inter- 
course with God seemed to be continual. She led a truly hid- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 271 



den life, unknown to all, save the Sisters. Her duties or 
inclinations never led her abroad. Several of the houses she 
had never seen, nor seemed to have any curiosity concerning 
them. The annual visit to St. Xavier's to make the retreat 
was the extent of her traveling. Still she was kind and af- 
fectionate, always glad to see the Sisters of the other houses, 
whenever they came to the convent. Beautiful Spirit ! so hid- 
den, and so true, may it find many imitators among us, may 
her dear soul rest in peace. 

In Feb., 1896, Sr. M. Anne completed the fiftieth year 
from the day of her entrance. Mother Superior fearing that 
the venerable Sister would not survive until the anniversary 
of her profession, two years later, decided to keep that day 
as her Golden Jubilee, to the great delight of the Sisters who 
rejoiced to see Sr. M. Anne receive this mark of respect. Ac- 
cordingly, the day was celebrated with High Mass, general 
Communion, and Benediction of Blessed Sacrament. Recre- 
ation from breakfast until night-prayers — a red letter day in- 
deed. 

SISTER JOSEPH 

The midnight silence of St. Xavier's Convent was broken 
by the voice of prayer for the dying, on Monday, May 18, 
1896, as the soul of Sister M. Joseph Loughran, a former pupil 
of St. Xavier's, was passing into eternity. Her edifying death 
was preluded by weary months of suffering uncomplainingly 
endured. Many of the thirty-five years of her religious life 
were spent at St. Xavier's, so here she so efficiently and suc- 
cessfully presided over the studio. 

She passed away in our Blessed Mother's month, and as 
the casket containing the precious remains was not far from 
our Lady's shrine in the chapel, the altar in its May-day beauty 
seemed to smile its acknowledgment of the services of her 
whose artistic taste had so often been evidenced in its deco- 
ration, when in former years she so long filled the position 
of sacristan. 

The solemn Requiem Mass was celebrated by Rev. P. 
Jerome, O. S. B., assisted by Father Wolfgang, O. S. B., and 
Rev. P. Killoran. Besides the officiating clergy, her funeral 



272 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



was attended by Rev. Jas. Cosgrave, Rev. J. Regis Canevin, 
of St. Paul's Cathedral, some clerics from St. Vincent's Abbey, 
Sisters of Charity from Greensburg, and Sisters of Mercy 
from our convents in Pittsburgh, McKeesport and Latrobe. 

WELCOME TO OUR BISHOP 

St. Xavier's Pupils 

Through the halls of memory, long will be heard the echoes 
of the welcome cry which rang through St. Xavier's as our 
dear Bishop on November the fourth appeared in our midst, 
after an absence of four months from American soil. We 
had for days previous been in a state of excited expectancy, 
and as the carriage appeared on the distant pike on the after- 
noon of his arrival, we all walked up the avenue leading from 
the convent to the gate, chorusing a glad welcome song to the 
triumphant accompaniment of cornets. The open air concert 
continued, while the carriage moved slowly down the avenue, 
to accommodate the pace of the school-girl pedestrians who 
surrounded and followed it. Arrived at the Academy, we 
walked processionally into the distribution hall, which for this 
memorable occasion was transformed into a bower of beauty. 
Smiling everywhere were the plants and flowers of all variety, 
from the stately palm which graced the stage to the vari- 
colored chrysanthemums which peeped and laughed 'neath 
the bronze gladiators of the chandeliers. While sounds of the 
"Welcome March" rang through the hall and echoed through 
the corridors, the Bishop was conducted to the throne prepared 
for his reception. 

Then followed the "Greeting Glee," the words and music 
composed for the occasion, and dedicated to "Our Rt. Rev. 
Bishop." The full chorus, "Loud Sound the Welcome 
through St. Xavier's," was sung with spirit, while the quin- 
tette was marked by a pathos according with the words : 

"May He who guided safely your return to home and friends, 
Still guide you till you reach the home where union never ends, 
And may we, your children, when life for us has flown, 
Then share with you that union near the everlasting throne." 

After the conclusion of the last chorus, Miss Annie Dixon 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 273 

advanced to the front of the stage and in clear and feeling 
enunciation delivered the following words of welcome : 
"Rt. Rev. and very dear Bishop: 

There are scenes in life on which it is pleasant to look 
and which it is afterwards a pleasure to recall, and one of 
these presents itself to us to-day — the scene of a reunion of 
father and children, after a separation long and wide. To- 
day, dear Bishop, we are gathered in joyous assembly to greet 
you on your return to our midst and though Welcome' is a 
word to which during these recent days you have so often 
listened, that its repetition may seem to detract somewhat 
from its significance, by none is it more sincerely spoken, by 
none uttered with fuller, deeper meaning than by us — the 
children of this home as dear to you as to ourselves — old and 
loved St. Xavier's. Our hearts tell us that, as you journeyed 
afar, though other scenes, wonderful, strikingly grand, per- 
haps, claimed your interest and attention, our convent home in 
its quiet picturesqueness was often present to your thoughts. 
For, dear Bishop, as you visited institutions where, like our- 
selves, ardent, youthful knowledge-seekers are happily gath- 
ered in the sunny period of school time, did not your imagina- 
tion unbiddingly stray to a more familiar school scene? this 
mountain-circled home — your St. Xavier's and ours. 

To-day its old halls fling wide their doors to again receive 
you. From its every spot the glad welcome floats. 'Wel- 
come' was the happy theme of our orchestra and of the chorus 
loudly sounded by school girl voices. It is the key-note to the 
joy of this glad meeting which, as we prayed in our greeting 
song, we hope may faintly typify our eternal meeting with 
you, our dear Bishop, at the foot of God's all holy throne." 

The next number on the program was a brilliant piano 
trio, "Tancred," by Rossini, performed by Misses Rutledge, 
M'Cook and Jordan. This concluded, the little "Rosebuds" 
Julia Joyce and Florence Tisdall appeared on the stage and in 
quaint rhyme told the Bishop a secret they had for him. Of 
course, the loudly-whispered petition for the free day was 
granted. After another orchestra selection, the Bishop ad- 
dressed us in a kind and fatherly manner, and if "the face 
mirrors the mind" we are assured he was pleased with our 
reception in his honor. 



CHAPTER XVI 



Archbishop's House, 
Logan Square, 
Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 20, 1898. 

Dear Sister Antonia: 

Please to accept my thanks for your volume of "Mosaics" 
— the title a poem in itself. Singly, and in their mosaic con- 
crete, they are very beautiful and worthy of your pen. 

Wishing you and your community every blessing during 
1898, I am, 

Yours faithfully in D'no, 

P. J. Ryan, Arpb. 

THE GOLDEN JUBILEE OF MOTHER M. STANISLAUS FENNESSY 

Wednesday, February ninth, was a gala-day at St. Xavier's. 
For weeks the hum of preparation has been heard through 
the lofty halls of the Institution — for the occasion was a 
double one. The Patronal Feast which occurred December 
3d had been postponed, and shared the glory of the Golden 
Jubilee — and all hearts were filled with the delight of the 
occasion. Festoons of golden hue were seen everywhere, 
mingled with smilax and flowers, blended with mottos in gold- 
en letters. The grand entrance was filled with palms and hot- 
house gems, and was a bower of beauty. The parlors, the cor- 
ridors, and the very class rooms, told of the golden occasion, 
and the pupils wore long streamers of golden-colored ribbon 
on their left shoulder. All was offered as due homage to one, 
beloved by each and every one, within or near, the precincts 
of St. Xavier's, the beloved Superior, Mother M. Stanislaus! 
Fifty years of religious life, during which she has held every 
position of honor in the gift of her Sisterhood, have endeared 
her to all with whom she has come in contact, and to-day she 
rules, notwithstanding her years, one of the most important 
and extensive Institutions in Western Pennsylvania, and rules 
it with the love and respect of all who are under her. 

274 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 2*75 



The day began with the rarest, brightest, sunshine ever 
seen in February; the air was soft and mild as a May day! 
The guests were seen promenading on the long porch, or 
seated at the open windows. At nine o'clock the Solemn 
Grand Orchestral Mass began, "Coram Episcopo." The Bene- 
dictine Fathers, Rev. P. Raymond, P. Edward, P. Raphael, 
were the Celebrants, and on the throne erected on the Gospel- 
side were two Guests of Honor, Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan, D.D., 
and Rt. Rev. Bishop Donohoe, D.D., of Wheeling, W. Va. 
The choir offered a splendid tribute. The organ was strength- 
ened by the well known Orchestra of St. Xavier's, and a choir 
of thirty fresh girlish voices. Several of the solos were sung to 
harp accompaniment, notably the "Qui tollis" of the ''Gloria" 
by Miss Jean Bell and the "Benedictus" by Miss Charlotte 
Hugo. A grand triumphal March with full Orchestra closed 
the ceremonies. The magnificent marble altar was dazzling in 
its decorations ; white lilies and golden tulips predominating. 
The superb Communion rail of carved cherry and beaten brass 
held its place for the first time near the Chancel. The splendid 
decoration was a gift. 

The Golden Rosary of Her Years 
Has Slipped Time's Fingers Past, 
The Angels Bore Them to the King, 
To Crown Her Soul at Last. 

GOLDEN JUBILEE 
MOTHER M. STANISLAUS FENNESSY 

February ninth 
Convent of Mercy 
Beatty, Pennsylvania 

THE CHIME OF THE JUBILEE BELLS 

Written 
for the Golden Jubilee of 
Mother M. Stanislaus 
Superioress of St. Xavier's Academy 
Pennsylvania 



276 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



EXTRACTS FROM AN ODE BY MERCEDES 

Chime out, sweet Bells 

Across Time's wave! 
Your music tells 

Of fifty years of peaceful happy life, 
Your echoes sound 

A joy profound. 
O ! sweet Bells chime ! 

In golden triumph o'er the tide of Time. 

Oh! golden Bells, 

Chime on ! — 

With mellow call 

Vibrations fall. 
Upon the autumn's golden sheaves of life, 
Upon the peace that cometh after strife. 

Roll on, sweet bells ! 
The golden music of these Fifty years still rilling 
The molten notes like angels' voices thrilling 
With sweet accord ! 

Praise ye the Lord ! 
For her,' whom half a century of love 
Has flung ajar the Golden Gates above, 
For her, whose Jubilee this day we sing, 
And listen, while glad angels on the wing 

Praise the Lord ! 

Oh ! hail, thou faithful Spouse ! 

Sweet Mercy's Bride, 

He, at thy side, 
Smiles love upon thy brow so pure and pale, 

He will not fail! 
He tells the angels so, and list their song — 
So sweet, so rapturous, so thrilling, strong, 
Hush!— List! 

"Thy holy years shall outlive mortal story, 
Shall shine forever as the stars in glory, 

These Fifty Years 

Of smiles or tears, 
Each one a precious record writ above, 

Brings Heaven down 

With golden crown. 
To crown thee on the Heart of Him — thy Love !" 

Ring out — grand Bells 

The Chimes of Jubilee! 

The Orchestra played a very fine selection and the curtain 
rose on the First Scene of the first Act of "The Heirs of Rock- 
ford. " We give the entire Program here, by request, and trust 
it may prove interesting to all the friends and pupils of St. 
Xavier's who were not present. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 277 



CELEBRATION 

A Double Festival 

The Patronal Feast 
St. Francis Xavier 

THE GOLDEN JUBILEE 

Mother M. Stanislaus 
1848 February ninth 1898 

GUESTS OF HONOR 

Rt. Rev. R. Phelan, D.D. Rt. Rev. P. J. Donohoe, D.D. 
The Heirs of Rockford 

Mercedes 
Dramatis Personam 

Mdme. Stanita Rockford of Rockford Hall. 



A wealthy philanthropic widow Miss Alice Moran 

Mrs. Stratford 

Her Lady Companion who superintends her affairs 

Miss Reilly 

Morrison, Confidential Attendant Miss N. Howley 

Mrs. Marie Riverton 



Daughter of Mdme. Rockford, who lives in Louisiana 

Miss E. Burns 
Venus, Psyche, Twins, Colored maids of Mrs. Riverton 

Elizabeth Donnelly, Anina M'Williams 
Countess Lillian de Flachton 

Daughter of Mdme. Rockford, who lives abroad. Miss C. Hugo 



Baroness Katrine von Schuyler 

Her Sister who lives abroad Miss MTntosh 

Mrs. Briarton, Beloved school-friend of Mdme. Rockford 

Miss Grace Lynch 

Mrs. Gray, Teacher of Kindergarten Miss A. Phelan 

Everett Blackstone, Esq. 

Family Lawyer to Rockford Hall Miss Kearney 

Mrs. Everett Blackstone, his wife Miss Wittmer 



278 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Shortly after the Grand Mass, a somewhat informal meet- 
ing was held in the Sisters' Community room, on the Convent 
side. Space was limited, but almost a hundred Sisters and 
friends crowded together for the usual coronation on such 
occasions. The two Rt. Rev. Prelates occupied seats of honor 
and beside them the Jubilarian and the Mother Superior were 
seated. A sweet chorus of nuns sang the following words 
which in their simplicity went to every one's heart : 

JUBILEE SONG 

TO MOTHER M. STANISLAUS 

All together, — gather round thee! 

Hearts filled with glee. 
As we sing in joyous numbers 

— Sing this Golden Jubilee ! — 
Praise to thee, Mother, 

For these fifty years of life, 
Serving the Master, 

Through the ways of joy or strife. 

Fifty years of rain or sunshine! 

How long it seems 
Since thy girlhood's consecration — 

When the future lived in dreams! 
Oh! could we tell thee, 

How the Angels smile on thee, 
Bringing sweet graces, 

On thy Golden Jubilee. 

May the Sisters' loving wishes 

Crown thee with peace, 
May our prayers bring joy and gladness 

Till the sunshine never cease. 
Oh ! may we ever 

Dwell in love and gladness here, 
No more to sever 

From the hearts we love so dear. 

When the Bridegroom comes to claim thee, 

Ah! may'st thou be! 
With thy lamp all trimmed and burning 

Filled with happy Jubilee. 
Then may thy Sisters 

In the Blessed home above, 
Join thee forever 

In the heart of changeless love. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 279 



At the close of the song, one of the Sisters advanced and 
made the following address. It was quite evident that the 
words came from heart and soul. The stillness was breath- 
less, and more than once a quiet tear stole down the cheeks of 
the listeners. Each one felt how true was every word, and 
each one echoed the speaker's congratulations and good wishes. 

THE ADDRESS TO OUR BELOVED MOTHER M. STANISLAUS ON HER 
GOLDEN JUBILEE DAY 

There is something tenderly beautiful in the thought that 
for Fifty Years, — five long decades of the chaplet of Time — 
a human heart has laid itself on the altar of God's Holy Will, 
and has meekly borne the fires of His dispensations ! 

There is something magnificent and heroic as well when we 
realize it is a woman's heart. One that came in its days of 
innocent, joyous, generous girlhood to offer itself to priva- 
tions and denials, labors and fatigues, and counted it nothing ! 
and to-day looks down the dim vista of half a century and 
again calls it nothing! 

But we do not call it such ! We who honor and love her, 
whose crown of golden years sits like a halo on her brow to- 
day, press round her and congratulate her, as only those can 
do who love and honor. 

Dear Mother! — forbid us not — . The occasion is too joy- 
ous for us to be restrained. Not you alone, not we alone, but 
even Holy Church is glad, and celebrates this festive day! — 
and obedient to her spirit we gather here, and crown you 
and sing our paeans of joy. We hail you! that these fifty 
years have left no bitterness within your breast. We congrat- 
ulate you that these fifty years have left no sadness in your 
soul, no vain regrets — No! The peace of heart that comes 
from long service of a good Master shines from your eyes, and 
dwells on your features. 

Fifty Years! It is a long life itself — and yet you have 
lived it all for God. It is a sweet and solemn thought ! 

The world has unrolled page after page of its history in 
that time. Wars have been fought and ended, governments 
changed, — the mighty have fallen; magical results from oc- 
cult physical forces, have been poured out on the world. 



280 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Science and Art have advanced to stupendous climaxes, 
and yet, for the faithful religious — the Matin and Vesper bell 
have sounded through the years, ever the same; the voice of 
obedience has sounded, ever the same; and the sacred and 
solemn rite of the Eucharistic Sacrifice has made of you a liv- 
ing ciborium, where high Heaven has worshiped the Eternal 
God! 

No wonder our hearts thrill with the gladness on this occa- 
sion! No wonder we sing "Jubilate" and lead you with tear- 
ful eyes dim with joy, with willing hands glad to serve, and 
with joyous footsteps, filled with happiness to the feet of our 
beloved Father and revered Bishop, to crown you with the 
golden wreath of Jubilee — His paternal heart beats with ours 
to-day — for he has known you long, as a Father, a Bishop, 
and always a Friend, and his participation in this Jubilee fes- 
tival is our crowning joy, because of the sympathy of his kind 
heart. — And though we pray for you many more years of 
useful life, we know that one day a call will come, a voice 
will whisper ! — "The Bridegroom cometh !" and we pray that 
the gentle faces of those who guided your youth, so long ago 
as fifty years — those who stood by your side in maturer life — 
those who called you sister — friend — will smile, a welcome to 
that Home of love and light, where sadness is unknown — and 
where the tender, beautiful Eyes of your Lord will echo the 
wecome of His Voice! — 

"Winter is now past, 
The rain has gone and departed, 
Arise ! my love and come !" 

Immediately after the address Mother M. Stanislaus was 
led to the throne of the Rt. Rev. Bishop, where she was 
crowned with a golden wreath. The Rt. Rev. Prelate spoke 
touchingly to the Jubilarian, who, with bowed head, knelt 
at his feet. A glad "Te Deum" burst on the air, and the good 
Mother received the greetings and congratulations of all pres- 
ent. The assemblage then dispersed in various directions. 
Luncheon was served at the Guest-house to Visitors, and at 
the Convent to a large number of the Reverend Clergy. 

At 2.30 p. m. all gathered in the Hall of the Academy to 
witness the new play by "Mercedes," entitled "The Heirs of 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 281 



Rockford." This was written especially for the occasion and 
was pronounced one of the finest if not the best that ever came 
from the pen of the author. 

The Graduating Class of St. Francis Xavier's Academy. 
Miss Gwendoline Rockford, Niece of Mdme. Rockford 



Miss M'Cook 

Miss Olivette Rockford, Her Sister Miss C. Frauenheim 

Miss Cordelia Briarton, Daughter of Mdme. Rockford's 

friend Miss Jordan 

Other Members of the Class 

Berenice Miss K. M'Cook 

Ruth Miss Mercedes Vilsack 

Preciosa Miss Dorothy Joyce 

Elsie Miss Mayette M'Williams 

Edith Miss May F. Frauenheim 

Mother Alexina, Directress of Academy Miss Heyl 

Little Pupils of the Kindergarten 

Winnie Mamie Wilson 

Effie Flavia Head 

Susie Louise Wilson 

Clara Annie Huckenbach 

May May Vaughn 

Fairies 

Sunbeam , Margaret Burns 

Sparkle Clara Stein 

Twinkle Marie Moorhead 

Mischief . . . . Florence Tisdall 

Snowflake Julia Joyce 

Ruby Grace Vaughn 

Crystal ...Beulah Swormstedt 



synopsis 



Opening Words 



Miss Agnes Baird 



282 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

Act I Scene I 

Study Hall at St. Francis Xavier's Academy 
The Call to Rockford. Departure of the Trio. 

Jubilee March St. Xavier's Orchestra 

Act II Scene I 

Grand Salon of Rockford Hall on its Lady's Fiftieth Birthday 

The Golden Jubilee Greetings. 
The Kindergarten. The Jubilee Chorus. 

Accompaniment by Miss Kaylor. 

Violin Solo Miss Lola Berry 

Accompaniment by Miss Stratman 

Act III Scene I 

A Boudoir. After the Festa. Revelations. 

Ingratitude. 

Scene II 

The New Will. The Eavesdropper. A Heart-attack. Death. 
Jubilee Overture St. Xavier's Orchestra 

Act IV Scene I 

A year is supposed to elapse. 
Rockford Hall in Mourning. Suspicion. 

Scene II 

The Sleep-walker. The Fire. 

Waltz St. Xavier's Orchestra 

Act V. Finale 

Time: Eleven o'clock at night. 
Attorney Blackstone's Home. The Houseless Ones. 

The Confession. The Reparation. 
Grand Chorus. Accompaniment Miss M'Cook 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 283 



GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETING 

The following exquisite lines were written to Mother M. 
Stanislaus by her early friend and companion, Mother M. 
Vincent M'Girr of Chicago, who a few months ago celebrated 
her own Golden Jubilee. The sentiments are touchingly beau- 
tiful: 

Dear gentle heart, though far apart, 
My soul to-day thine own is meeting. 

In love and prayer, it flies to bear 
The homage of a humble greeting. 

Full fifty years of smiles and tears 
Have shed their calm effulgence o'er us. 

Since you and I, in days gone by, 
Began the shining path before us. 

Our spirits heard His tender word, 
Who bade us follow, ne'er to leave Him; 

Young love was brave, we freely gave 
The little all we had to give Him. 

Ah! since that time of rosy prime, 

Some days, perchance, were not so cheery; 

Sad tears were shed for loved ones dead, 
While hand and heart have oft been weary. 

But never yet one mean regret, 

Proved recreant to that first warm feeling; 

Nor cloud could blight the heavenly light, 
His beauty and His love revealing. 

All through the years one Face appears 
Divine with smiles that nought estranges, 

One Heart we call our own, our all, 
However friend or fortune changes. 

Be His the praise, for His the grace, 

Upholding weakness by His power; 
His priceless love, all gifts above, 

Has been our sweetness and our dower. 

Oh! His the grace and His the praise 

That life can tell so fair a story, — 
That floods of gold we now behold 

To bathe our sunset all in glory! 

How oft the notes from warbling throats 
Grow thrilling sweet as daylight closes ! 

And evening skies with radiant dyes, 
Outbeam aurora! tints of roses! 



284 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



'Tis thus that now we speak the vow 
With deeper joy and love more tender; 

Our sunset gold, a thousand fold, 
Is richer than our morning splendor. 

Archbishop's House, 
Logan Square, 
Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 21, 1898. 

My Dear "Mercedes" : 

A thousand thanks for your kind and beautiful "welcome" 
as well as for the Pallium poem and the volume of "Wild 
Flowers" (second edition). I am glad to learn that the flowers 
have borne golden fruit for the cause of charity and that time 
has not withered this fragrant bouquet. 

With kind regards to your Sister and all the members of 
your Community, I am, 

Yours sincerely in Christ, 

P. J. Ryan, Arbp. 

I send you my blessing and, what is better, the Pope's, as he 
gave us power to impart it. As I cannot do so personally, I 
venture to interpret (perhaps too liberally) the permission by 
sending it. As His Holiness is also a poet and has entwined 
the laurels of Apollo around the tiara of St. Peter, I hope he 
will not be offended at this poetic license. 

P. J. R. 

LETTER TO THE MISTRESS OF NOVICES FROM S. M. ELIZABETH 
STRANGE 

St. Xavier's, Beatty, 

Apr. 13, 1898. 

My dear Mother Ber\nadette: 

Most sincerely do I congratulate you on your seeing the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of your final consecration to our dear 
Lord by the Vows of your holy Profession, and what a happi- 
ness it is my dear Sister to have walked faithfully in the "nar- 
row path" for a quarter of a century! Certainly those are 
highly favored who are called to serve Him and ever to spend 
their lives in His divine service. 

To-morrow, please God, our united prayers will be for all 
our dear Jubilants. I will ask for you, dear Sister, grace not 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 285 



only for your own sanctification but also for the young plants 
under your good care, that you may lead them on happily and 
holily, so that a healthy growth may enable them to become 
good and useful Sisters of Mercy. I know, dear Sister, you 
leave nothing undone for this end, and I feel assured God will 
continue to aid your efforts by His light and grace. 

Now, I will ask you for a "Hail Mary" from each of them 
and their Mother for an old friend who promises a Rosary in 
return, and who begs you will regard her as 

Yours ever affectionately in Xt., 

Sister M. Elizabeth. 

Sister M. Christina Newnan 
May 20, 1898 

Miss Clara Newnan accompanied Mrs. O'Gorman when the 
latter came to Pittsburgh, to witness the profession of her 
daughter, Sister M. Gonzaga. 

Miss Newnan's intention in leaving her home was to enter 
the novitiate and so dedicate her life to the service of God. 
With several other devout young ladies, she donned the som- 
ber garb of the postulants, was given the cap by Rev. Mother 
Warde, and was thus initiated into the first grade of the re- 
ligious life, June 17, 1848. On Dec. 18, the same year, she 
received the white veil and the name by which we knew her, 
for the many years she was with us. While a novice, Sister 
M. Christina had a severe attack of smallpox, at that time 
prevalent, which left no other mark on her face than changing 
the expression of her countenance. This trial she bore with 
patience and resignation to the Divine Will. 

Sister M. Christina had the happiness of making her vows 
with five other fervent novices Dec. 26, 1850. For several 
years after her profession, Sister M. Christina assisted in 
school and other duties, as circumstances required. In the 
early fifties, she was stationed at Loretto. Here she discharged 
the duty of Local Superior, at the same time giving assistance 
in the classes and teaching music. It seems that at that time, 
when requiem Mass was sung in the Church in the absence of 
the Choir, the Sisters came to the rescue and furnished the 



286 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

music, Sister M. Christina being organist and singer. Rev. 
Father Albinus, one of the early Passionist Fathers, was as- 
sistant pastor then. It is said that, as might happen occasion- 
ally, the choir would be out of harmony, and then Father Al- 
binus would say aloud, "Bad, Christina, bad!" This must 
have been discouraging, but our Sister had a fund of simpli- 
city and she did not seem to mind this reproof, but continued 
to give her services in simple faith, as long as circumstances 
required. 

Sister M. Christina was for some time in Allegheny, en- 
gaged in St. Peter's School. At one time she had charge of 
the school for colored children, which had been opened by 
Rev. F. Treacy in a house near the Orphan Asylum, Tanne- 
hill Street. The children were taught by two Sisters who 
went from the asylum every morning. Sister M. Christina 
remained in charge until the school was closed for want of 
means to defray the expenses. For some time Sister M. Chris- 
tina lived at the asylum and taught the orphans; and here 
ended her work in the classes. Her health for a long time 
was very delicate suffering from bronchial trouble. Later, 
she became an inmate of the Mother House, and here the last 
days of her usefulness were spent. The many adults who 
from time to time came to the convent for instruction were 
objects of her zealous care. She also had charge of the 
League of the Sacred Heart, and spared no efforts to promote 
devotion to the good work. The last few months of her sim- 
ple and uneventful life were passed at St. Xavier's, where 
obedience located her after the August retreat. 

The following months her infirmities continued to increase, 
until May 20, 1898, when she was called to her reward. Of 
all her sufferings, none but the good Master, her Divine Spouse, 
can form an idea. She bore up as long as worn-out nature 
could, and when on Ascension Thursday she received Extreme 
Unction, the Sisters did not think the end was so near. She 
was laid to rest in St. Xavier's Cemetery on Sunday, May 22. 
A heavy rain made the procession a sad and dreary one, but 
it did not deter the faithful friends and Sisters. 

The following letter is to Sister M. Christina from Bishop 
Michael O'Connor, S. J. : 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 287 



Dear Sister: 

Your favor was duly received. I need not say that I am 
glad to hear of your being well. Sister Agnes was surely mis- 
taken very much in saying that I would not remember you. 
I have forgotten all you refer to about your father, but tak- 
ing it on your word, I don't know but that the advice, as you 
gave it, was good enough. 

I am glad to find that your hopes of happiness in the re- 
ligious life are realized. But even if they were not as satis- 
factory for the moment, the great thing that we are advancing 
to eternity with well-grounded reasons for hoping that it 
be happy, should be sufficient to make us rejoice in the selec- 
tion made. 

Continue to pray for me and I will do the same for you 
and believe me, 

Yours ever faithfully in Xt, 

M. O'Connor, S. J. 

Baltimore, Feb. 27, 1866. 

SR. M. CLARE KIRK 

Died June 24, 1898 

Sister Mary Clare Kirk passed from earth June 24, 1898. 
Thirty- three years given to works of mercy, faithfully and 
perseveringly performed, were a fitting preparation for the 
precious death of this dear Sister. Her late years were spent 
at the Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh, where her dominant char- 
acteristic, a holy and unflagging zeal in the cause of good, was 
manifest in her care of the sick, and her untiring energy in 
all that concerned the interest of the Institution. 

Patience, tender piety, and longing desire to be united to 
God marked her last sickness, and were an edifying sermon 
to those who witnessed her suffering. Her dying request to 
the attendants near her death-bed, "Turn my face towards 
the altar in the chapel," told of her loving confidence in Him 
Whom she was so soon to meet as her Judge, and as her 
thoughts rested on the Sacramental Presence, in the Taber- 
nacle, her pure spirit gently passed to the better life. 

The morning of the funeral, Solemn High Mass was cele- 



288 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



brated. Rev. W. Graham of Latrobe was celebrant, assisted 
by Rev. J. Cosgrave of St. Brigid's Church, Pittsburgh, as 
deacon, and Rev. P. Killoran of St. Vincent's as sub-deacon. 

In the sanctuary were Rev. P. Raymond, O. S. B., Rev. J. 
Ward, Chaplain of Mercy Hospital, and clerics from St. Vin- 
cent's. 

silver jubilee greeting to sister m. teresita creighton, 
November 19, 1898 

How often a little word may carry with it a history either 
of darkened or illumined pages ! The truth of this appeared 
in full realization to-day as the brief salutation : "Happy Jubi- 
lee!" passing from heart to voice was echoed by these convent 
walls, for though but two short words compose the greeting, 
it floated through the air freighted with wealth of meanings. 
As a cheery messenger, it carried its well filled treasury of 
good will, wishes, hope and prayers ; it spoke its consoling story 
of fidelity to youthful promises and of the happy completion 
of twenty-five years of service in God's blessed cause — years 
of triumph on which the world can lay no claim; it sounded 
the note of congratulation from so many who rejoice with 
you, dear Sister, on this glad occasion of the Silver Jubilee 
of your religious Profession, and who are grouped here to- 
night to repeat the greeting in its full significance. Many 
pleadings for your welfare found anchor to-day in that sacred 
haven where prayer finds its answer — the Sacred Heart of 
a listening God. O may that haven be yours, when earth's 
years shall have melted into the ever-enduring years of the 
great hereafter. 

S. M. A. McK. 

On Jan. 12, 1899, Sister M. Borgia Dougherty, a vener- 
able Sister of Mercy, was laid to rest, having died on the 
10th inst. 

She was the daughter of Charles and Hannah Dougherty, 
of West Alexandria, Washington Co., Pa. Professed in 1852, 
she had been half a century in the convent, had been foremost 
in all heroic services to the orphans, — the wounded soldiers 
in the Stanton Hospital, — the schools and the many works of 
mercy in Pittsburgh. Finally, fortified by the Sacraments 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 289 



of the Church, she folded her hands to rest, until the great 
day when the Divine Master will call those who have served 
Him faithfully to enter the Kingdom prepared for them. 

SISTER M. JOSEPHINE DEAD 

One of the Oldest Nuns in This Diocese 

Sister Josephine, a Sister of Mercy and Local Superior of 
the Convent connected with St. Patrick's Roman Catholic 
Church, at Liberty and Seventeenth Streets, is dead. Before 
entering the order, her name was Alice McCaffry. She was 
one of the oldest nuns in the diocese of Pittsburgh, having 
spent 48 years in the convent. She was 67 years old, and her 
death was due to pneumonia, which resulted from an attack 
of the grip. 

Sister Josephine was one of three sisters who entered the 
convent. Sister Liguori, who died at St. Xavier's Academy, 
near Latrobe, several years ago, and Sister Agnes, who cele- 
brated her golden anniversary as a nun at St. Xavier's last 
March, were both older sisters of hers. The death of Sister 
Josephine leaves Sister Agnes, who is still at St. Xavier's, 
as the only surviving member of the family. Sister Josephine 
was professed in 1853. She was one of the few nuns in this 
country who were professed by a papal representative. Arch- 
bishop Bedini was visiting Pittsburgh on business connected 
with the Holy See at Rome at the time, and he professed her. 
The ceremony is usually conducted by the Bishop of the dio- 
cese. 

The dead sister has been directress or superior in all the 
large houses of the Mercy order about Pittsburgh. For four 
years she was the superior at St. Aloysius' Academy, when 
that convent was located at Loretto. She spent about five 
years as superior at St. Ann's, Allegheny, and three years as 
Directress of St. Xavier's Academy. She came from there 
to St. Patrick's, where she had been for five years. She was 
regarded as one of the brightest members of the Order of 
Mercy, and was especially accomplished as a musician. She 
taught music in all the larger Mercy schools and academies 
until she was appointed to the position of directress, and then 



290 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



her duties prevented her teaching, but she still maintained a 
supervision over the musical department. 

SISTER MARY ROSE HOSTETTER 

Sister M. Rose (Mary Hostetter) was born in New Lisbon, 
near Canton, Ohio. Later the family removed to Canton of 
which place her father, Judge Hostetter, was a respected citi- 
zen. When about twelve years old, Mary's mother died. In 
time, Mr. Hostetter married Miss Shorb, a member of an old 
Maryland Catholic family, through whose influence and good 
example Mary eventually became a convert to the faith. To 
this great faith was added a call to the religious state, and 
after much opposition on the part of her father he reluctantly 
gave his consent, and permitted her to carry out her intention, 
though refusing to countenance the step by allowing her any 
means ; but at his death he did not cut her off, but left her 
her portion of the estate. So did she thus early enlist under 
the standard of Poverty, and was always faithful to its teach- 
ings. 

Miss Hostetter arrived in Pittsburgh January 6th, 1847, 
and entered the Convent, Concert Hall, the same day ; received 
the white veil Sept. 29th, 1847, an d 5 persevering through a 
fervent Novitiate, had the happiness to complete her sacrifice, 
Sept. 29th, 1849. Some years later one of her half-sisters 
followed her good example, who became a very efficient mem- 
ber of the Community, Sister M. Berchmans ; this occasion 
gave great happiness to Sister Rose. 

During her long religious career, Sister M. Rose dis- 
charged various duties in several houses. Some of her first 
years were spent in the Mercy Hospital, then in its first stage 
of usefulness, having been but a short time established. Later, 
she filled the offices of Local Superior, Bursar, and Mother 
Superior. While holding the latter office, in 1862, during the 
Civil War, application was made by the Government at Wash- 
ington for the services of some Sisters to care for the 
wounded soldiers in the Stanton Hospital. The Bishop hav- 
ing given his sanction, the request was complied with; the 
Sisters were sent on within a few days to begin the work of 
Mercy in that place. After the expiration of Sister Rose's 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 291 



term of office, she was located at the Mercy Hospital, where 
she zealously tended the poor sick, until her health disabled 
her from fulfilling longer this work of charity. She was re- 
called to the Mother House, and for a considerable time taught 
some of the Primary Classes in St. Paul's School — a work she 
loved and exercised with great advantage to her pupils. The 
last days of active duty were passed in the Orphan Asylum, 
Tannehill Street, where for several years she had charge of 
teaching a large class of little waifs, who in most cases re- 
sponded to her zealous endeavors for their improvement. 
During this time she had a severe spell of illness, and with 
symptoms so serious that the last sacraments were adminis- 
tered. She was perfectly resigned, rejoicing in hope of being 
soon united to God, and when the crisis passed, and recovery 
was assured, it was with a keen sense of disappointment that 
she resigned herself to live — even to the shedding of tears. 
But she never regained health after this attack ; her health 
gradually failed until being no longer able to continue her work 
in school, she was relieved of all duties, and retired to St. 
Xavier's, lingering in a state of great weakness for a long time. 
Finally softening of the brain rendered her quite childish sev- 
eral months before her death, which took place December 2, 
1899. 

Thus passed from our midst our venerated Sister M. Rose 
Hostetter, who for more than fifty-two years served our Lord 
with unwonted fidelity, and left us the legacy of her holy ex- 
ample. From the day of her entrance until old age, her ef- 
forts in the practice of virtue never seemed to relax. To 
speak of her love of poverty and spirit of mortification, it 
might be true to say they were her favorite virtues. Her pref- 
erence seemed to be for the hidden life, ever averse to putting 
herself forward ; even when she was superior, as far as was 
consistent with duty, she shunned notice. Self was always 
kept in the background. If any one had access to her share of 
clothing, they would have been surprised to see the pains she 
took to make her garments last by repeated patching, so that 
the original fabric could scarcely be recognized. Sometimes 
when prevented by attention to some duty from dining with 
the Community, and afterwards taking her meal alone, she 
collected the scraps of food, left by the Sisters, and made her 



292 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

dinner on them — and in many ways she deprived herself of 
necessary comforts. Though severe to herself, she was far 
from being austere to others. 

Her charity embraced each member of the Community, 
and indeed all outside of it who claimed her attention. While 
superior, she was most solicitous that the Sisters should be 
supplied with all that was needful for their comfort; and in 
sickness or sorrow, she evinced the tenderness of a Mother. 
As an instance of her careful consideration for the health 
and comfort of the Sisters under her care, we have only to 
mention, what often took place, while she was in charge of 
the boys' Orphan Asylum. At that time some of our Sisters 
residing in the Asylum taught in St. John's School — situated 
at some distance — and in bad weather these teachers were ex- 
posed to hardships, as the streets were unpaved. On such 
occasions Sister M. Rose, if the morning were inclement, sent 
them clothing, shoes, etc., so that the Sisters might be made 
comfortable during school hours; and on their return in the 
evening they would find a dry outfit awaiting them — provided 
by her thoughtful care, lest their health might become im- 
paired. This is only one of the many instances that could 
be cited in proof of her motherly solicitude. While Bursar, 
in Sister M. Isadore's time, she looked carefully to the tem- 
poral interests of the Community, and effected much towards 
its prosperity, though at times her resources were limited. By 
good management, however, she contrived to make all ends 
meet. Many of the fine trees ornamenting the grounds at 
St. Xavier's were planted by her direction. 

At the election for Mother Superior, May the 6th, 1861, 
the choice of the Community fell on Sister M. Rose — much 
to her dismay, and to the satisfaction of the Sisters. With 
humble submission to the holy will, manifested by the action 
of the Chapter, she accepted the unwelcome charge, and ful- 
filled its obligations to the best of her ability. She selected 
as members of her council Sister M. Scholastica Geoghegan, 
Assistant, Bursar, Sister M. Mechtildes O'Connell, and Mis- 
tress, Sister M. Xavier Maher — in whose faithful cooperation 
she placed implicit confidence. While holding this responsible 
position, she was always attentive to see that regular observ- 
ance was strictly maintained, not only in the Mother House, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 293 



but in each of the Local Houses, visiting each occasionally 
to cheer and encourage the Superior and Sisters by her pres- 
ence — in the performance of their several duties. 

During her term of office, several improvements were 
made at St. Xavier's — then the Mother House, — the most im- 
portant being the erection of the Guest House, situated outside 
the grounds, for the accommodation of visitors, parents of 
pupils, or others, where they are provided with meals, or kept 
over night, as circumstances require — and which has been of 
great advantage to the place. The entrance to the grounds 
was also changed — formerly the road led to the right, passing 
through the grove: this was changed so that the road kept 
straight from the gate, for some years, then making a graceful 
curve led on to the front of the House. At the same time 
a paling fence was put up, along the line of the road, which 
separated the grove from the outside, forming a boundary, 
thus securing perfect privacy. A hedge of arbor-vitse was 
planted inside the fence, which for a long time was very orna- 
mental, but after forty years or so these bushes became worn 
out, some entirely dead, here and there, so that they had to 
be removed, and were replaced by fine young privet plants, 
which we hope will flourish, and for many years to come beau- 
tify the grounds and delight succeeding generations of Sisters 
and pupils, as did for a long time their predecessors. 

Though fond of silence and retirement, Sister M. Rose was 
most kind and cheerful in her intercourse with the Sisters 
at recreation, and other times. Her charity led her to help the 
Sisters in their work, esteeming it a privilege to assist in any 
way she could — particularly by sewing — making or repairing 
their clothing, as might be needed — a help much appreciated 
by those whose duties left but little time for such tasks. 

It is noted that Sister M. Rose never omitted a Holy Com- 
munion — for which permission had been given. 



CHAPTER XVII 



DEATH OF MOTHER M. ELIZABETH STRANGE 

THIS venerable and much beloved religious was the only 
one of the "Valiant Seven" who survived to a good old 
age, and by her presence kept alive the traditions of the first 
years of the foundation. 

Hester Strange was born in Aylwardstonen, near Water- 
ford, Ireland, May 24th, 1819, the feast of Our Lady, Help of 
Christians. The family of this favored child belonged to that 
class of heroic Catholic aristocracy which had kept the faith 
through long years of penal oppression. What her ancestors 
endured, in order to preserve their religion, and how they 
shared in the confiscations and spoliation of property, the heir- 
loom of every Catholic in those days ; their secret unseen sac- 
rifices, for conscience sake, is known to God alone. That the 
daughter of this noble race was animated by the lively faith 
of her forefathers the story of her life will tell. 

Hester received her education from private tutors, to 
whose lessons she faithfully responded, and when she finished 
her course of studies she was fully prepared to take her place 
in the refined society in which her parents moved. But ere 
long she heard the Master's loving call, to leave all and fol- 
low Him in the narrow path of the Counsels. Obedient to 
the grace, Hester generously turned aside from the bright pros- 
pects the world held out to her, and with the blessing of her 
pious parents, entered the Convent of Mercy, Carlow, Decem- 
ber 21st, 1839. 

She received the white veil and was given the name Eliza- 
beth, June 24th, 1840. After the usual time of probation and 
preparation, she made her holy profession, June 16th, 1842. 
Two of her Sisters became religious in the same order, M. M. 
Rose and Sister Mary Aloysia. 

From the time of her entrance, Mother M. Elizabeth was 
a model of regular observance, she is still remembered in Car- 

294 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 295 



Jow as having been most exact; she was noted for carefully 
utilizing every moment of her free time, in writing, printing, 
etc. ; in those days, spiritual books were not so accessible as 
now, and the Sisters devoted much time copying manuscripts, 
etc., for the use of the community. 

When in the fall of 1843 Ri ght Rev. M. O'Connor visited 
Carlow and asked that a colony of Sisters might be sent to 
take up the work of Mercy in his far-off diocese, of which 
he was the first Bishop, the Superior after prayerful consid- 
eration gave a favorable reply to his request. Sr. M. Eliza- 
beth was among the first to signify her willingness to form 
one of the favored band. Her offer was accepted, and in the 
same spirit which animated the rest of these zealous mission- 
aries, she bravely sundered the ties which bound her to home 
and country, that she might labor for God's honor in the 
United States, "where the harvest was great and the laborers 
few," with a fervent zeal that never waned during the years 
of her long and useful life. 

During her first years in Pittsburgh she assisted in teach- 
ing in the school in the city, and at St. Xavier's. Most of her 
active duty in the work of education was exercised in the lat- 
ter place. She was fond of children, whom she attracted by 
her kindness, and her pleasing manner of relating stories and 
anecdotes for their instruction and amusement. In fine 
weather she delighted in taking long walks with the pupils, 
a pastime she always enjoyed. In after years some of these 
old-time pupils would recall with pleasure the happy hours 
they had spent with dear Sr. M. Elizabeth during these ram- 
bles. 

In July, 1846, Sister M. Aloysia Strange died of decline 
quite suddenly, in Pittsburgh. This unexpected death of her 
Sister was a great affliction to Sr. M. Elizabeth, who had not 
the sad consolation of being with her at the end, being at St. 
Xavier's at the time. 

Sr. M. Elizabeth filled the office of Mother Assistant dur- 
ing several terms, first with M. M. Gertrude Blake, then with 
Sister M. Isidore, and later with M. M. Sebastian, and for 
many years discharged the duties of Local Superior of the 
House. 

Soon after our Sisters went to Buffalo, early in the sixties, 



296 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



to open a House in that city, Sr. M. Elizabeth signified a wish 
to visit them, that she might assist them for a time in the va- 
rious duties ; the Superior willingly granted the coveted per- 
mission. Meanwhile, a favorable opportunity was afforded her 
of realizing her desires. Mother M. Philomena, Superior of 
the new House, having come to Pittsburgh to take home Sis- 
ter M. Columba Kane, who was in ill health, and who died not 
many months later, M. Elizabeth accompanied M. Philomena 
on her return to Buffalo. Sr. M. Elizabeth remained in that 
city for a year or more, to the great satisfaction of the Supe- 
rior and Sisters, to whom it gave confidence in the discharge 
of their various duties to have the benefit of the experience 
of one who had been so long in the Master's service, and it 
made their surroundings seem more home-like to see dear 
S. M. Elizabeth taking part in their daily duties of choir and 
school. 

During the Civil War, while our Sisters were engaged in 
the Stanton Hospital, Washington City, Sr. M. Elizabeth paid 
them a short visit, going as companion with a Sister, who was 
sent to replace another who for ill health or some other cause 
was to return home. Sr. M. Elizabeth was greatly interested 
in the Sisters' work among the sick and wounded soldiers, Blue 
and Gray. 

Early in the summer of 1873 Sr. Elizabeth accompanied 
M. M. Bernard, Superior of the Convent of Mercy in Provi- 
dence, R. L, in a journey to Ireland, the first and only time 
our dear Mother visited the land of her birth. Her object 
in making this trip was to see her Sister, M. M. Rose, who was 
ill, and to have the consolation of being with her some time 
before the end. But to her grief and great disappointment, 
when she arrived in Cork, she was informed that her dear 
Sister had died several days before. This sad news gave a 
great shock to the affectionate heart of S. Elizabeth, who had 
undertaken this long journey with no other intention than that 
of seeing her beloved Sister. Two Sisters came from Carlow 
Convent, with whom she traveled to her old home, St. Leo's. 
Here she spent several weeks, amid the familiar scenes of her 
early life, meeting relations and old friends. While in Ire- 
land, Sr. Elizabeth visited several Convents, and after spend- 
ing several months abroad, returned home, and needless to say, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 297 



received a warm welcome from the Sisters, who had feared 
she might be induced to remain in the Isle of Saints. Several 
young ladies came with her to enter the novitiate, all of whom, 
happily persevered, and in due time, made their vows. 

In July, 1881, Sr. M. Elizabeth and companion made a visit 
to the Sisters in Wilkes-Barre. This community, having been 
founded from Pittsburgh a few years before, so that on both 
sides this visit was the occasion of a happy reunion of old 
friends. The greater part of the time was spent in Towanda, 
where the Wilkes-Barre Sisters passed the weeks of vacation. 
The Convent here was an old-fashioned mansion, which had 
formerly been the residence of a family of wealth and refine- 
ment. The house stood back from the street, amid spacious 
grounds, and embowered by some fine old trees that had of- 
fered grateful shade to several generations. The dwelling was 
commodious, giving ample room to the Sisters who, during the 
year, taught the parochial school, and discharged the other du- 
ties of the Institute. The apartment that had been the li- 
brary, made a very pretty chapel, with its decorated walls and 
stained glass windows. 

On several occasions kind friends provided conveyances 
for the Sisters to take long drives and admire the beautiful 
mountain scenery about Towanda. All enjoyed these excur- 
sions, but none more than S. M. Elizabeth, who had a keen 
appreciation of the beauties of nature and of the beneficial 
effects of out-door exercise, either driving or walking. 

Soon after the August retreat, the pleasant days of vacation 
drew to a close, and the Sisters left Towanda, to resume their 
duties in the different Houses. After a few days passed in 
the Mother House, Wilkes-Barre, Sr. M. Elizabeth and com- 
panion bade farewell to the Hospital Sisters and returned 
home, carrying with them pleasant memories of the days spent 
with M. M. de Chantal, and the Sisters of the Scranton Dio- 
cese. 

Sister M. Elizabeth enjoyed uniformly good health. The 
only time that she was obliged to keep her cell was when she 
fell and dislocated her shoulder, which caused her much pain 
for some time, but after a few weeks she recovered, without 
suffering any bad effects from the accident. 

About two years before her death her strength began to 



298 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

fail, and her sight became impaired. Though suffering from 
debility, she was seldom absent from the spiritual exercises, 
while she edified all by her cheerful patience. 

After the August retreat, 1899, she remained at St. Xa- 
vier's, where she could have the benefit of the fresh country 
air and walk about the beautiful grounds when she felt so in- 
inclined. Gradually the dear invalid grew weaker, until the 
latter part of January, 1900, she was so enfeebled as to be 
unable to leave her room. Her sufferings were intense, but 
were borne with heroic patience without sigh or complaint. 
In due time, the last sacraments were administered and re- 
ceived with deep devotion by the aged religious. Unreservedly 
resigned, with lively faith, she lovingly awaited the summons 
of the Master, whom she had served so long and well. As- 
sisted by the prayers of Mother Superior, and the sorrowing 
Sisters, our beloved Mother Elizabeth calmly departed to our 
Lord Feb. 7, 1900, in the 81 st year of her age, and 68th year 
of her religious profession. 

The obsequies were celebrated in St. Xavier's Chapel, Feb. 
9th. After solemn High Mass, Right Rev. Bishop Phelan gave 
the last absolution, and in a few eloquent words paid a fitting 
tribute to the memory of the dear deceased. Many priests 
were present in the sanctuary. Rev. R. Canevin, our present 
revered Bishop, with several other priests, carried the remains 
from the chapel to the house, as a mark of their respect and 
veneration for our dear Mother Elizabeth. The procession of 
Rev. Clergy and Sisters slowly wended its way to the ceme- 
tery, where beside the grave of her loved young Sister, Sr. M. 
Aloysia, who died more than fifty years before, she was laid 
to rest amid the deep regret of all present. While fully sen- 
sible that the change was a happy one for this devoted Sister 
of Mercy, we could not but grieve, that her presence would 
no more be seen among us to edify and animate us by her 
holy example. 

Mother M. Elizabeth was endowed with fine natural abili- 
ties, her mind cultivated and her tastes refined, she wrote well, 
and spoke fluently. In the old times she contributed articles to 
the Pittsburgh Catholic, among other subjects, sketches from 
the lives of the saints, which were very interesting as well as 
instructive. She also translated some books, on spiritual sub- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 299 



jects, from the French, which formed a useful addition to the 
community library, at that time not too well supplied with such 
works. Mother Elizabeth was an accomplished letter-writer, 
and a faithful correspondent, keeping up communication with 
members of distant communities, old friends, here and there, 
as well as with those nearer home. She had a very affection- 
ate and sensitive disposition ; took great pleasure in promoting 
the happiness of others by every means in her power; always 
bright and cheerful at recreation. It has been noted that dur- 
ing her novitiate days she made good use of her free time ; 
this practice she kept up through all her years: when not 
otherwise engaged she might be seen at her desk, writing or 
printing. Often she printed or painted small cards, with a 
verse of Scripture, or some pious maxim, which served for 
fast-day gifts to the Sisters or others. 

Though for many years the senior of the community, 
Mother M. Elizabeth was remarkable for her spirit of obedi- 
ence and deference to Superiors. She was a great lover of 
poverty and simplicity, most mortified and abstemious, always 
seemed indifferent to what was served at table. She never 
cared to do anything merely for recreation, such as taking 
a walk, unless at the same time to perform an act of charity, 
by visiting a sick person, or a family in affliction. 

As a Superior, she was vigilant in maintaining discipline 
and fidelity to duty : at the same time she rejoiced to see the 
Sisters happy, and to have it in her power to afford them any 
reasonable indulgence. In times of sickness or trouble the 
Sisters could count on her tender, cordial sympathy. 

Mother Elizabeth had many warm friends among the Rev. 
Clergy, while on her side she always manifested the utmost 
reverence and deference to the priests. Her spirit of prayer 
and recollection was that of the good religious habitually im- 
pressed with the thought of the Presence of God. 

There is so much to be said in praise of this good Mother 
that we might fill pages speaking of her many virtues. In con- 
clusion, we will quote the words of Right Rev. Bishop Cane- 
vin, which he wrote at the time of her death. 



300 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



IN MEMORIAM 

MOTHER M. ELIZABETH STRANGE, DIED AT ST. XAVIEEt'S, 
BEATTY, PA., FEB. 7TH, I9OO 

With the death of Mother Elizabeth, closes an eventful 
period of nearly sixty years in the history of our diocese. This 
venerated woman was the last of the Colony of seven brave 
young Sisters of Mercy which the Right Reverend Michael 
O'Connor established in Pittsburgh in '43. 

These were the teachers of others; they formed the tradi- 
tions of their order in this region, moulded the characters of 
those who entered the novitiate, and outlined the career of the 
institute. 

Mother Elizabeth, or Sister Elizabeth, as she was then 
called, participated in the heroic struggles and was a daily 
companion of the unselfish and laborious women who opened 
the first convent of Mercy in the United States ; and she had 
a great part in the success, respect, and affection which the 
followers of Mother McAuley have gained. 

From a small and weak beginning, she lived to see the com- 
munity multiply and expand itself with a singular fruitfulness 
of spiritual works and blessings, among all classes of society. 

Irish by race and birth, she gave fifty-seven years of un- 
spotted religious life and high Christian energy to the people, 
especially the poor, forlorn, forsaken, suffering or broken- 
hearted people who turned to her in their distress or sorrow. 

She went among them, rich or poor, criminal or virtuous, 
clad in the black habit of her profession, as she was clothed 
in death, girt with the cincture of chastity, armed with the 
Rosary of Mary, all the affections of her heart nailed to the 
Cross of Jesus, and all the faculties of her soul absorbed 
in one ambition, — to forget self in the love of God. 

We need not dwell upon her earlier years nor the place 
which her family holds in the religious and political move- 
ments of Ireland and England during this century. Her home 
life and school days were surrounded by opportunities most 
favorable to the cultivation of mind and heart. 

She breathed in the pure air of Celtic honor, and the Cath- 
olic inspirations of Irish faith, piety and modesty. To us she 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 301 



remains in memory a refined, tender-hearted Christian, a 
woman of graceful attainments and unassuming simplicity. 

If any woman ever deserved a great and solemn expression 
of respect and affection from the friends of the Sisters of 
Mercy, especially from the older Catholics of Pittsburgh, be- 
cause she served God and society, as we remember no other 
woman to have done in our time, that woman is Mother Eliza- 
beth Strange. 

Her fount of generosity, of prayer, kindness and love 
poured itself out on every side to priests and people. She wore 
herself out in that service. She was filled with love for the 
clergy of this diocese, and with profound reverence for eccle- 
siastical authority. 

The most sacred scene that memory can call out of the past ; 
the trials, adversity, sufferings, and deaths of many of the 
loved ones who are gone before us present the gentle figure of 
Mother Elizabeth. This woman who never raised her voice, 
who despised flattery, who walked the streets with eyes veiled 
and downcast, had more friends, and was more respected, 
among more sorts of people, than any woman of wealth and 
fashion. 

Poor people came to her for alms and consolation, and 
their poverty was respected. The rich and educated thought 
themselves favored by her kindly greeting and helpful counsel. 

The strong laborer, the failing invalid, the ignorant, neg- 
lected child, the newsboy, the tramp, the outcast, the convict, 
the scholar, the priest, the sinner, the saint, were on terms of 
intimacy and claimed a bond of sympathy with their ideal Sis- 
ter of Mercy. A woman of incessant activity, her interest 
in public affairs never flagged; her manner earnest, her mind 
scholarly, her address simple, and so straight-forward, that it 
was impossible to mistake her motives. 

The charm of humility was in her personality and in her 
conversation. There was no suspicion of others, no ill speech. 
Her opinions were expressed frankly and so gently as to dis- 
arm malice. The path of duty stretched out before her. Her 
feet fell within its lines until the last step was taken. In 
helping others she looked neither up nor down. All were equal, 
in the light of her mission of Mercy to all. 

Her greatness was not so much in what she did as in what 



302 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



she was. Her dress proclaimed her a Sister of Mercy before 
men ; her religious virtues made her a Sister of Mercy in the 
sight of God. There was no affectation, but a deep and con- 
sistent desire after the nearest union with God. Others loved 
religion because they were attracted by its loveliness in her 
character. They saw before them a nun who never forgot the 
proper reserve of her state ; nor wandered beyond the convent 
rules, as though her spiritual resources were not within herself 
and her duties, nor her sweetest converse with her God. 

By her example, she taught those who lived with her, the 
sacredness of their vows; and made them aspire to the higher 
paths of the interior life by her unreserved obedience, poverty 
of spirit, and purity of heart. 

Mother Elizabeth was holy and her work was blessed. The 
dust of the world never ingrained into her soul. The lesson 
of humility had been learned in the hidden school of Nazareth, 
and it became the power of her influence over others ; and the 
strength of her soul over her body is the secret of the long en- 
durance of her brave, patient heart, conquering sickness and 
enduring pain when others would faint and yield. 

Her last years were especially touching, when, broken with 
toil and infirmity, she reluctantly withdrew from active duty, 
worn out with long service, to await her end in feebleness and 
retirement. Her death was as placid and serene as her life. 
No fear of sin, no stain of heart, darkened the vision of her 
faith, or shook the calmness and courage of her soul. 

We do not lament her departure ; she had done her work 
and gone to her reward. She can do more for those who re- 
main at their work, by her intercession before the throne of 
God than by her prolonged presence on earth. Her body was 
carried out to burial in all simplicity. The Right Rev. Bishop 
spoke the funeral sermon and performed the last absolution. 

The coffin was reverently lowered into the grave and the 
living Sisters turned away with sad but hopeful hearts, leav- 
ing Mother Elizabeth at rest in the cloister of the dead. 

Wealth and worldliness may attract crowds and build huge 
sepulchres, but they cannot touch the heart of humanity and 
awake the gratitude and admiration of rich and poor, high 
or low, as the death of Mother Elizabeth has done. The ma- 
jesty of her funeral solemnity came from the simple unadorned 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 303 



likeness of her life to Christ, and her long fidelity to a Divine 
Master. 

Before these lines on the death of Mother Elizabeth are 
finished, the news comes from St. Xavier's that Mother Stan- 
islaus Fennessy is dead. The companion of Mother Elizabeth 
for fifty-four years now sleeps beside her in the grave. United 
in life, not separated in death, it is fit that they should be 
joined in this obituary. Two worthier Sisters of Mercy were 
never placed side by side. They were both animated by the 
same spirit. The flame of their religious lives were fed by 
the same fire of love of God and souls. 

Rev. J. R. Canevin. 

IN MEMORIAM 
MOTHER M. STANISLAUS, DIED FEB. 14, ICpO 

Amidst a prayerful group of loving, weeping Sisters, who 
gathered around her dying bed, — with the solemn voice of the 
absolution, pronounced by the Rt. Rev. Bishop, the Angel of 
Death came to the humble cell of Mother Stanislaus and laid 
his finger on her eyelids, and opened for her 

"The slow door 
Which, opening to let in, 
Lets out no more !" 

and we who stayed weeping outside felt that the opening was 
for her an entrance into such joy and happiness that the eye 
has not seen, the ear heard, nor the mind of man conceived ! 

Since her death, her long religious life of over half a cen- 
tury seems to unroll like a fair scroll before us, and we go 
back year after year to the days of her childhood when, as 
a bright, sunny-hearted girl of fifteen, she came to the cloister 
with her innocent heart in her hands to offer its budding beauty 
to the Lord of the Lilies ; and that innocence went with her 
to her death bed ! 

In the early days of the Order in Pittsburgh, when the 
sick and the poor and the friendless were far away from the 
young city's center, she trod weary distances, day after day, 
to comfort them. 

To this day the memory of Sister Stanislaus is hallowed in 



304 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



their hearts, and in the hearts of hundreds of others who knew 
her in the class room. Her earnest, emphatic manner as a 
teacher, her stern presence as a disciplinarian, her tender heart 
as a friend and guide, her example as a Superior — a living rule 
— as she was called, can never be forgotten ! 

Many of those who were her staff and her subjects had 
been her pupils and her loving children. We loved her, be- 
cause her heart was with us; she leaned on us and showed 
herself a mother. We honored her for her mortified spirit 
which never could be induced to forsake the common life. 

If she were ill or suffering, her greatest suffering was the 
trouble she thought she gave to others. Her heart was dis- 
tressed if she fancied another was pained or hurt, and she 
gave herself no peace until the cloud had passed away. 

A refined lady in mind and education, every one was cour- 
teously received, and she had the gift of making each think 
she was specially interested in her and her efforts. 

Her beautiful gift of faith was contagious, and her spirit 
of prayer marvelous. Day after day she prayed aloud for the 
needs of others ; a sick friend of the Sisters ; special intentions 
and novenas for those who begged prayers ; remembrances of 
the dead and dying; and most of all prayers of thanksgiving 
for favors from God through others. 

She lived in the presence of God, and one almost felt her 
closeness to Him in her child-like faith. Her personality was 
a rare combination of Mother and Sister. All looked up to 
her and respected her as a mother, while none feared her, for 
they turned to her as to a sister, whose sympathetic tender- 
ness in sorrow or trouble, was all theirs. 

She respected each one's conscience and never acted the 
taskmaster or the spy. She did her duty before God, and ex- 
pected each one to do the same. Hence the work of the insti- 
tution was well done, and St. Xavier's flourished. 

Her subordinates caught the contagion of her faith, her 
spirit of earnestness, her charity and good will. Her short ill- 
ness did not prepare those who loved her for her end, while 
she, who was always ready, lay calmly expecting it. She 
heard the dying prayers for Mother Elizabeth rising to heaven 
during her agony, and it was wondered at that she was her- 
self so calm. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 305 



And when that aged and holy religious had passed away, 
and we saw our Mother was sinking, hoping against hope, each 
one in the sad household hung on her every breath, as hour 
after hour passed. Graces uncounted poured upon her ! The 
holy Sacraments, Benedictions, Masses and Communions, and 
last of all the indulgences of the great Jubilee, which belongs 
specially to this "Holy Year" of the Century. 

A few hours before she died, Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan said 
mass for her at St. Xavier's altar, pronounced over her the 
last absolution, and read prayers for the dying. She passed 
away consciously, amid every grace and sacramental, at noon, 
on Wednesday, Feb. 14, 1900. 

Sad and heavy were the hearts that loved her! for one 
was gone whose place it will be hard to fill. Yet, not one would 
call her back, so convinced did each one feel of her beatitude 
with the Saints! 

And as she peacefully lay among the lilies and white roses 
sent her by loving friends, she seemed to smile in her old-time 
way, on each one that knelt by her lifeless form to say a 
prayer. The white flowers were not whiter than her waxen 
hands and face, and the sweet smile of her countenance made 
one say, surely, "He giveth His beloved sleep." 

In quiet majesty, the ritual of the Holy Church was per- 
formed over the remains. Our dear Rt. Rev. Bishop gave the 
funeral sermon which was beautiful in its literal description 
of her lovely life, and a long sorrowing train of surpliced 
priests, and white mantled sisters, followed her remains down 
the shadowed pathway, where we left her with the commu- 
nity of those "who have fought the good fight and kept the 
faith," and who have received their fadeless crown. 

Peace to thee, dear Mother Stanislaus! Sadly shall we 
miss thy gentle presence from our midst but oh! let fall thy 
mantle over the home so dear to thy heart, and pray for thy 
Sisters, that we may meet thee at last in the Heaven, where 
our Spouse will come and crown those who have left all to 
follow Him. 



306 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



LINES ON HONOR OF THE 
GOLDEN JUBILEE 
OF 

SISTER MARY DI PAZZI RUSSELL 

1850 — March Seventeenth — 1900 

Sound the golden bells of Memory 
Through the mists of smiles and tears, 
Angel voices chant the music 
Of our Sister's Fifty Years. 

Like a sheaf of ripened harvest 
Full and rich with golden grain, 
Are these Fifty Years of labor 
Stored where Saints and Angels reign. 

Brave, and faithful, valiant woman! 
Glorious be thy heavenly crown, 
Half a century's work for Jesus 
Sure, will bring His blessings down. 

Let us honor thee and praise thee — 
Pray thy latter days be given 
Radiance, like the sunset glory, 
Melting to the joys of Heaven. 

Like the glorious Saint of Pazzi 
May the Lord thy love requite 
Till the Jubilee of Heaven 
Bursts upon thy raptured sight. 

And these Fifty Years' Espousal 
Be the song the Angels sing, 
Through the golden aisles of Heaven 
As they lead thee to the King. 



GREETINGS 

In the lives of most of us events rarely come singly ! There 
is a rush of many things together — and the mind is divided 
in its attention and gives but a scattered interest to the passing 
panorama. Even in the quiet lives of God's chosen ones, the 
rush and hurry to do much good — to accomplish many things 
for the Master — often bring to the heart the thought of the 
Savior's words to Martha, "Troubled about many things, when 
but one thing is necessary!" and we would fain pause and 
gather ourselves together so to speak, that we might rest in 
contemplation once more at the Lord's Sacred Feet. 

But there is one event which comes alone in its grand and 
solemn beauty ! The thought of half a hundred years spent in 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 307 



religion! The thought of fifty years of life measured by a 
Sacred Rule ; of a self-denying, self-sacrificing existence spent 
for others, out of pure charity and love of God! 

It is a rare and beautiful occasion for those spouses, who 
have given such years to life's duties, in piety and goodness 
in the world; but to a strong and single-minded soul in re- 
ligion, whose labors even yet have not ceased, it is an event 
worthy of the richest celebration. Hence, this Golden Jubilee 
day of our dear Sister di Pazzi, is one of universal gladness 
over the Houses of her Community, in the household where 
she lives and in the hearts of the friends who love her ! 

Hail to you, dear and venerable Sister! the angels surely 
sing to-day in Heaven, a canticle of joy! and we, on earth, 
who would do you honor, feel our hearts filled with emotion. 

It is a long, long record ! these fifty years of life as a Sis- 
ter of Mercy! and to appreciate it, one must go back to the 
early days of the existence of the Order, in this growing and 
now important city. When the Venerable Bishop O'Connor 
founded our Order here, there were trials and sufferings for 
every brave candidate who joined the ranks. You were among 
these early workers, and there are those around you who can 
testify to the heroic labors that you counted as nothing in those 
years of fervor. Plague, pestilence, poverty, and privation ! In 
the Hospital among the stricken and ever with the poor ! 
Surely the Angels counted your steps ! Then in the class-room 
among trie little ones of Christ ! how you loved and guarded 
them ! How you poured into their young minds the beauti- 
ful truths of faith, and led them heavenward ! Or in the 
gloomy prisons, among the convicts, how your heart ached for 
their terrible destiny, and how earnestly you wrestled, so to 
speak, for their immortal souls ! 

How you served the needy and the sick and helpless, and 
this day they bless you and shower benedictions on your path- 
way. And such has your life ever been — these fifty years. 
The martyrdom of the "common life" of the cloister has been 
yours, and you have never stepped aside for life's pleasure 
or its ease ! Surely we may crown you to-day, with the heart 
flowers we offer you, and we may pray that your heavenly 
Bridegroom may continue to pour His blessings on you. 

You have been honored with our favored Bishop's paternal 



308 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



presence and warm recognition. You have been honored 
with the special blessing of our Holy Father — Leo XIII. — 
and through the length and breadth of your Sisterhood there 
are rejoicings everywhere because of this day of grace and 
jubilee. It is not often a religious may hope to labor for God 
in two such wonderful epochs as the nineteenth and twen- 
tieth centuries, and yet it has been your lot, and we congratu- 
late you and rejoice with you. And yet, dear Sister, do you not 
find to-day chords in your heart that vibrate to a minor strain 
of memory ! Where are the many companions with whom you 
began your noble and heroic career? Look around the Com- 
munity here who call you "Sister," and recall the missing faces. 
Try to number the little white crosses in the valley at St. 
Xavier's, where the summer birds sing and the old trees wave, 
and do you not feel like one who stands upon the sea shore 
watching the white sails go down to the West — disappearing, 
disappearing, — one by one, until you feel almost gone yourself ! 
Do we not all feel, as we glance back at the month just past, 
that a sadness, deep and heavy, blends with the golden beauty 
of to-day, — for there are those just laid to rest who would 
warmly grasp your hand and greet you with a tender smile, 
were they in our midst to-night. But they are of the Commu- 
nity in Heaven, and we would not wish them back, were it 
in our power to call them. They are praying for you — do 
not hesitate to think so. 

The years are passing by almost imperceptibly, and ere 
long the decades will lengthen till the rosary be complete, and 
it will be time for the tired hands to rest, and the tired feet 
to pause, and the tired heart to listen for the call of the Bride- 
groom — who will welcome to His Sacred Heart His faithful 
servant, His beloved Spouse, and the golden harmonies of 
Heaven will make a never-ending jubilee, as the Angels echo 
His words, — "Winter is now past — the rain has gone and de- 
parted — arise, my love, and come." 

In 1900 the Novitiate was moved from Mount Mercy to 
Webster Ave. Mother M. Regina, Mother Superior; Mother 
Irenseus Dougherty, Mistress. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 309 



S. M. DI PAZZI RECEIVES THE APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION 

B'eaitissimo Padre: 

La Madre Maria Sebastiana, Superiora nel Convento delle 
Suore della Misericordia nella cetta di Pittsburgh degli Stati 
Uniti d'America, umilimente prostrata al bacio del Sacro Piede, 
supplica la Santita Vostra di concederle le due saguenti grazie : 

La prima, di benedire con especiale benedizione una sua 
suddita, per Nome Suor Maria Maddalena Di Pazzi, tanto 
benemerita dell' Institute, la quale. Nel di 17 del prossimo 
Mese de Marzo fesleggera le aure nozze della sua professione 
religiosa ; e di estendere tale benedizione alia supplicante in- 
sieme alle sue suddite. 

* * * * * * 

Che della grazia. 

TRANSLATION OF THE APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION 

February 12th, 1900. 
Our Most Holy Father, Leo XIIL, lovingly in the Lord, 
deigns to grant His Apostolic Benediction to all for whom it 
is asked. 

RlNALDO ANGELI, 

Secret Chamberlain of His Holiness. 



CHAPTER XVIII 



1900 

A SANITARIUM is in process of erection at Sea Isle, 
N. J., by bequest of William J. Burns, for the Pittsburgh 
Sisters of Mercy — aged or delicate. 

The new cottage occupied for the first time during the 
summer of 1900 proved a boon of invaluable benefit to the 
Sisters. The exterior resembles an old fashioned Meeting- 
house but the interior embraces all necessary conveniences. 
The musicians and poetesses, including the Misses Donnelly, 
Sisters M. Regis, Austin McKeon and "Mercedes," had many 
pleasant half-hour reunions. 

In August, Eleanor C. Donnelly sent the following lines 
"To Mercedes." 

"THE LIGHT THAT CANNOT FAIL" 

To-day, when first we met — beside the Sea — 
And clasping hands — looked out across the tide, 
We watched two sails, like wild birds, side by side, 

the gray horizon, float and flee. 
High on the sands, the waves dashed angrily, 
And sullen skies above the waters frowned; 
But lo! afar, a sunbeam smote the lee, 
And the dim sails with silvery whiteness crowned! 

At closer range, those sails, perchance, were seen 
All stained and weather-seamed (now white as snow). 
So doth the dull and every- day routine 
Of these, our lives, take on a silvery glow, 
When God's dear light and grace upon them shine, 
Transforming them with glory half -Divine! 

GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETINGS 
TO 

SISTER M. ANGELA MCGREAL 
185O — I9OO 

While the echoes of the merry joybells still echo through 
the Christmas air, other joyous chimes send out their glad 

310 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 311 



pealings through these cloistered halls — the triumphant chimes 
of Golden Jubilee — chimes which we fancy angel hands might 
touch in reverent tenderness for in their joyous ring may be 
read the story of a life of lengthened years devotedly consumed 
in God's blessed work, — of a half century of time, filled with 
the precious duties of the Master's holy service. 

How gladly do the hearts of the Sisters respond to-day to 
the calling of the joybells to welcome this day of Jubilee! 
the day whose rising sun brought to you, dear Sister, the gold- 
en round of your religious life. And in gladdest union, we 
are now gathered to offer you our sincere heart-wishes and 
congratulations. We congratulate you, that your chosen life- 
path has been the royal one pointed out by the sacred hand 
of the Savior, the path marked by His precious footsteps, and 
we joy with you that you have long and faithfully trodden it. 

Protectingly has His blessing canopied your past years, 
and may it still radiantly hover over your remaining life, aiding 
you to reach in safety the sacred goal of your aspirations — the 
hoped-for "welcome" of the Heavenly Bridegroom. This, 
dear Sister, is the sincere prayer rising from the hearts of all 
your sisters in the united greeting, 

"Happy Golden Jubilee!" 

S. M. Austin McK. 

On Friday, March 15, 1901, Sister Mary Gerald Mc- 
Congely died at the Convent, Webster Ave., Pittsburgh, and 
was buried on Sunday afternoon in St. Xavier's Cemetery. 

It is difficult to offer fitting tribute to a gentle, retiring, 
self-sacrificing Sister of Mercy such as Sister Gerald was. 

Patient, earnest and forbearing, her life of thirty years in 
the class-room made her a teacher that her pupils love to re- 
member. Her amiable, quiet smile, and low voice, were rest- 
ful to the refractory and soothing to the excitable. She was 
one of those still natures whose very quietude revealed the 
deep waters of solid goodness and worth, whose friendship 
was a treasure beyond price, whose companionship a rock of 
help and encouragement, and whose unexpected sense of hu- 
mor and mirth Inke a thread of silver ran gleaming through 
the every day savings of common life. 

Helpful to Others, she was entirely forgetful of self, and 



312 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



those who were privileged to know her innermost nature will 
mourn for a friend found rarely in a lifetime. 

Although her illness was pronounced fatal from the begin- 
ning, she wanted to remain at her post of duty. She thought 
she could teach a little more, could bear her pain uncomplain- 
ingly a little longer, but when obedience bade her take rest 
from active labor, she gave up her will entirely to her supe- 
riors, and during six months of excruciating pain which she 
tried to conceal under a placid face, she made her prepara- 
tion to meet her Divine Lord. Her last breath was a prayer, 
and her calm, holy face in death was a reflex of the blessed 
peace and rest that met her longing spirit in the eternal home 
where sorrow is unknown. 

If it is true that those we love in God we never lose, Sister 
Gerald is our pleader and intercessor before the throne of 
God. 

"Pure as an altar-light she passed away; 
'Dear heart,' we said to her — 'stay, O stay/ 
And she said (sighing as she said it), 'Nay!'" 

st. mary's commercial high school 

St. Mary's Commercial High School, with a two years' 
course, was opened in September, 1901, in the building erected 
for St. Mary's Academy and utilized for that purpose for 
years, at the corner of Chatham and Webster Avenues. The 
first class had 12 pupils, of whom 6 were boys and 6 girls. 
From the beginning, it was the settled policy to maintain a 
very high standard for entrance and final examinations, and 
time has proved the wisdom of this course. The success of 
the school, far beyond the hopes of the most sanguine, has 
been due to the quality of the material it produced, brains 
and ability being the only recognized standards. If pupils 
passed the examinations they got in; if they did not, they got 
out. From the start, the authorities of the school kept in touch 
with the business and commercial world, to better fit the stu- 
dents to enter commercial life equipped with knowledge that 
was denied the graduates of most business colleges. For this 
purpose, from 1901 to 191 3, lectures and talks were given to 
the students by experts in many branches of commercial, finan- 
cial, industrial and legal work, thus putting the faculty and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 313 



the students in close touch with the ever changing pulse of 
modern business requirements. It had the further advantage 
of enlisting the powerful influence of a group of wide awake 
young business men in the school itself, and opened up many 
opportunities for valuable positions in the business world to 
the Commercial School graduates. This policy has resulted 
many times in the entire graduating class obtaining lucrative 
positions long before Commencement Day. 

This unusual success soon tempted pupils from other 
schools to enter St. Mary's High School, so that its student 
body is now recruited from the pupils of 25 parishes. The 
total registration to-day is no pupils. 

In 1913, after the classes had started, the policy of the 
High School was changed, girls only being retained. Since 
this change of policy, it has not been possible to command the 
interest of the committee of business men, who formerly vis- 
ited the High School. The success of St. Mary's now is 
due solely to the High School faculty, who, alone and unaided, 
are working under a tremendous handicap, in spite of which 
the record for 191 7 surpasses that of any previous year, due 
to enormous business expansion incident to the war. 

The first graduating class numbered 12. The class of 1916 
numbers 59, an increase of nearly 500 per cent. 

Since its beginning, 16 years ago, 576 pupils have gradu- 
ated from it. Many of them have achieved extraordinary suc- 
cess in the business world, one has become a priest, several 
of the girl graduates have entered religious life, some of 
whom have returned to strengthen the faculty of St. Mary's, to 
maintain its sound traditions and its proud record of being 
the most efficient commercial High School in the City of 
Pittsburgh. 

T. F. Coakley. 

1901 

SISTER M. ATHANASIUS QUIGLEY 

On Thursday, Dec. 7, Sister Mary Athanasius passed to 
her eternal reward and was buried in St. Xavier's Cemetery. 

This gentle, guileless Sister had been for many years a 
member of the Order of Mercy, and had been a teacher in the 



314 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



various schools of Pittsburgh and vicinity. After over forty- 
years of service, her health failing, she was removed to St. 
Xavier's Convent, where her quiet, gentle amiability, her pa- 
tient suffering, and sweet uncomplaining resignation made her 
loved by all. 

Rt. Rev. Bishop Phelan, who knew her from childhood, 
visited her death-bed, and bestowed on her the Plenary In- 
dulgence only a few minutes before she peacefully expired. 

A solemn High Mass was celebrated in the Convent Chapel 
on Saturday morning, and the remains were borne to the little 
Cemetery. Rev. P. Killoran, Chaplain of the Convent, Rev. 
P. Ernest, O. S. B., Rev. P. Fridolin, O. S. B., Rev. Regis 
Canevin, and the Rt. Rev. Bishop assisted on the occasion; 
also Mr. C. Murphy of Baltimore, a cousin of the deceased. 

GOLDEN JUBILEE CELEBRATION 
M. M. EVANGELIST KINSELLA 
S. M. BAPTIST HEARN 
1 852- 1 902 

An occasion of triumph, one whose repetition does not dim 
its glad significance, bands us to-day in happy union. In joy 
of heart, we gather our wishes and greetings on this day of 
heaven-lit jubilee, to congratulate you, to rejoice with you, 
dear Mother and Sister, on this golden anniversary of your 
religious profession. The strain of gratitude singing in your 
hearts to-day, finds echoing response in our own heart song, 
and may the many petitions wafted heavenward for the de- 
scent of rare blessings on your coming years find gracious 
acceptance in the answering heart of our dear Savior. 

How truly may we hail this occasion as a day of triumph : 
of triumph on the completion of a half century of well-stored 
years, years replete with fulfilled promise; with unswerving 
fidelity in the service of a heavenly Master. Triumph sounded 
in the joy note of the congratulations and wishes with which 
the air of this cloistered home is alive to-day. Triumph 
blended with sacred strains sent aloft this early morn during 
the celebration of the altar's awful mystery, and triumph we 




Sister M. Eulalia de Ham 
Organizer and Director of St. Xavier's Orchestra 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 315 



trust shall be the blessed welcome music, giving you entrance 
to the everlasting jubilee of the great Hereafter. 

That your souls, dear Mother and Sister, may find this 
realization, when the eternal day dawns for you, is the prayer 
of all who delight to greet you here, and of those who, sep- 
arated from you by miles of distance, greet you in spirit with 
sincere sisterly feeling on this happy feast — of Golden Jubilee. 

SISTER EULALIA IS DEAD 

A figure as familiar at St. Xavier's as the Old Home itself 
has gone forever from its sacred precincts. One whose per- 
sonality has belonged here for more than forty years; whose 
pupils in French and Music could be numbered by hundreds, 
has laid down her baton, has folded her tired hands, and 
closed her tired eyes and given up to God the spirit that worked 
so earnestly, so energetically, and steadfastly in His service. 

Last Closing Day Sister Eulalia stood with her beloved 
orchestra for the last time. Her failing strength was visible 
to every one but herself. The tireless energy, the unflagging 
perseverance that led her through every difficulty to success, 
kept her up, and when the last strain of music died away, her 
exhausted condition revealed itself. She was taken to the 
Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh, and from that time she slowly 
failed, — nerve by nerve, — until the night of April 5th, while 
the Houses of her Order knelt at prayer in their Chapels, and 
a few watchers knelt at her bedside, her spirit fled to her God 
and her soul found rest. 

Her friends and pupils loved and revered her, while they 
admired her wonderful musical ability. Her Sisters noted 
and told of her unselfishness, her piety, her industry, energy, 
and self-sacrifice, — and as Rev. Regis Canevin so beautifully 
remarked in his touching and exquisite tribute over her re- 
mains, every one knew she had two great loves, Our Lord's 
Sacred Heart in the Blessed Sacrament, and her love for St. 
Xavier's! Here she labored for His glory until she had al- 
most finished her seventieth year. For on her birthday she 
died! 

As the casket containing her holy remains entered the 
mourning-draped portals of St. Xavier's, on Monday evening, 



316 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

the sorrowing Sisters and the grieving pupils met the pall- 
bearers, while her beloved Orchestra, hidden from view, sent 
forth sad and touching strains of sweet music. Cornets, harp, 
violins, 'cello and organ blended in the sad welcome, until eyes 
wept tears and hearts throbbed painfully, while the casket, 
covered with lilies, was borne to the Choir in the Sisters' 
Chapel, to rest one solemn night before the altar that Sister 
Eulalia loved so well. And there, as she wished it, her old 
pupils came and knelt beside her; her Sisters prayed there, 
and her old home felt once more her presence. 

On Tuesday morning, April 8th, 1902, the mountain land- 
scape, the grove and pathways were fairy-like in draperies of 
snow, strangely beautiful and dazzling. In the midst of it the 
line of carriages followed the hearse down the familiar path- 
way to the cemetery, and amidst the dazzling whiteness of the 
softly falling snow which covered everything and wrapped 
even the casket in ermine, the mortal remains of Sister Eulalia 
were laid beside her Sisters in that long sleep that knows no 
waking. The deep voices of the assisting clergy blended in 
the beautiful "Benedictus," and the solemn tones were borne 
on the wings of the snow spirits up the hill to the Convent, 
where many remained watching. 

The mass was sung by Rev. Regis Canevin; Deacon Rev. 
W. Cunningham; Sub-deacon Rev. Wm. Graham. Rev. M. 
Ward was Master of Ceremonies ; Rev. P. Louis, O.S.B., and 
Rev. P. Ernest, O.S.B., with Rev. P. Killoran, were present 
in the Sanctuary. Many visiting friends and Sisters, together 
with members of the family, the Sisters of St. Xavier's, and 
all the pupils assisted in the Chapel. 

Peace be to thee, dear Sister Eulalia ! Amidst the eternal 
music of thy Heavenly home may thy spirit look down lovingly 
on the old home at St. Xavier's ; and may thy intercession win 
for its inmates priceless graces, and heavenly benedictions. As 
we pass thy music room, shrouded in somber drapery, we will 
lift our sad souls to thy bright Home, dear Sister Eulalia, and 
find sweet comfort ! 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 317 



GOLDEN JUBILEE 

JANUARY THIRTEENTH 

1^53— 1903 
ADDRESS TO SISTER MARY CAULFIELD 

Once more the convent walls have echoed all day long to 
the sound of rejoicing! Once more glad faces and happy 
voices have told the story of a Jubilee, this time a Golden 
Jubilee, and now we gather together, and place the crown of 
our good wishes and congratulations on our dear Sister 
Mary, and pray God to bless her, and bestow graces on 
her soul that will flood her spirit with some of the joys of 
Paradise ! 

A Golden Jubilee is an occasion recognized in the Ritual of 
our holy Mother the Church. There are prayers and blessings 
of special import prescribed, and the happy recipient is con- 
sidered worthy of the highest honors. 

And is it to be wondered that such is the case ? Fifty years 
of religious life in an active Order is granted to few indeed ; 
and, dear Sister, when you look back to the day when the 
sacred veil of the novice was placed on your head, you will re- 
member that there was a group of fervent and earnest postu- 
lants, that began together the religious career ! The group was 
smaller at your holy Profession, and of those who knelt with 
you then, and made their holy vows, you alone remain! 

There are little white crosses in our cemetery that bear their 
names and stories of their devoted love of their vocation, keep 
their memory sacred among us! but you alone of the little 
group celebrate your Golden Jubilee ! 

It is a sweet yet solemn lesson, and gives the tender, minor 
music to a symphony that is all joy ! 

It tells us that we are pilgrims and wayfarers in this beauti- 
ful yet wicked world, and that our mission is to do good, as 
we journey, to the poor, the sick, and the ignorant, and thus 
praise, reverence and serve Him, who has called us to the most 
sublime of all vocations — the religious life ! 

We have left all and followed His call ! but the track must 



318 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



be marked with many a trial, many a stretch of weariness and 
pain. 

We were not promised a life of ease and delight, but the 
Cross was carried before us at our profession! and we were 
told we would find its shadow everywhere. 

We were told, ere our vows were uttered, we were to 
espouse a crucified King, and we have recognized the truth of 
the saying! 

Labor and toil and prayer are the portion of the Sister of 
Mercy, and if the Master grant her length of years, as He has 
done to you, dear Sister, it is but to edify your Sisters and 
increase your own merit ! 

May such continue to be the case with you, dear Sister! 
may it shine forth in your face, and glow in your words. 

"The old calm faces we used to see," says a French writer, 
"are rarely met outside of a Convent! We only see in the 
world a dull restlessness and a restless dullness! The quiet 
eyes of silent blessedness, the luminous beauty of a great peace 
are not to be found in worldlings ; they belong to the Convent 
walls!" 

We can all realize this fact, and taking the lesson once more 
to our hearts make our years worthy of our holy vocation ! 
Those years are passing swiftly ! Ere long the decades of the 
life-rosary will be complete, and it will be time for the tired 
feet to pause, the tired hands to rest, and the tired heart to 
listen for the Bridegroom's Voice, and oh ! with what a throb 
of joy will the faithful spouse listen to His words of music! 
the jubilee of Heaven, "Come, my sister, my spouse, enter into 
the joy of the Lord." 

November 9, 1903. 

My D\ear Sr. M. Neri: 

Too long have I delayed to answer your kind letter, but I 
know you do not think it a want of appreciation, for I think 
of you and pray for you, but the days pass so quickly, leisure 
moments for social correspondence are very few, duties fill in 
the hours in quick succession and you know the life of a Sister 
of Mercy is a busy one. The mortuary card announcing the 
death of dear Sister Stephana brought to memory recollections 
of our happy dear days of early religious life in this home and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 310 

the loved ones, who now reign in God's eternal kingdom. I 
am the only one here who knew Sister. She was always lovely 
to us and now I hope she will pray for us. I certainly will not 
forget her during this month of special blessings for the holy 
souls. We have three novenas of Holy Communion this month 
specially for them. I am sure the Community welcomed dear 
Mother M. Sebastian to fill the post of Superior again. I did 
not congratulate her for the honor is a heavy burden, but I 
congratulate the Community in having her for their Mother 
Superior. Do you think she will let you come to see us ? We 
shall soon have the Jubilee of coming to Baltimore. How few 
remain to celebrate it ! not one here. I feel like a stranger ; my 
companions, where are they? Like yourselves we have sent 
many to Heaven of late. Thank God, all have left holy mem- 
ories for our edification and we feel they will intercede for us 
with God. Sr. M. Evangelist has renewed her youth and is 
brisk at the city Hospital. Sr. M. Stanislaus at the Mount and 
Sr. M. Scholastica, singing, as of old. Sr. Agnes is up at St. 
Gregory's. Let us pray for each other until we meet in 
Heaven. With love, 

Your devoted, 

Sr. M. Alphonsus. 

fine edifice now closed 

st. Paul's cathedral services end with solemn high mass 

thousands attend 

many persons pay church a last visit during the after- 
noon services at epiphany 

Famous old St. Paul's Roman Catholic cathedral is closed. 
The last services were held in the historic edifice yesterday 
morning, May ioth, 1903, beginning at 10.45 o'clock and con- 
tinuing till past noon. At 9 o'clock the first services in the new 
church of the Epiphany at Washington and Franklin streets, 
erected for the use of the cathedral congregation, were con- 
ducted by the Rt. Rev. Coadjutor Bishop Canevin. At 7.30 
o'clock last evening the first vesper services were held in the 
new church, where from now on the downtown congregation 
will attend services. 



820 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Never in the long history of the old cathedral was such a 
great congregation assembled as at the last solemn high mass 
celebrated there yesterday morning. Although five of the 
regular Sunday masses were offered in the cathedral previous 
to the celebration of the solemn high mass, the building was 
crowded to overflowing. It is estimated that nearly 10,000 
persons were present during the last services yesterday. Those 
who did not arrive early were satisfied to stand throughout the 
long services. 

The Rev. Father Tobin during his sermon spoke of the 
great services the cathedral had rendered in a city like Pitts- 
burgh and gave a brief review of the history of the cathedral 
and the downtown congregation, covering a period of over 100 
years. 

The music of the mass was furnished by the large cathedral 
choir and the famous surpliced boys' choir. During the mass 
John Corcoran, the sweet-voiced boy singer, sang a number of 
solos. During the afternoon the cathedral was visited by 
many persons. At 6 o'clock last evening the windows were 
closed and the doors barred, marking the passing of the hand- 
some old building and an epoch in Catholicity in Pittsburgh 
and this diocese. 

Among those who attended the last services at the cathedral 
yesterday morning and those who returned for a last look and 
prayer during the afternoon were found many who had known 
during their lives no other house of worship. These upon 
leaving the building turned at the great front doors to take a 
last long and sorrowful look as though to impress an indelible 
stamp of the interior of the old church on their minds to carry 
through life. 

Not a few of the older persons at the church shed tears as 
they passed out. 

Within a short time the old cathedral will be no more, as 
the wreckers will reduce the ancient pile the more quickly now 
that the building has been abandoned. For years St. Paul's 
cathedral has been known as one of the handsomest Gothic 
edifices in the world. Great European architects have con- 
sulted the Rt. Rev. Bishop R. Phelan as to the designer of the 
cathedral plans and the names of the builders. 

The fame of the old Cathedral was so great as a Gothic 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 321 



structure that for years Harper's old geography contained a 
picture of the building, which was reputed to be one of the 
world's finest specimens of church architecture. 

It was partly for this reason and because of the many re- 
membrances of the people of Pittsburgh with the cathedral that 
Bishop Phelan decided that when the present building was sold 
to have it duplicated in granite upon the new site at Fifth 
avenue and Craig street, Bellefield. The foundation of the 
new St. Paul's Cathedral is now being laid, and the new build- 
ing will be an exact duplicate of the old, except that it will have 
a more handsome front and entrance than the present Ca- 
thedral. The cost of the new cathedral will be between 
$800,000 and $900,000. It will be completed in about two 
years. 

The site of the present Cathedral was purchased by H. C. 
Frick about a year ago for $1,325,000, and is 242 feet square, 
being bounded by Fifth avenue, Grant street, Virgin and 
Cherry alleys. The new Church of the Epiphany will prob- 
ably be used as a pro-cathedral until the new Bellefield Ca- 
thedral is completed. 



CHAPTER XIX 



OUR BISHOP, RT. REV. J. F. REGIS CANEVIN 

ON Monday, December 15, 1902, news was received from 
Rome that the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda 
had unanimously decided to recommend to the Holy Father the 
appointment of Rev. John Francis Regis Canevin as Coadjutor 
Bishop of Pittsburg with the right of succession. Shortly 
afterwards the official briefs of his selection were received. 
These were his papers, the first designating him as Bishop of 
Sabrate in partibus infidelium, and the second confirming his 
nomination as Coadjutor Bishop of the Diocese of Pittsburg 
with the right of succession. On the death of our Beloved 
Bishop Phelan, his Coadjutor at once became the ordinary of 
this important see. He is now our Bishop. In consequence 
there loom up before our mind some of the sentiments ex- 
pressed by the writer of this article on the occasion of his con- 
secration, February 24, 1903. We then said: your boyhood 
days, your career in the seminary and your life as a priest fill 
us with hopeful joy as we anticipate the good results that must 
follow the filial devotion to duty you will ever manifest as the 
helpmate of our dear Father, who has guided us so successfully 
during the past eighteen years. 

And certainly our hopes have been realized. Always the 
reverend, deferent assistant of his chief, never losing sight of 
the obedience and love owed to the superior of the diocese. 
Although crowned with the perfection of the priesthood, al- 
though appointed one of the vicars, although given full power 
to represent the Bishop and perform his duties, the same hum- 
ble mien ever characterized this worthy priest and exalted 
prelate. He continued as heretofore to lead the same saintly 
life, to inspire all, both clerical and lay, with a higher concep- 
tion of duty, a broader and clearer understanding of the value 
and holiness of virtue, and a truer and deeper comprehension 
of the obedience and respect due properly constituted authority. 
Ever loyal, ever devoted to his good Father and kind superior, 

322 



Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, D.D. 
Fifth Bishop of Pittsburgh 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 323 



Bishop Phelan, he was at his bedside when the last summons 
came. He served him well in life, and his grief was great 
when Bishop Phelan was no more. 

With such earnestness of purpose, such devotedness to 
duty, such sincere regard for the delicate proprieties always 
admirable when observed by the subject in relation to the 
superior, and with such constant unceasing, painstaking care 
to be the Alter Christus displayed, have we not the best reason 
to rejoice exceedingly that our lot as priests and people is cast 
into the hands of one so good, so worthy as is our Bishop now, 
Rt. Rev. John Francis Regis Canevin? May our dear Lord 
long preserve him to continue the great works of his great 
and beloved predecessor. His position is sublime, but the re- 
sponsibility is awful. If confronted with it, the angels might 
tremble, yet poor weak man must take it, fearing lest he fall, 
lest he be crushed with its weight. But the good Bishop will 
no doubt remember for his support, joy and consolation, that 
he has now for his immediate superior a kind, considerate and 
noble-hearted Holy Father, the Vicar of our Lord who is truly 
filled with the spirit that will renew all things in Christ, who 
is mercy and love itself, and as his subjects, a body of priests, 
pious, zealous, indefatigable workers, the equal of any in the 
United States, ready in season and out of season to go to the 
ends of the earth to promote the interests of our Holy Mother, 
the Church. The conscientiousness of this will lighten his 
burden, otherwise unsupportable ; will cause gladness to well 
up in his heart, when saddened by opposition and will help him 
to persevere like another St. Paul, who finished his course, 
who kept the faith and received the crown of justice. 

Ad Multos Annos. 

St. Colmaris Journal. 

FEBRUARY, I903 

ADDRESS FROM THE SISTERS OF MERCY OF THE DIOCESE TO RT. 
REV. REGIS CANEVIN, D.D., ON THE DAY OF HIS CONSECRA- 
TION, I9O3 

Beloved Father in God : Fitting it is, that the oldest Com- 
munity of the Diocese of Pittsburgh should approach you, in 
respectful love and devotion, and offer you filial submission 



324 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



and reverential homage on the occasion of your Episcopal 
Consecration. 

Fitting and proper it would be in any case, but in our case 
it is a duty of such supreme pleasure and thanksgiving that 
words fail us to express properly our heartfelt emotions. 

We have known you from the day of your birth ! It was 
the honor of our earlier Sisters, — now in their heavenly rest, 
— to fashion your baptismal robe, and under our chapel roof 
to witness the sacred waters of Baptism poured on your infant 
head. From the sainted Sister of Mercy whose name you bear 
you learned the first rudiments of religion and education, and 
you have grown up before our eyes, one marked by grace for 
high and noble work. 

As the years of your priesthood rolled by, and you became 
the prop and right arm of our venerable Bishop Phelan's de- 
clining years, the star of your destiny glowed brightly over 
your head, and the waiting Diocese pointed to you as one 
marked by Christ and His Vicar, to lift the heavy burden from 
his shoulders; to take the helm of this vast and magnificent 
Episcopal See, and guide it, as he has done, in all noble ways 
of honor and virtue. 

Is it strange, Beloved Father in God, that the Sisters of 
Mercy of this Diocese, who know you so well, and value your 
worth so highly, should lay this tribute of fealty, respect and 
devotion in your hands, and praise God for the hour of your 
consecration? No! It is only "meet and just"; and we offer 
our congratulations, our good wishes, our daily fervent pray- 
ers, that the Most High God may sustain your spirit and give 
strength to your soul ; that the Holy Ghost may guide you in 
every thought and word ; and that the adorable Trinity may 
place Its seal on all your deeds, to make them worthy of your 
sublime dignity, in Time and Eternity! 

And from the hearts of the Sisters of Mercy of the diocese, 
now become your children in Christ, echoes the beautiful 
greeting, so oft repeated, but never old, "Ad Multos Annos V 

FIRST VISIT OF OUR COADJUTOR BISHOP— APRIL, I903 

Some weeks ago the girls were startled by the cry, "The 
new Bishop is here!" And sure enough the Rt. Rev. Coad- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 325 



jutor, in his accustomed quiet style, so void of ostentation and 
excitement, had given us the honor of a visit. The Sisters 
received him in the parlor, where he bestowed his Episcopal 
blessing. Shortly afterwards the pupils were assembled in 
the Hall, where the new Bishop allowed each one to kiss his 
ring, and then gave the benediction. He addressed the pupils 
in a charming little speech, explaining the meaning of kissing 
the Bishop's ring. Quite a pleasant sensation was produced 
when Bishop Canevin said, smilingly, that "they might be St. 
Xavier's girls," but he was a St. Xavier's boy, as he was born 
nearby, was baptized, instructed and made his first confession 
in St. Xavier's Chapel. This brought out prolonged clapping, 
and the kind and beautiful words the Bishop said of St. 
Xavier's enshrined him forever in the heart of every girl 
who listened to him that day. A coveted free day was given 
in the Bishop's honor, and the event of his first visit was a 
red-letter day in the annals. 

So much has been said by the secular and Catholic press 
of Pittsburgh on the consecration of Bishop Canevin, and so 
intense have been the expressions of affection, good will, pleas- 
ure and devotion, that it would seem there was little more 
to say ; but St. Xavier's has more to say, in its pride and grati- 
fication, and in its strong claim on the devoted young Bishop, 
who is elevated to the purple, and who is to rule the flock of 
which he was once the most obedient member. 

In a happy home, on the sunny hillside, not far from this 
old Academy, the young Bishop first saw the light. His ven- 
erated mother, who dearly loved the saintly Sister Superior of 
St. Xavier's named the boy after her, and in St. Xavier's 
chapel, on a fair June day, while the Commencement exer- 
cises were being held in the shady grove near by, little Regis 
was baptized by a good priest long since in his grave, — Rev. 
Father Reynolds. The elder Sisters of Mercy, many of whom 
have passed away, petted and loved dearly the bright-eyed 
little boy, and from them he learned his letters, and his 
catechism. How gladly they heard of his entrance into St. 
Vincent's College, and his ordination to the priesthood ! 

On May 6th, was celebrated the Golden Jubilee of Sister 
M. Madeleine O'Donnell at Mount Mercy. High Mass, Sol- 



326 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



emn Benediction and the Congratulations of the Sisters occu- 
pied the morning hours, followed by a well provided dinner. 
In the evening the Sisters assembled in the Recreation Room 
for the formal "Greeting." 

GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETING TO DEAR SISTER M. MADELEINE 
1863-I913 

It is now half a century, dear Sister (as men mark time), 
since you laid your young heart, with all its worldly hopes and 
aspirations, on the altar of God and vowed to Him Poverty, 
Chastity, and Obedience. How well you have fulfilled your 
obligations the angels have written with their golden pens on 
the records of Heaven. 

Too soon shall the future bring a time when the happy 
present shall be but a past sunny memory, but that memory 
shall shine through the years and brighten life when perhaps 
its skies are obscured by clouds, and as one by one we turn 
the leaves of life's volume, and note the play of light and 
shade on its varied pages, the scene of this Jubilee day shall 
illumine in golden tints a page on which memory will fondly 
linger. 

We realize more than words can tell the long span of 
years that stretches backward from this auspicious day. To 
a Sister of Mercy it means the steady perseverance, the un- 
flagging earnestness, the self-devotion, the self-annihilation 
that comes only when the heart lives for God. Let us offer 
you, dear Sister, our congratulations, amid this assemblage 
of your Sisters who rejoice with you on this joyous occasion. 

The Laudate is sung. 

A BAPTISM AT ST. X.'s 

The beautiful altar glowed with lights and fragrant flowers 
on Sunday afternoon, May 10, and the white-veiled girls 
gathered together to witness the solemn Baptism of two of 
their companions, Miss Bessie Cartwright, a graduate of 1903, 
and Fern Robertson, a pupil of the Eighth grade. 

Father Walter, O.S.B., performed the solemn rite, and 
after the Profession of Faith, the saving Waters were poured 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 327 



on the heads of the two young girls, and they became the 
children of God, and members of the one true church. All 
the spectators were deeply impressed, and many shed tears. 
Benediction closed the celebration, and the voices of the pupils 
never sounded sweeter or fuller than when chanting the old 
hymns of the Church, and when the blessing fell upon the 
kneeling crowd, every breath was a prayer. Father Walter 
gave a beautiful instruction on the love of the Blessed Mother, 
and touched our hearts when he recalled our dear earthly 
friends who were far away from us, yet whose thoughts were 
on their absent children. 

May 19, 1903 

Another death of a saintly old Sister shadowed the Con- 
vent ! Sister Mary Placidus passed away to her reward Tues- 
day, May 19, at 12.30 a. m. Peacefully and quietly, almost 
before one could realize it, she breathed her last, after only a 
week's illness. Pray for her precious soul. 

DISTINGUISHED VISITORS 

June, 1903 

St. Xavier's was honored by a visit during the past month 
from the officials of the Pittsburg division of the Pennsylvania 
Railroad. 

These courteous gentlemen came in their private car as far 
as Latrobe, and were thence escorted to St. Vincent's Monas- 
tery and College, by Mr. Geo. H. Adams. They went through 
the various parts of the interesting old buildings, and to the 
stately new basilica which they greatly admired. After dinner 
they proceeded in carriages to our Academy escorted by Rev. 
Father Edward, O.S.B. The Sisters received them with great 
pleasure, and conducted them through the establishment from 
the dining-room and chapel, to the dormitories, class-rooms, 
studio, and finally to the Grand Hall, where the Orchestra was 
waiting to give them some music. After some selections, in- 
cluding vocal music, and recitations, they bade us adieu, and 
waved farewell to St. Xavier's, as they disappeared among the 



328 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



drooping trees of the carriage walk. Their names are as 
follows : 

Messrs. S. C. Long, Supt. ; E. Pitcairn, Trainmaster ; G. 
W. Snyder, Jr., Assistant-Engineer; W. H. Thomas, Asst. 
Trainmaster; E. S. Batchelor, Asst. Trainmaster; S. B. Mur- 
phy, Division operator, and Jacob Zootner. Also Mr. Geo. 
Senft, Gen'l Manager L. V. R. R. ; Mr. J. K. Griffith, Supt. 
Latrobe Steel Works; Mr. J. C. Head, of the First National 
Bank, Latrobe ; Mr. Geo. H. Adams, P. R. R. office, Latrobe, 
and Rev. P. Edward, O.S.B., of St. Vincent's. 

SISTER ALEXIS IS DEAD 

Few names are better known to the girls of St. Xavier's 
than that of Sister Alexis, who passed to her eternal reward 
at midnight on Saturday, Oct. 3, 1903, after only being a week 
away from her post as Portress of the Academy. For more 
than 30 years Sr. Alexis greeted all coming and going, and her 
kind face, and shrewd, witty sayings were known to every one 
who passed the great portals of the Institution. 

She loved the children, she loved the friends and patrons 
of St. Xavier's, and in her duties won the respect and rever- 
ence of every one who came in contact with her. 

Her special garden of flowers she watered and fostered 
for the shrines that adorned the long corridors, and she had 
a special gift, it would seem, of bringing out the most beauti- 
ful blossoms to decorate her pet niches. In this her piety 
stood out preeminently. Her spirit of labor edified genera- 
tions of children, and the smallest tot that saw Sr. Alexis at 
her work could see that God alone was the aim and aspiration 
of her soul ! 

She has passed away to her heavenly rest, but long will she 
be remembered at St. Xavier's, where her whole religious life 
was spent in work for the Master and edification of His little 
ones. 

She was laid to rest in the little cemetery of the Sisters on 
Tuesday morning, Oct. 6, after a solemn requiem Mass, sung 
by Rev. P. Walter, O.S.B., Rev. P. Denis, and P. Killoran, 
chaplain of the Convent. 

Her two nieces, the Misses Leach, followed her remains, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 329 



with a procession of Sisters, in their white mantles. Miss 
Katherine Vilsack sang "Calvary," with touching pathos, as 
the casket was carried slowly down the aisle — and many eyes 
were wet with tears as the refrain echoed through the long 
corridor. 

"Rest! rest for the weary — 
Peace — peace to her soul !" 



Pray for Her! 



CHAPTER XX 



BISHOP PHELAN HONORED 

May 4, 1904 

HIGH DIGNITARIES OF ROMAN GATHOLIC CHURCH PARTICIPATED 
IN PONTIFICAL HIGH MASS THE DAY'S PROGRAM 

WITH solemn pomp and dignity there opened this morn- 
ing at the Church of the Epiphany one of the most 
notable events in the history of the Pittsburgh diocese of the 
Roman Catholic Church. With the celebrating of Pontifical 
High Mass at 10 o'clock, with Archbishop P. J. Ryan, of 
Philadelphia, celebrant, began the golden jubilee celebration 
of the consecration of the Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan to the 
priesthood. 

Surrounded by church dignitaries, including Cardinal Gib- 
bons, head of the Roman Catholic Church in America, the 
venerable jubilarian was the recipient of an honor that has 
fallen to the lot of few others in the United States. There had 
been some doubt as to whether the jubilarian would be able to 
go through the fatiguing exercises of the day, but these doubts 
were all put at rest this morning. He had taken a good night's 
rest, and this morning appeared to be looking better than he 
has for months. 

Long before the hour for the beginning of the Pontifical 
High Mass at the Church of the Epiphany the crowd began to 
gather. By 10 o'clock, the hour for the mass, the church was 
filled to overflowing, and in the aisles and wherever space 
afforded many were standing. 

The interior of the church was elaborately decorated, and 
the decorations about the altars presented a most admirable 
spectacle. Flowers constituted the principal decoration of the 
altars, and they were intermingled with potted plants. Papal 
and episcopal colors — yellow, white and black — were placed 
over the doors and throughout the interior of the edifice. 

33o 




Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan, D.D. 
Fourth Bishop of Pittsburgh 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 331 



At 9.30 o'clock all the priests of the diocese, with the ex- 
ception of the chaplains and officers of the mass, assembled at 
Epiphany school, Washington Street, vested in cassock, sur- 
plice and biretta, and formed into a procession. The proces- 
sion moved into the church shortly after 10 o'clock, and pre- 
sented one of the most imposing spectacles of its kind ever 
witnessed in Pittsburgh. At the head of the procession were 
the cross-bearers and acolytes, Revs. J. Faughman, H. Griffin 
and G. Duggan. Following these were the choir boys and the 
sanctuary acolytes. 

Next in the procession were the fathers in the following 
order : Holy Ghost Fathers, Passionist Fathers, Redemptorist 
Fathers, Capuchin Fathers, Franciscan Fathers, Carmelite 
Fathers, and Benedictine Fathers. 

Following these were the assistant pastors, pastors ac- 
cording to seniority, irremovable rectors, chancellors, deans, 
cathedral rectors, vicars-general and Monsignor O'Connell, 
Washington University. 

After these came the bishops, accompanied by the chap- 
lains, as follows: Bishop Hartley; chaplain, Rev. S. Walsh; 
Bishop Colton ; chaplain, Rev. T. Conlin ; Bishop Canevin ; 
chaplain, Very Rev. A. Bruder, O.C.C. ; Bishop Garvey ; chap- 
lain, Very Rev. J. Boyle, V.G. ; Bishop Shanahan ; chaplain, 
Rev. F. Keane ; Bishop Fitzmaurice ; chaplain, Rev. Joseph 
Gallagher; Bishop Prendergast; chaplain, Rev. J. Romel- 
f anger; Bishop Hoban; chaplain, Very Rev. M. Hehir, 
C.S.Sp. ; Bishop Donahue ; chaplain, Rev. A. A. Lambing, and 
Bishop Hortsmann; chaplain, Rev. C. Gasparik. 

Last in the procession were the following church digni- 
taries : 

Archbishop Moeller; chaplain, Rev. H. McHugh. 

Archbishop Elder; chaplains, Very Rev. C. Speckert, 
O.M.Cap., and Rev. E. McKeever. 

Rt. Rev. Jubilarian, Bishop Phelan; chaplains, Very Rev. 
W. Kittell and Rev. M. Ryan. 

Subdeacon on Mass, Rev. R. McDonald. 

Sub-deacon of archiepiscopal cross, and acolytes Rev. C. 
Kraus, C.SS.R. ; W. Dunn and A. Bloom. 

His Grace Archbishop Ryan, celebrant of pontifical mass, 



332 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



accompanied by Very Rev. F. L. Tobin, V.G., assistant priest, 
and Very Rev. Edgar Zuercher, O.S.B., deacon of the Mass. 

His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons, accompanied by his 
chaplains, Rev. C. A. McDermott and Rev. J. Suehr. 

The persons in the procession took seats in the church that 
had been reserved for them. Cardinal Gibbons occupied the 
throne of honor. Surrounding him were the archbishops and 
bishops. Bishop Phelan occupied the throne near the car- 
dinal. The celebrant of the mass was the Most Rev. P. J. 
Ryan, archbishop of Philadelphia; assistant priest, Very Rev. 
F. L. Tobin, V.G. ; deacon, Father Edgar, O.S.B. ; sub-deacon, 
the Rev. Robert McDonald. 

The Rt. Rev. Michael John Hoban, bishop of Scranton, 
preached the sermon, taking for his text the words: (I Tim., 
5 :i7) "Let the priests that rule well be esteemed worthy of 
double honor; especially they who labor in the word and doc- 
trine." He delivered an eloquent sermon. 

There was a special musical program, which was excep- 
tionally fine. 

After the Mass Bishop Phelan and his guests were driven 
to the Hotel Schenley, where a banquet was tendered the 
jubilarian. Toasts were responded to as follows: "Our 
Venerable Jubilarian," by the Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, of Phila- 
delphia ; "Catholic Education," the Rt. Rev. Mgr. D. J. O'Con- 
nell, president of the Catholic University of America, Wash- 
ington; "The Catholic Citizen," Rev. Walter Elliot, C.S.S.P.; 
"Our Clergy," Rev. A. A. Lambing, LL.D. 

During the banquet, Bishop Phelan was presented with 
tokens of esteem and love by the clergy and laity of the diocese. 

Following the banquet, Bishop Phelan received his inti- 
mate friends in private at the Hotel Schenley. 

The Pittsburg Press. 

The Golden Jubilee of our beloved Bishop this month was 
one of the red-letter days of the Pittsburg calendar. The 
splendor of the celebration, and the marks of love, veneration, 
respect, and congratulation showered on our dear Bishop al- 
most defy description. A wave of glorious rejoicing seemed 
to break over the whole city and Diocese, and all classes and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 333 

creeds seemed to vie with each other in doing him honor. 
And it was no wonder ! A record like his is rarely to be met 
in these days of selfishness and ease. 

GOLDEN JUBILEE 

Rt. Rev. R. Phelan, D.D., May 4, 1904 
Mercedes 

"Hail to the chief !" the noble chief, 

Who leads the army of the Lord! 
Whose silver hair is crowned to-day, 
With life's best glory, all restored — 
Whose fifty years are writ in gold 
By angel hands with light untold ! 
"Hail to the Chief I" 

Hail to the royal-hearted man, 

The Bishop and the Father kind, 
The Shepherd of the little lambs, 
The Master — where the lowly find 
Justice and joy! Hail to him now, 
When golden years have crowned his brow. 

A wave of gladness rolls and breaks 

Across the city's busy din; 
And men rejoice, that one like them, 
Has lived to meet this splendid hymn. 
And to his grand heart gladly raise 
The trumpet notes of truest praise. 

Oh! great, good Man! the world has none 

Whose long, white life has truer ring; 
Whose steady path to nobler heights 
Has made the world a better thing, 
Whose breadth of purpose, strength of will, 
Made works of greatness greater still! 

What tho' thy Western sunset gleams, 

Thine eyes look onward into heaven, 
And all the people shout thy name, 
While greater love to thee is given ! 
A sweeter blessing ne'er could come 
To human heart in earthly home ! 

Then hail to thee! Thy fellow-men 
Give thee the tribute of thy worth, 
It lifts them up to purer skies, 
Where sacred deeds like thine find birth. 
They clasp thy hand with joy sincere, 
And pray thee life for many a year ! 
"Hail to the Chief!" 



334 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



MRS. ELLEN SHOEMAKER MURRAY 

"Died. — Mrs. Ellen Shoemaker Murray, at the home of 
her son, Dr. Edward S. Murray, Rock Springs, Wyoming, 
Feb. 5, 1904, aged 72 years." 

This was the notice that appeared in one of the Western 
papers, but while it is of deep interest and regret to the many 
friends of Mrs. Murray, it holds a tender story for the in- 
mates of St. Xavier's Academy. 

Just 59 years ago, on May 17, a little maid of 13 years 
drove over the Allegheny mountains from Ebensburg, with her 
father, who made application at the little two-story building, 
near the site of St. Vincent's College, to enter his little 
daughter as the first pupil of the first Boarding School of the 
Sisters of Mercy in the United States. The little two-story 
building was St. Xavier's Academy! the dark-eyed little girl 
was Ellen Shoemaker. There was no railroad passing then, 
no mode of speedy travel. The stage coach, the private car- 
riage, and the canal boat were the only modes of conveyance, 
and slow and wearisome was the journey, but Bishop Michael 
O'Conner, first Bishop of Pittsburg, had brought the Sisters 
of Mercy to his Diocese from Ireland, and established them 
in Pittsburgh, and in Westmoreland county, and they had 
opened their first St. Xavier's, very humbly indeed, on a site 
about a mile from the present location. We can fancy the 
welcome the nuns bestowed on the lovely child sent first to 
their care, and no wonder her name has been handed down 
through half a century as one of the heroines of the early 
days ; for they were days of privation and poverty in the new 
Academy ; and yet, as Mrs. Murray often said, they were days 
of purest happiness. ' 

The little girl had been baptized only a short time before, 
together with her parents, by Prince Gallitzin, the nobleman- 
priest, whose mission in the Alleghenies was filled with such 
fruit, and whose name is held in reverence wherever it is 
known; and perhaps the innocence and purity of this grace 
shone out of her face, and made her especially loved by all 
who came in contact with her. Her classmates have all passed 
away, but in the records of St. Xavier's they have a noble 
showing, like Mrs. Murray herself, and the venerable Sisters 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 335 



still alive who knew and loved this little band of merry girls, 
love to recall Ellen Shoemaker as one of the merriest and 
fairest. She was gifted in many ways, especially in music, and 
when she finished her Academic course, she presided at the 
organ for many years in the Holy Name Church of her native 
town, Ebensburg, on the mountain. 

After her marriage to Mr. Murray, she went West with 
her son, her only child, and resided in Utah. She removed 
to Rock Springs, Wyoming, where she lived twenty years be- 
fore her death. 

The record of her life there is only what one would expect 
of a St. Xavier's girl. A perfect lady, a gifted noble woman', 
upholding the poor and the distressed, helping at all things 
charitable. She was one of the pillars of the rising parish 
church. She took charge of the altar, she animated her neigh- 
bors in assisting in all good works ; she even instructed the 
first Confirmation class ever formed there, and thus aided the 
Pastor struggling with many duties, and this task she per- 
formed for years. 

Her beautiful life glided away doing good to all. Many 
a time her thoughts went back to her old school-home. She 
watched with interest its progress and advancement. The 
name of St. Xavier's brought brightness to her eyes, and a 
glow to her face. Everything belonging to it interested her, 
and the visits of the little Journal from the time of its estab- 
lishment, fourteen years ago until the time of her death, were 
moments of purest pleasure. 

Gladly do we give her this tribute in its columns, and 
proudly do we point to Mrs. Ellen Shoemaker Murray, as "a 
St. Xavier's girl of whom her Alma Mater is proud!" May 
the lesson of her life be continued in the lives of the pupils of 
St. Xavier's, and may their record be of the noble, true, and 
sainted type of womanhood so beautifully exemplified in the 
life and death of the first pupil of St. Xavier's, Mrs. Ellen 
Shoemaker Murray! 

Her life was beautiful, and at its close 

It seemed as if a rare and wondrous sunset 

Had gone from earth, and borne away 

Upon its clouds of gold, up to the eternal throne, 

A fragrance, to be missed fore'er on earth. 

— Mercedes. 



336 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



TOUCHING CEREMONY AT OUR WHITNEY SCHOOL 

The beautiful and impressive ceremony of First Com- 
munion took place at St. Cecilia's School, Whitney, a mining 
settlement of Slavs, Poles, Hungarians, etc., whose children 
are taught by Sisters from St. Xavier's. The reverent de- 
meanor, downcast eyes and serious little faces all betokened 
the careful preparation and the care and attention that had 
been bestowed on the precious little creatures for this great 
event of their lives. Father Wenceslaus, the zealous young 
pastor, and the idol of his flock, gave a touching instruction, 
which will no doubt be long remembered by those fervent 
young hearts in the years to come. 

After Mass and Benediction a light breakfast was served 
in the adjoining school house by the kind Rev. Father. 

Miss Rose Miller, the organist, accompanied the children 
while singing, and also played two pretty marches. 

DEATH OF MOTHER-EVANGELIST KINSELLA 

The name above recalls one who was endowed by nature 
with a very attractive personalty, which, enhanced by grace, 
combined to make her pleasing alike to God and man. 

Towards the close of August, 1849, a beautiful young girl, 
Miss Teresa Kinsella, arrived in Chicago, 111., accompanied by 
her brother, who was on his way to St. Louis. The brother 
and sister had come direct from Ireland, their native country. 
The long ocean voyage — together with the many difficulties of 
their journey to the far west — had greatly fatigued the trav- 
elers. They hastened to a hotel to take a brief rest, before 
repairing to the residence of their kinsman, the Rev. Jeremiah 
Kinsella, then Vice President of the University of St. Mary's 
of the Lake. *■ 

With great cordiality, Father Kinsella welcomed his cousins 
to America, but not being able to provide suitable accommoda- 
tions for Miss Kinsella at either the University or his parish 
house, he accompanied her to the home of his relative, Mrs. 
McGirr, wife of Dr. John E. McGirr, where she was hospi- 
tably received and entertained during her two months' sojourn 
in Chicago. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 337 



Teresa counted among her relatives many priests and re- 
ligious. She had two sisters in the Visitation Order in Ire- 
land — and a sister in the Order of Mercy. In leaving Ireland, 
her intention was to become a Sister of Mercy. A community 
of the Order was at that time in Chicago, but she preferred 
coming to Pittsburgh, where Mother M. Josephine Cullen, a 
near relative, was Superior. 

Arrived in Pittsburgh, Miss Kinsella had no difficulty in 
obtaining admission into the convent as she and her worthy 
family were well known to many of the Sisters, who had but 
lately arrived from Ireland. 

Her first visit to the Convent, Webster Avenue, was on the 
second of November; the following day was appointed for 
entrance to the Novitiate. Reaching the Convent on the after- 
noon of November 3d, she was admitted by S. M. Odilia, a 
charming little Sister of French extraction, who gave the 
"dear little Irish postulant," as she termed Miss Kinsella, a 
truly French welcome. 

Soon Sister Teresa felt quite at home among the Sisters, 
and was overjoyed when, four months after her admission, 
the votes of the Community were given in favor of her re- 
ceiving "the holy habit of religion." On the day of her cloth- 
ing she was given as patron, St. John the Evangelist. 

The little Novice was greatly beloved, not only by the 
members of the Community, but by the pupils and patrons of 
the schools in which she was engaged — and this esteem and 
affection increased as years went by, and the virtues of the 
novice became those of the tried religious. 

While a novice, she taught a class of little girls and boys 
in St. Mary's Academy — a work for which she was well suited, 
as she attracted the children by her gentle, genial manner. At 
this time her health was very frail, and it was feared the num- 
ber of her days would be few, but though never robust, she 
survived for many years. 

She was sent as Local Superior to the Mercy Hospital, 
where she remained until the office of Mother Superior be- 
coming vacant by the termination of Mother Isidore's term, 
May, 1858, she was appointed fifth Superior of the Com- 
munity, being the fourth from the time of the foundation. 
Her council: Sister M. Liguori McCafTry, assistant; S. M. 



338 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Cecelia Hart, bursar ; S. M. Borgia Doherty, Mistress of No- 
vices. 

In 1870, Mother Evangelist was elected the ninth Mother 
Superior of the Community, selecting for assistant S. M. Neri 
Bowen; bursar, S. M. Regina Cosgrave; Mistress S. M. Stan- 
islaus Fennessy. After the expiration of her term as Mother 
Superior, until age and infirmities had rendered the respon- 
sible duties too irksome, Mother Evangelist always occupied 
an important position in the community. As Superior, she was 
noted for considerate kindness towards all the Sisters, but 
particularly for her motherly tenderness in the care of the 
sick or suffering. Mother Evangelist's characteristic virtue 
was zeal for souls, and in the position of Local Superior, 
which she so frequently held, she was able to exert her in- 
fluence to this end. Year after year found her engaged in the 
instruction of converts, and the preparing of children for 
Confirmation and First Holy Communion. Words would fail 
to tell the good she accomplished by means of her instructions 
and what is particularly to be noted, as was remarked by the 
late Very Rev. F. L. Tobin, her converts never fell away from 
the Faith. 

Once, when a young Sister remarked in Mother Evange- 
list's hearing, that she was surprised that the Vicar General 
spent so much of his time in the religious instruction of the 
little children of the school, the good Mother exclaimed, "Sis- 
ter, never again speak in such a way. The teaching of little 
children to know and serve God is a noble work, not beneath 
the highest dignitary in the Church." 

The procuring of suitable situations for poor boys and 
girls is another laudable work in which Mother Evangelist 
was ever interested. She spared neither time nor labor, when 
there was a question of getting employment for one in need. 

Mother Evangelist had a special devotion to St. Joseph. 
In the latter years of her life, she loved to recount to the Sis- 
ters the many wonderful favors she had received from the 
great Patriarch when she was Superior and greatly in need of 
temporal aid. 

The cheerful patience with which this good Religious bore 
the infirmities of age and the loneliness which must be the lot 
of all the members of an active order when incapacitated for 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 339 



the discharge of regular duties, evinced the solidity of her 
piety. 

In imagination one can still see Mother Evangelist in her 
invalid chair on the porch at St. Xavier's, her rosary ever in 
her hands, a happy smile upon her venerable countenance, her 
bright eyes resting upon the purple hills of the far off Chestnut 
Ridge, then lifted above the hills to the azure skies, thinking, 
no doubt, of the fast approaching day when she should be 
called upon to pass beyond their glowing height to that land 
where pain and sorrow are unknown. 

On November 30, 1904, Mother M. Evangelist, after spend- 
ing fifty-five years in Religion, passed to her eternal reward. 

FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF SISTER M. NERI BOWEN's HOLY PRO- 
FESSION, DECEMBER 8, I9O4 

Spoken by May Ryan — Our Lady of Mercy Academy. 

An occasion of two-fold rejoicing bands us in loving union 
to-day, to honor the golden triumph of our Immaculate Queen, 
and to congratulate her client on the happy completion of a 
half century of well-filled years. Mary's praise on this great 
anniversary fills the air with sweetest melody, and gladly do 
the hearts of her children respond in answering echo ; gladly 
do we hymn the tender soul music of the sainted Faber: "I 
keep singing in my heart, Immaculate, Immaculate!" and in 
the great heart of the broadspread Catholic World, the chord 
of joy is now heard, loudly sounding the same glad theme. 
From turret and dome of every temple in which our holy 
Faith finds a Shrine, "Immaculate !" rings on triumph's tongue, 
and the mingled voices of the Jubilee bells float upward, far 
upward, as pure cloudlets soaring to the pure feet of the sin- 
less one ; and does our beautiful world seem to grow in beauty 
as Mary's praise covers it in celestial halo? We fancy that 
the great morning orb as he brings to us a new-born day, leaps 
in peculiar gladness above the eastern horizon, as if impatient 
to light in heaven's radiance the year of Mary's triumph, and 
does our Immaculate Queen send down a Mother's smile on 
the slanting beams which seem to touch the earth with feeling 
tenderness at this grace-bearing time. 



340 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



And how beautiful does Mary's gleaming footstool, earth's 
graceful Moon, silver the year of her Queen's honor! And 
see the attendant stars in twinkling gladness seeming to us as 
angel eyes beaming gratefully on a rejoicing world. Truly, 
does Nature's heart now thrill with transport, harping a con- 
tinual and glorious Magnificat. 

As children of Mary, we glory in the privilege of belonging 
to a generation which unites in acclamations of joy in her 
triumph. We glory, too, that in the home of our early years, 
her honor is so guarded, her name framed in tendrils of love. 
We feel her nearness as our glance constantly falls on the 
many inspiring reminders of a Mother in heaven — her shrines 
and images, — the sweet-faced Madonnas. Her touching title, 
"Our Lady of Mercy," which our school proudly wears, ever 
looms before us, inviting our tender confidence. Daily do we 
imbibe a filial love for her, which shall give to our after years 
a sustaining love, higher, grander, more enduring than the 
loftiest secular science. Her colors, which as loyal children 
of Mary we have proudly chosen, float around us in triumph 
to-day, and shall continue their triumphant wave through the 
halls of Mount Mercy, while the tide of childhood ebbs and 
flows through her portals. 

But while we to-day listen gratefully to the Jubilee bells 
flinging their joy notes in Mary's praise to the great world 
around us ; while in obedience to their call we mingle our Aves 
and Alleluias with the countless ones now sounding through 
the vaults of heaven, another strain of joy rings within our 
own Convent halls : rings the glad chime of another jubilee — 
one which, though of earth, is tinted with the light and peace 
of the better world. 

This beautiful feast of our Immaculate Queen closes for 
our dear Sister Neri her book of fifty years, — fifty years spent 
in heaven's cause ; fifty years of unfaltering steps in the path 
of Mercy, under the standard of its Queen. Will not our 
Lady of Mercy look lovingly on this gathering? Will not her 
upraised hand drop rich gems of heaven's grace on her faith- 
ful client, as we ask for her a tender Mother's blessing ? Bless 
her then, Immaculate Queen, Mother of Mercy! May your 
eyes of mercy ever rest protectingly on her remaining years, 
and may your pure hands which bless her to-day be extended 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 341 



to her in Mother-welcome, when her freed spirit reaches that 
fadeless home towards which her earthly steps have ever 
turned. 

(Sister M. Austin McKeon.) 

RT. REV. R. PHELAN, D.D. 

The present issue of the St. X.'s Journal was out of press 
and in the hands of the binder when the sad news of the ap- 
proaching end of the Rt. Rev. Bishop of this Diocese was sent 
through the land. 

Bishop Richard Phelan was so well known and so widely 
respected by every class of people in Pittsburgh and vicinity 
that the regret and sympathy expressed at his death are uni- 
versal. The press of the city has been lavish in extolling his 
noble traits of mind and heart. Conservative business men 
have praised his executive and financial ability ; and the beauty 
of his charity to the homeless little Orphans seemed never so 
apparent as now when he chose to abide till death with them, 
under the same roof of the magnificent institution at Idlewood, 
so largely built by his munificent influence. 

But the end has come ! Bishop Phelan is with God ! and 
as some writer has said, "We should not wear black for the 
guest of the Almighty!" Yet it would be ungrateful to St. 
Xavier's Journal, in which he has taken a generous interest 
since its initial number, fifteen years ago, not to lay its flower 
of love and gratitude on his bier. St. Xavier's was one of the 
institutions of his diocese very dear to his heart, and for years 
of his busy active life, long before he was Bishop of Pitts- 
burgh, his familiar face and form were to be seen under the 
old trees of the grove, and in the spacious halls periodically 
during the scholastic year. He loved "God's First Temples," 
and the serene beautiful landscapes of the hills and fields ; the 
fresh verdure of the country always appealed to his heart. 
Few would believe that the stern looking Bishop could quote 
from memory beautiful passages of classic and modern poetry, 
evoked as he passed along with a happy group, by the shady 
trees, or the beautiful sky. Things weak, and small, and help- 
less always brought forth a tenderness most touching; a little 
crying child, a wounded bird, or animal, elicited his sympathy. 



342 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

This was ever apparent, and was seen best in the Orphans' 
Home in Idlewood, where it was his delight to get sweets for 
the children, fireworks on the 4th of July, dainties at Christ- 
mas, and pennies for the "Baby Boys" who made the best bow 
and speech. And when he lay on his couch after death in the 
room where he died robed in his cassock, with his gold pectoral 
cross on his stilled heart, his hand, like sculptured white 
marble, revealing his Episcopal ring, thirty little boys, none 
older than five years, pressed around the bed, — death having 
no terror for them, — and with their little hands folded and 
their eyes fixed on the noble, pale face and closed eyelids, 
lisped their "Our Father and Hail Mary" (the only prayers 
they knew) for "our dear Bishop!" A more touching scene 
could never be described! It only told of the reception that 
they had ever received, and which never before failed them; 
for the eyes never unclosed, the lips never smiled! and they 
were disappointed in their baby way ! 

This side of the character of the great Bishop would be a 
revelation to many. With the philosopher Richter, "he loved 
God, and little children !" He would have wished to give a 
home, and kindly care, to every homeless, helpless creature on 
earth, and never let pass an opportunity to do so. And we may 
truly say these little exquisite traits of his nature were like 
the wild flowers that delight the eye in the grassy nooks of a 
grand old forest of mighty oaks ! 

In the great city in his prime he was as a prince among his 
peers, and his dignified bearing and splendid head singled him 
out in the sanctuary of his Cathedral among all who sur- 
rounded him. Who that saw him, as he lay in state, in the 
Epiphany Church, could fail to say "Here is a Bishop, indeed, 
a royal man !" All signs of age and pain were smoothed away. 
Those who saw his pictures in the papers were unprepared for 
the return to his prime which the majestic finger of death had 
given to him! and all who gazed at the grand face and form 
yearned to have him rise as it were, and take his throne once 
more! But our grand Bishop's life is ended! The ground 
has closed over his noble form! his presence is forever re- 
moved from our midst, and our hearts are sad, and our eyes 
dim with tears as we think, never again shall we hear him 
speak or see him smile ! But our Holy Faith points upwards 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 343 



to the Paradise of Heaven, and even as the Christmas bells are 
pealing, and the world is rejoicing, — even as the organs thun- 
der forth the thrilling "Gloria in excelsis," our hearts must 
be lifted, and our tears dried, for we know he is with God 
and his Angels ! far above all sorrow and pain ! full of gladness 
and content — in the eternal rest of the Bosom of God! May 
our lives be like his, and our death as beautiful ! R. I. P. 

bishop Donahue's eulogy 

"I have fought a good fight. I have finished my course : 
I have kept the faith. As to the rest there is laid up for me 
a crown of justice, which the Lord, the just Judge, shall ren- 
der to me." — II. Timothy iv : 7, 8. 

Right Reverend, Very Reverend and Reverend Fathers; 
Dearly Beloved Brethren in Christ : 

A little less than two years ago, it was my happy privilege 
to speak in the dear old Cathedral on the memorable occasion 
when a Coadjutor for this great diocese received episcopal 
consecration. Our hearts that day were filled and thrilled with 
a double joy. Another Bishop was added to the ranks of the 
hierarchy, to represent our Holy Mother church, and, what 
perhaps more deeply moved and gratified us, the old warrior, 
full of years and merits and honors, was to lay down his hel- 
met, his shield and his spear, and to spend such years as God 
might still grant him in well-earned repose. 

On that day my lips were partly holden. I was forced to 
set a guard round about them. I knew my man! I realized 
that though high praise might gratify the assembled throng I 
should but wound his heart. He was yet able to protest; he 
could lift his hand in remonstrance; anger could still leap from 
his eyes; his humility could still take alarm. But now all is 
changed ! He is down ! I need not count on his displeasure ; 
the lips are now sealed in death; the hands are folded across 
the unheaving breast ; his eyes are closed to this world forever ! 

So to-day you and I can indulge the luxury of our grief. 
I can praise and you can weep, but the ears of him who lies 
there are deaf to praise or wailings. 

"I have fought a good fight!" Yes, he came of fighting 
stock. He sprang from a race that in the battle's shock has 



344 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



successfully fought in all the world's quarrels save its own. 
He saw the light in historic Kilkenny, in sight of Slieve Rue, 
and Slievenamon, by the banks of the Nore that hastens down 
to join its sister rivers, hard by the spot where they pour their 
waters into ocean's bosom on storied Waterford's harbor. He 
came into the world near four score years ago, in times of op- 
pression and persecution. He was a babe in his saintly 
mother's arms when Catholic Emancipation was signed. 

Almighty God molded and fashioned him for a warrior. 
His huge frame enclosing a great heart designed him for con- 
flict. His lion courage never quailed; his persistent energy, 
save in the last half decade, never knew abatement. Not that 
he was literally a man of the world. He was a fighter for all 
that was clean and honest and of good repute, for the uplift- 
ing of his fellowmen, for the honor and advancement of Holy 
Mother Church. And if any man after the great St. Paul 
could say "I have fought a good fight," surely it is he. 

THE FRUITS OF STRUGGLE 

If you desire the proof, look round about. Behold this 
mighty diocese, growing from the little grain of mustard seed 
to the stately tree in which 350,000 souls find shade and peace 
and rest and comfort and promise of eternal joys. 

Behold the 225 churches and 60 chapels with spires point- 
ing heavenward to our eternal home. Behold the four hun- 
dred clergy, the vast array of religious communities, the insti- 
tutions without number, the orphanage at Idlewood where 
to-day nine hundred fatherless and motherless little ones offer 
their childish prayers and weep bitter tears for their Father, 
now lost to them forever ! 

The diocese of Pittsburg in the last twenty-five years has 
made marvelous progress. I dare to say that it has out- 
stripped even the amazing industrious development of this hive 
of marts and mills and mines. And the leader in the fore- 
front of the battle in this great conquest has been the Right 
Reverend Richard Phelan, fourth Bishop. Tell me not that 
these have been victories of peace, which are yet no less re- 
nowned than those of war. Those who understand anything 
of the episcopal office realize only too deeply the struggles, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 345 



the trials, sometimes, alas, the bitterness involved in the up- 
building of a great diocese. They realize the isolation of the 
episcopal dignity, and how when the right is waging the Chief 
Pastor suffers alone while even those nearest to him sleep in 
peace. Yet must he go on, unfalteringly, ready to give up life 
if need be, in defense of the rights and prerogatives of his 
sacred office. Of such a breed, and of such a heart was the 
illustrious dead. He never acted from expediency. He never 
paltered with truth to serve the hour; he never flinched or 
blanched or quailed; never availed himself of finesse or pro- 
ceeded by indirection. Nothing visionary or impracticable or 
wavering in him! 
No ! He was — 

"Moderate, resolute, 
Rich, in saving common-sense 
And, as the greatest only are, 
In his simplicity sublime." 

ROMANCE AND REALITY 

Romance pictures the figure of a maiden knight clad in 
snowy armor, mounted on a cream white charger, giving up all 
earthly ties and joys to fight the battle of the weak and pursue 
the ever-receding phantom of the Holy Grail. Nineteenth 
century fact shows another knight, poorly clad, and worse 
mounted, riding up and down the Allegheny Valley, through 
Freeport, Kittanning, Ore Higg, Stewartson, Pine Creek and 
other wild regions, not pursuing phantoms but preaching the 
plain gospel of Jesus Christ to his poor scattered flocks, com- 
forting the sorrowful, relieving the poverty of the widow and 
the orphan, warring doughtily against the excesses and the 
wildness of those pioneer days, and in some lowly hut or 
miner's cabin consecrating the Blood of Jesus Christ in the 
Holy Grail not set with precious gems, but consecrated equally 
by contact with that sacred blood which saves the world. It 
presents to us the figure of one in the first flush of manhood, 
leaving the uninfected air of the mountains and coming to this 
city to fight not a phantom but the dread specter of cholera, 
piling up its heaps of the dead. 

What years of labor ! What unrequited toil ! What fights, 
what struggles with tempest and flood! What hunger and 



346 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



thirst! What opposition, active or inert! What sacrifices! 
And yet he struck home with might and overcame ! 

With far more truth than the shadowy and half mythical 
Sir Galahad of the far off centuries could he have said: 

"My good blade carves the casques of men, 

My touch lance thrusteth sure, 
My strength is as the strength of ten, 

Because my heart is pure." 

To gaze at the man was to be satisfied that no matter how 
arduous the conflict, no mean advantage would be taken. The 
mouth was resolute ; the lips firm and unyielding, but upon that 
broad forehead, between those honest eyes, honesty sat en- 
throned ! Unconsciously he felt that the highest diplomacy 
was ever the strictest truth. When the right or the wrong of 
some concrete situation might be clouded with prejudice or 
obscured by mere complexity, his mind with a species of oc- 
cult orientation went intuitively to the mark. Sometimes he 
could hardly tell himself the why or the wherefore of a de- 
cision. Chief Justice Marshall of the Supreme Court of the 
United States, after devouring a brief of a thousand pages and 
listening to learned and abstruse arguments for days, would 
say to Associate Justice Story, "Story, this is my judgment in 
the case presented ; now, find out the reasons from the books." 
The angelic hosts are said by theologians to possess intuitive 
perception of the truth without the painful processes of majors 
and minors of labored syllogisms. To many men are vouch- 
safed some degrees of this intuitive faculty, and one of these 
par excellence was Bishop Phelan ! 

He was a student of men and events, rather than of books. 
Truthful and sincere, and without guile himself, he recognized 
those kindred qualities in others. Courageous and high- 
hearted himself, his grit and strength overflowed into those 
by whom he was surrounded, while the contagion of his cheer- 
fulness, his mirth, his hope, created an atmosphere of opti- 
mism. Thus he fought and wrought himself, and thus he 
multiplied his personality as every leader should. 

Yes, dearly beloved brethren, he fought a good fight, a 
fight against error, a fight against intemperance, a fight against 
the narrowing lust of gold by being himself one of the most 
open-handed of givers, a fight for law and order and discipline, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 347 



as witness his many pronouncements, his yearly synods and 
retreats, a fight against the savage passions of men, as witness 
the houses he established and cherished and befriended as 
citadels of refuge and hope for fallen woman, more often 
sinned against than sinning. 

I have finished my course, cries St. Paul. 

And so, on Tuesday last, he too finished his course. A 
course as priest, as vicar general, coadjutor and bishop which 
has seldom been equalled in these United States. There is no 
need to recall to your minds all the stages of this wondrous 
career. They are written large in stone and marble, in hospital 
and asylum. The newspapers of this great city have devoted 
columns to enlarging upon them. They are more indelibly 
traced in the fleshy tablets of grateful hearts. For twenty- 
three years in yonder city he was the "soggarth aroon" en- 
shrined in the hearts of his parishioners, and thousands here 
who have this day crossed the Allegheny to assist at these ob- 
sequies and mingle their tears with their sister city can testify 
to the sure abiding place he had in their affections. Never 
perhaps in all these United States was a priest more loved and 
revered than Father Phelan, and when he crossed the bridge 
to higher honors and weightier tasks, their hearts were filled 
with sorrow for the days to be no more. Such a place also has 
he achieved in the respect, the confidence, the love of priest 
and people on this side. Even those not of the household of 
the faith felt the drawing power of that rugged honesty, thai; 
bluff manliness, those straight methods, that sternness which 
merely masked the softest of hearts. 



A DEEP AND ABIDING FAITH 

"I have kept the Faith," cries the great apostle of the gen- 
tiles, in his last hours. And so I say of the dear departed. 
He was cradled in the faith! His mother was a saintly 
woman, sprung from a race which even Lecky the Protestant 
historian of European morals, characterizes as one of the 
chastest in all the world. 

He imbibed from earliest infancy the principles of our holy 
religion; he grew up in an atmosphere of faith. Many here 
present have had the happiness of being born under like con- 



348 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

dition in Ireland, Germany and other European countries and 
have brought with them these early and holy traditions to 
purify the moral environment in this new land. In respect of 
some races this tide is nearly spent; with others it is still at 
high flood. It is the fashion in some quarters to make light 
of the traditions of European countries, but ever and anon the 
truth, which can never be downed definitely and finally, comes 
out. Thus I have read recently the deliberate judgment of 
Protestant clergymen that the only hope for the moral re- 
generation of some of the New England states from the 
degradation of impurity and disregard of the sanctities of 
wedlock is the infusion of new blood by immigration. Among 
the new-comers there is a keen and abiding sense of the super- 
natural, a respect for holy things. They have the fear of God 
in their hearts, and a profound appreciation of the holiness 
and the indissolubility of the marriage tie. They have all the 
old-fashioned virtues mingled, it is true, with some of the old- 
fashioned weaknesses, but they form the raw material of 
splendid citizenship and the hope of those who, gazing to 
windward, make out the gathering storms of socialism, anarchy 
and rank unbelief. 

Of such a faith, and steeped in such traditions, the youth 
Richard Phelan landed on these shores. And since that day he 
has not only kept the faith himself, but has been, under God, 
the efficient cause of thousands upon thousands of others 
keeping it. He was no orator in the shallow, narrow meaning 
of that term; he despised the tricks and devices of windy 
word-mongers. His life, an open page, was one long eloquent 
sermon on the gospel of his Lord and Master, Jesus Christ. 
Saint Francis of Assisi seven centuries ago went forth from 
his monastery cowled and sandaled with a rope of the Fran- 
ciscan habit around his loins. "Let us go out," he said, to the 
lay brothers "to preach." The two with reverent mien and 
downcast eyes passed up and down the streets of the city with- 
out uttering a word till at length they again gained their own 
cloister. "Father," said the lay brother, "I thought we went 
forth to preach." "Yes," replied the seraphic one. "And we 
have preached at every step without moving our lips." 

Bishop Phelan was always for deeds of charity, of faith, 
of heroism, rather than mere empty words. To a cry of pov- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 349 

erty he answered with a check. To an application by some 
poor priest for assistance he gave not words but substantial 
financial help. When by disaster and death or parents' mis- 
conduct hundreds and thousands of helpless little ones were 
cast upon the world without a friend to take them by the hand, 
clothe their nakedness or give them shelter, he planned and col- 
lected and managed day and night — sometimes far into the 
small hours of the morning — to erect the magnificent orphan- 
age at Idlewood where he, in his declining years, the father 
of none, according to the flesh, but the father of thousands by 
his great love, cherished them until his last hour. 

The man's whole personality was a sermon; his whole life 
was a treatise on faith; his whole atmosphere was of the 
things unseen rather than of those that are seen. And of this 
deep and abiding faith, he has left a lasting imprint through- 
out the length and breadth of this flourishing diocese. 

Few if any of the Catholics of this country show more 
evidence of the holding in utter simplicity to the ancient belief 
than do the faithful of western Pennsylvania. 

"As the pastor, so the people," is a proverb old and deep. 
And it is equally true that as the bishop, so in general the 
pastors, the faith descends in freshening streams from the 
fountain head to the barrenest and driest of the lowlands. 

Such was the man, and such his life, most poorly sketched. 
All that is mortal of his lies before us. Sorrow fills the heart 
of his erstwhile coadjutor with whom he lived under the same 
roof for so many years, and whom he loved as a son. Grief 
bows down brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces in this 
state. The news of his death was flashed beneath ocean's bed 
to brothers in the ancestral home. To the sister in far off 
New South Wales, who also has devoted her life to God, the 
cable carried the dread tidings. Four hundred devoted priests 
mourn his loss ; three hundred and fifty thousand of the faith- 
ful are this day plunged in grief. Permit me, Right Rever- 
end, Very Reverend and Reverend Fathers, brothers and sis- 
ters, nephews and nieces, to mingle my tears with your own 
and to lay with you a wreath of affection at the feet weary 
frpm long travel and worn with labor in the service of his 
Master and his God. 

This sacred place is draped in deepest mourning. The 



350 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



wail of the Kyrie and the Miserere fills its hallowed precincts. 
We weep for one who was the friend of the fatherless, the 
elder brother of his priests, the solicitous and generous friend 
of virgins consecrated to God, the pride of Catholic and in 
many ways of non-Catholic Pittsburgh, the ornament and the 
glory of that church for whom he would have willingly laid 
down his life, not alone in the slow march of disease but in 
the swift anguish of martyrdom and blood ! 

But is this an occasion of unmixed gloom and sorrow? 
Must we mourn like those who have no hope ? Do we behold 
that rugged frame fast succumbing to the forces of dissolu- 
tion without any soothing of our sorrow? No, a thousand 
times no ! Christian hope, like the white edges and the purple 
garnishings of these trappings of woe light up the darkness of 
our night. We are not wholly comfortless, and from that bier 
we fancy that after the good fight, after this course so faith- 
fully finished, after the self-sacrifice and heroism of the four 
score years, we can hear from the white lips the cry: I have 
fought a good fight. I have finished my course, I have kept 
the faith. As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of 
justice which the Lord, the just Judge, will render to me. 

In that faith and in that sure hope bear him hence, the 
illustrious and worthy successor of O'Connor, of Domenec, of 
Tuigg, and commit him to mother earth, where the snow's 
white pall shall fitly symbolize the innocence of his life, the 
uprightness of his intention, his knightly loyalty to all that 
was honest and manly and true. But while you bear him 
hence, and many a time in the after days and the after years, 
I beseech you pray for his soul. Remember that he appears 
in the presence of that awful sanctity before which even the 
angels tremble! Bear in mind that even the just man falls 
seven times a day, and that no flesh is spotless in the sight of 
the everlasting God! 

Farewell, our bishop, our father, our friend ! We can only 
give thee the tribute of our tears and our prayers. Thou hast 
passed beneath our horizon of time into the abysmal depths of 
eternity, but so resplendent and glorious wert thou in thy 
uprising, thy zenith and thy setting, that long after darkness 
has descended, that glory and that splendor reflected in the 
upper heavens will light us on our path. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 851 



Eternal rest, grant unto him, O Lord, and let perpetual 
light shine upon him! 

THE OLD CATHEDRAL, DEC, 1904 

BY MERCEDES 

'Twas midnight in the city's homes, 
'Twas midnight by the city's tower, 
A thousand clocks had rung their chimes, 
A thousand bells had tolled the hour. 
The moon was floating in the sky, 
The stars were glowing clear and bright, 
The long, lone streets were cold and bare, 
Deserted on that winter night. 

Once stood a sacred Gothic pile 

With wondrous arches, slender spires; 

Right from the city's heart it rose, 

Subduing all the world's hot fires. 

Men bowed in spirit as they passed, 

Or knelt a moment in its aisle, 

To worship Him whose home it was, 

The Lord of Heaven — undefiled. 

The solemn nave, the shadows deep, 

That crept through choir, and transept dim, 

The carved stalls, the chancel wide, 

Embalmed a never-dying hymn. 

And swinging through the night and day, 

A starry lamp from heights above 

Lit up the darkness of the throne 

Where vigil kept, the King of Love! 

Once stood that sacred Gothic pile, 
And long processions winding round, 
With acolytes and vested priests, 
And saintly Bishop, trod the ground, 
And organ's thunder shook the roof, 
Where groin-ed arches caught the tone, 
And lifted it with throbbing prayer 
Beyond the old Cathedral dome. 

And through the silence, soft and deep, 
Or funeral music, sad and low, 
The mourners bore the holy dead, 
'Mid tears and prayerful footsteps slow; 
And through the aisles the bridegroom came 
With beating heart to meet the bride, 
And all life's toil — the city's dust — 
Were left those massive walls outside. 

Once were those things ! — to-night the snow 
Is glittering on the broken towers, 



852 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

And through the hollow arches moans 
The wind that wails for vanished hours ; 
The painted window ! all are gone ; 
The snow has softly draped in white 
The carved doors, the empty arch, 
To hide the sadness from our sight. 

Full soon the busy hand of man 

Will sweep those relics from the sod, 

And level with the dust will lie 

Those walls where soul communed with God ! 

And yet that ruined Gothic pile, 

Fast fading with the march of Time, 

Majestic in its forced decay, 

Will live a mem'ry still sublime. 

Oh ! type of life, those ruins grim ! 
Oh ! type of all earth's history — 
From dust and ashes, to the grave — 
And then, the glorious mystery ! 
Oh ! splendid type of promise old, 
The resurrection to the skies ! 
In fairer home, in purer air, 
A new Cathedral will arise! 



CHAPTER XXI 



THE new St. Paul's Cathedral on Fifth Ave. and Craig 
Street, nearer to the homes of the people than the former 
Cathedral, was dedicated October 24, 1906, by the Most Rev- 
erend Diomede Falconio, Apostolic Delegate to the United 
States, assisted by numerous prelates and clergymen. The 
style of this Greatest Church of Greater Pittsburgh is like that 
of its predecessor, Gothic, but of purer design; and with just 
pride must every God-fearing citizen of the busy city look 
upon this artistic form of Bedford limestone as he passes it 
in going to or coming from his work. 

The interior furnishings, however, surpass the outward 
design in many respects. The ceiling, which overspans an 
area of 205 x 100 feet, is supported by four rows of pillars 
rising toward the nave, an arrangement which gives the struc- 
ture an air both of solidity and of gracefulness. Sixty-six 
stained glass windows contain symbols of articles of faith, 
scriptural scenes or the pictures of some of the greatest saints 
of the Catholic Church. 

The altars are of Carrara marble, and the Stations of the 
Cross are original designs cast in the best Roman bronze. 

In one word, St. Paul's Cathedral is one of the monumental 
buildings of Greater Pittsburgh, and is by far the most mag- 
nificent temple of religion in Pennsylvania. 

To provide space for school buildings, without crowding 
the splendid Gothic Church, a large plot of ground was pur- 
chased close by on Craig Street. Work was begun on the new 
building on the feast of St. Patrick, 1907. 

St. Paul's School, No. 1, contains twelve class rooms of 
standard size. The question was discussed whether to finish 
all or only a part of them, because in a district so sparsely 
inhabited by Catholics it was thought eight rooms would suf- 
fice for ten years to come. Happily all were finished and 
within ten years the parish found use not only for twelve, but 
for twice twelve school rooms. This is an instance of how a 
parish school helps the growth of a parish. 

353 



354 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



The Sisters of Mercy were called upon to take charge of 
the new St. Paul's School. On September 9, 1907, the school 
was opened with two hundred fifty-five pupils. Sr. M. Ire- 
naeus was principal. For several weeks the children and their 
teachers had to share the building with the workmen, who had 
not yet finished. Chairs took the place of benches and desks, 
and voices had to be raised above the noise of a saw and 
hammer. In spite of all difficulties, discipline was soon estab- 
lished, and the school made a good beginning. The eighth 
grade was added to the other seven, with which the school 
started in September, 1908. 

For six years, pupils of the eighth grade were required to 
pass examinations given by the Public High School. The re- 
sults were almost perfect; two or three pupils in as many 
years were called for reexamination in certain branches, but 
there was never a failure. 

Five years after St. Paul's School was built it no longer 
sufficed for the children of the parish. Catechism classes were 
being conducted by some good women of the parish in a dis- 
trict about a mile and a half from the Cathedral, and the 
classes were well attended. Since the people of this district 
were for the most part poor and could not send their small 
children to the distant school, it was decided to erect the much 
needed new school building in that district. 

St. Paul's School, No. 2, on Parkview Avenge, was opened 
on February 3, 1913, with eighty-five pupils. Only the first 
four grades for the smaller children have been attempted in 
this building; the larger children attend the school on Craig 
Street. The building is still incomplete, though it now con- 
tains a beautiful chapel and four standard class rooms. 

As the children who began in first grade in St. Paul's 
School approached the time to begin their high-school studies, 
the desire, long cherished, for a parish high-school led to a 
demand upon the Sisters of Mercy for teachers, and finally in 
September, 191 3, a beginning was made with ten pupils, un- 
der the direction of Sister M. Fides, who was assisted in 
special branches by teachers from the grade schools and priests 
of the parish. For two years the High School had to be con- 
tent with humble quarters in the grade school building, but in 
September, 191 5, the splendid new High School building on 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 355 



Craig St. was completed. In commodious quarters now, the 
school flourishes. The program of studies prescribed by the 
Catholic University of America for affiliated High Schools is 
followed closely, and the notes given by the University for 
examinations passed attest the excellence of the work done. 
Well equipped laboratories for physics and chemistry lighten 
the labors of these branches. The first class of ten pupils 
graduated on June 15, 1917. 

SISTER M. BERCHMANS HOSTETTER 

Miss Sarah Hostetter was born in Canton, Ohio, about 
1830. Her father, Judge Hostetter, was one of the most in- 
fluential citizens of that place. Her mother was a woman of 
fine character, who looked well to the ways of her house. She 
was a practical Catholic, and brought up her children in the 
faith, though her husband was not of the true fold. 

In the autumn of 1854 Miss Hostetter signified her desire 
to become a Sister of Mercy, and her application being favor- 
ably received, she came to Pittsburgh and entered the Com- 
munity. In June, 1855, she was clothed with the holy habit, 
and given the name, since so familiar to us. In due time she 
made her vows with all the fervor and devotedness of her 
earnest character. Soon after this in company with Mother 
Superior, Sister M. Isidore, she went in a carriage to visit 
the Boys' Asylum in Birmingham, as it was then called. In 
ascending the steep hill, then ungraded, the vehicle was over- 
turned. Both occupants were badly hurt. Mother Superior's 
arm was broken and Sr. M. Berchmans sustained injuries 
which resulted in the total loss of hearing, so that for many 
years before her death she was necessitated to make use of 
an ear trumpet. 

It was soon recognized by Superiors that Sr. M. Berch- 
mans evinced an aptitude for Hospital duty, and so was ap- 
pointed to give assistance in the various departments there. 
In these early days of her connection with this Institution, it 
was as a nurse, skilful, kind and sympathetic, that she won 
the esteem and confidence of those under her care. But for 
many years the Pharmacy was the scene of her activity. Hef 
knowledge of drugs and their application excited surprise and 



856 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

admiration. Her efficiency as a druggist was such that the 
Physicians in charge always manifested the greatest confidence 
in her ability and judgment. 

During the Civil War, Sr. M. Berchmans was one of the 
Sisters sent to Washington to attend the sick and wounded, 
soldiers — Blue and Gray, in the Stanton Hospital. Later she 
was to be found in the Penn Hospital exercising the same 
Charitable Work. This Hospital, at that time, was used as a 
Military Hospital, where such patients as were able to bear 
the journey were sent from the front — mostly Penn Soldiers 
— to be cared for until recovered. Sr. M. Berchmans was one 
of those characters not met with in every day life. She was 
a religious from first to last, faithful to all the requirements 
of her vocation. She had a great spirit of prayer, and gave 
strict attention to all the Community Observances. Seldom 
did press of duty find her willing to forego her spiritual read- 
ing and other devotions : finding time to make the "Holy 
Hour" on Fridays, though this is not of obligation. Her obe- 
dience was such that, though Superiors succeeded each other 
from time to time during her long career, all found her the 
same, humble, docile, religious, interested in any measures 
that promised to promote good order, and the welfare of the 
house. Her charity for her co-laborers was such that, when 
her own task was finished, she was always ready to aid her 
Sisters in their arduous work. She took special interest in 
the Sisters, who were her assistants in the Drug Room, freely 
giving them the benefit of her knowledge and experience, en- 
couraging them to persevere in what was sometimes up-hill 
work. Although accustomed for so long a time to see or hear 
of the sufferings of the sick, she never grew callous, but was 
always most sympathetic and anxious that the patients should 
be benefited by the treatment prescribed. In the evening, when 
the Sisters in charge of the different departments assembled 
for a short recreation, her first care was to ascertain the con- 
dition of one or all of the patients, evincing the greatest anx- 
iety for those in most misery and suffering. Her zeal for the 
spiritual welfare of the domestics employed in the house was 
truly remarkable at all times, urging them to lead truly Chris- 
tian lives; at the same time she manifested a lively interest 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 357 



in their temporal affairs, thus convincing them that she sin- 
cerely wished them well. 

Her intercourse with seculars, friends of patients, or others 
who might visit the Hospital, was always courteous and af- 
fable, extending to them all the attention circumstances re- 
quired, with that cheerful kindness which never failed to make 
a good impression on such persons. 

Sister had a great love for the Community, taking a lively 
interest in all that concerned its well-being, and the happiness 
of its members. She was always glad when vacation each 
year gave her the opportunity of spending some weeks at St. 
Xavier's, not only for the freedom and rest from her busy 
charge, but chiefly for the pleasure of the society of the Sis- 
ters, from many of whom she would be separated during the 
balance of the year. If one trait was more noticeable than 
another, it was her unvarying cheerfulness, all the more re- 
markable on account of the loss of hearing, the result of the 
sad accident years ago. This affliction involves many pri- 
vations, but which were borne by her with patience and resig- 
nation. 

GREETINGS TO DEAR SISTERS M. ANASTASIA AND CHRYSOSTOM ON 
THEIR GOLDEN JUBILEE 

I855-I905 

In the name of the Community here present, and of the 
absent whose hearts are with us, I greet you, dear Sister Mary 
Anastasia and Sister May Chrysostom, on the day of your 
Golden Jubilee. 

Coming out of the sweet silence of our beautiful retreat, — 
a retreat that told so eloquently of the high thoughts and holy 
aspirations of the children of God, — a retreat so filled with 
noble thoughts and burning words that our inmost souls were 
stirred, we are greeted by a beautiful occasion that must still 
further stimulate our fervor. The sight of two chosen re- 
ligious in our midst who have been given half a century of 
active work in God's Holy Service in the Order of Mercy — 
yes, our thoughts center this hour on two dear Sisters, in 
whose hearts the long record of fifty years comes surging up, 
like fragrant waters from the caves of memory. Fifty years 



358 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



ago they laid their young hearts on the Altar of God, and 
vowed to serve Him alone. How well and faithfully they 
have kept their vows, their Sisters know. They might blush 
in their humility, did we sound their praises too keenly, nor 
would we pain them by flattering words, — yet we may recall 
some memories of the early days of their young career, when 
poverty and privation was the common lot, and only a strong 
vocation and God's infinite grace kept the tired soul from 
falling under the burden. These were the early pioneers who 
prepared the soil, planted the seed with toil and sweat, 
smoothed away the tangled brushwood, and opened the path in 
which we follow. 

How many of us as school girls, as novices, or as com- 
panions, remember the kindly word, the charitable helping 
hand, the earnest good heart that poured itself out, in your 
lives, dear Sisters, telling us the spirit that moved within. 
And with respect, may I not say it ? — our Rt. Rev. Bishop who 
has honored this occasion with his presence, can surely recall 
the days of his boyhood when he spoke your names, and 
smiled in your faces, with the openheartedness of a favorite 
child, well assured of his welcome and the sweets you would 
give him, — or mayhap of the gentle scoldings he might expect 
if all was not well with him. It was Sister Anastasia who 
knelt in our little Convent chapel on a fair Commencement day 
in June and watched the venerable Father Reynolds pour the 
baptismal waters on the head of the boy who, one day in 
God's Providence, was to become our Bishop. Many are the 
sweet stories she can tell, how that little boy crept into the 
chapel and sat on the corner of the prie-dieu of the venerable 
superior, Sister Regis Dowling, while the Sisters chanted their 
vespers ; how her hand lay tenderly on his little resting head, 
for she loved the child — and in the words of the Jubilarian she 
prayed into him his priestly vocation. Ah ! memory is a sweet 
and holy thing nearest to the divinity of God. 

How God works His divine ways in the guise of common 
things — We are told that on this day fifty years ago, the late 
Bishop O'Hara of Wilkes-Barre, who gave the Sisters' Re- 
treat, presided at Sister Anastasia's profession ; that Dr. James 
O'Connor, who was to receive her vows, became ill and de- 
puted Doctor O'Hara to receive the novice's vows. He did so 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 359 



and he afterwards told, from that day, a determination was 
born in his breast, if ever he had the opportunity, the Sisters 
of Mercy should aid him to save souls. The opportunity came 
— he was consecrated Bishop of Scranton. He demanded of 
the Pittsburgh Ordinary a foundation of Sisters of Mercy, 
and although Bishop Domenec offered him a choice from 
every other Order in the diocese, he kept to his first inspiration, 
and the foundation in Wilkes-Barre has increased and pros- 
pered like its mother tree. 

The fervor of the young novice and the beautiful ritual 
of profession bore its fruit. 

You, dear Sisters, saw the first veiled forms laid at rest 
there many years ago. But your faith and ours lifts us up 
beyond the stars and we meet again the Community in 
Heaven. There is our blissful hope. There is our final rest 
— on God's bosom forever. Is it not a glorious recompense? 
There the eternal jubilee knows no waning, and the silvery 
voices of the angels blend with the fragrance of the vials of 
the elect. And, too, may I not mention one beloved presence 
whose venerable white head, silvered by many years in the 
priesthood and under his miter would have surely graced this 
gathering had not God called him Home. May I not mention 
our beloved Bishop Phelan, as one under whom you grew up 
so to say, dear Sisters, in spiritual life ; who guided your steps 
and ours, and stamped himself in thoughts of tenderest love 
on our inner souls. He rejoiced in our joys, and especially 
in occasions like this, when he shared them with us. Peace 
to his noble soul. He is our father and friend in Heaven 
as he surely was both to us on earth. 

To-day, indeed, it seems to me, dear Sisters, you are only 
half on earth. The greatest part of your lives is safe with 
God and each bead of the rosary of your years is bringing 
you closer to His Feet. Oh ! what a thought for us religious. 
What a thrill it brings to us. We are all going with you on 
the same journey to the same terminus. We all find the road 
rugged, the way weary, though the sky be bright above and 
what matters it but now and then we dash away the tears. 
The angels will take them up if they are holy tears, and we 
shall find them changed to precious stones of glory. 

Let us help each other by our prayers — some are strong 



360 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



and brave — some are weak and feeble — we all need the gospel 
of joy and thanksgiving, for the world is so sad. 

Ere long this bright Assumption-day will come to an end ; 
the shadows of eventide will fall on the green slopes, the birds 
will be silent, the great exodus of this assembly will have be- 
gun, and in another day we shall all be setting our faces to 
our life-work, God's glory and the good of souls. Help us 
by your prayers, dear Sisters, who are slowing gently to the 
Harbor, while we are out at sea, — and may the memory of 
your Golden Jubilee, which so singularly marks the close of 
retreat, be a beautiful landmark in our journey heavenward. 
Let us sing with the poet : 

"Tho' here, we have sorrow and sighing 
Here we have clouds and the night — 
Here we have heartaches and dying, 
But There, we have Rest and the Light." 

SISTER MARY GABRIEL WALSH 

On October 27, 1905, there passed away to her heavenly 
home Sister Mary Gabriel Walsh, one of the senior sisters at 
St. Xavier's, after some weeks of illness. Sister Gabriel had 
been over fifty years in religion, and in all her long tranquil 
life had been a model of gentleness, sweetness and piety. She 
was reverently loved by the Sisters who looked up to her as a 
true and fervent religious, and who felt that her patient quiet 
ways were an example, not easily found. Always cheerful 
and amiable, always kind and obliging, she went from duty 
to duty, until the Angel of Death came and summoned her 
to meet her Divine Bridegroom, whom she had loved and 
served so faithfully. She was buried in the little cemetery 
beside her Sisters in religion. Her nephew, Father Thos. 
Devlin, of Holy Cross Church, Pittsburgh, sang the Solemn 
Mass and her nieces, Mrs. M. Loughrey, Mrs. Fannie Flinn 
and Mrs. James Coyle, all of Pittsburgh, with Mr. Loughrey, 
assisted at the funeral. May her soul rest in peace. Amen. 

According to a survey made in 1902, St. Xavier's farm 
contained 244A. 44P. The farm is underlaid by a vein of coal 
7 ft. thick. The farm is situated one and one-half miles west 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 36i 



of Latrobe, in Unity Twp., Westmoreland Co. The coal is 
370 ft. below the surface. There are three veins. On Feb. 
12, 1906, 223 A. of the top seam of coal was sold for $1,090 
per Acre, 20A. under and around the buildings being reserved. 
With a portion of the sale the mortgage of $50,000 on St. 
Xavier's was lifted. $31,000 was used in enlarging the Con- 
vent at St. Xavier's. The balance was applied to provide the 
necessary accommodations for the Novitiate at Mt. Mercy. 

May 1, 1906. To-day, excavating commenced for the new 
Mother House Fifth Ave. 

The following paper, written by Sr. M. Antonio at the 
request of Father W. Elliott, C.S.P., was read by Rev. A. 
Doyle at the summer conference of Missionaries — May 10, 
1906: 

The time seems to have come when the word of convert- 
making is no longer in the background. The Apostolic Mis- 
sion is an accomplished fact. The wonderful progress of this 
movement and the enthusiasm with which it is received bid fair 
to give it an effectiveness which no results can surprise. 

We cannot help comparing the successful spiritual cam- 
paigns of the earnest, zealous missionary of to-day with the 
timid, slow methods of olden times, and our own fervor 
catches fire. Perhaps one of the reasons is there is a fairer 
field. Catholics have asserted themselves and prejudice is re- 
tiring, step by step, as the beauty and truth of the faith are 
revealed in the daily lives of Catholic Christians. However 
all this may be, the missionary spirit for non-Catholics has 
come to stand for itself, and the great body of the Church 
in America is stirred by the Apostolate. It has even pene- 
trated the enclosure of the Cloister, and the innumerable Sis- 
terhoods of the United States have placed it close to their 
hearts and yearn to have a share in the work. 

It is not given to the nun to go forth to seek souls; nor 
is it needed. The fields of harvest are within reach. Hers is 
"the Apostolate of the Cloister." Majestic words, for they 
mean countless roads of salvation to human souls. 

I wonder if the thousands of men who do God's work 
patiently, nobly, successfully, all over this land ever stop to 



362 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



think of the possibilities of personal effort in the non-Cath- 
olic mission? Of the possibilities of winning, not alone, bap- 
tized souls to their eternal destiny, but wandering souls, mis- 
taken souls, striving souls, who, in their darkness, stretch out 
their yearning hands to the "kindly light" that faintly shines 
"amid the encircling gloom." 

We know that every individual is a marvel of unknown 
and unrealized possibilities, and nine-tenths of these are hid- 
den from sight; but even where the specialized vocation of 
a nun is realized by zeal and fervor almost heroic, she is apt 
to think little of the multitudes who long for light. How 
can she reach the non-Catholic thousands who look longingly 
toward the Church? Let us see her possibilities. 

Is she enclosed behind the grating that shuts out the rush 
and crush of this too-busy world? — in one way or another its 
waves roll to her feet. They will force on her the inexorable 
weariness and unrest of those souls who long for peace. 

Let her pray. Pray with every breath for those tossed 
about, hearts who hunger for faith and strength. Let her con- 
stant cry be "Even one soul to-day to add to the Church in 
her glory. Ah, 

Saints have died 

To bring one soul to the Crucified." 

There is also for her an epistolary apostolate. The apos- 
tolate of letter-writing? Is there such a thing? No doubt 
of it. 

How many souls date their coming to the Church from a 
ray of God's light entering their hearts through the written 
page of an unworldly nun in her hidden cloister? Coming 
from the sanctuary, it must bear truth, and the "truth has set 
them free." Is she a member of one of the teaching orders 
(whose name is legion) ? — then is she a power, a lever with 
a dynamic force to move thousands. Like the stone cast into 
the lake, her influence widens in concentric circles, until it is 
beyond earthly ken and can be watched only by the angels. 

In the class room around her desk are fleets of little ships 
mutely crying to be provisioned with the bread of salvation — 
the seeds of the faith that shall grow not only in Catholic soil 
but shall be carried forth into the great world to be sowed 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 363 



broadcast, if she remembers the apostolate of the cloister and 
with earnest words fulfills it. 

What religious annals cannot tell of marvelous conver- 
sions wrought by the faith of little children, or by the instruc- 
tion, gathered and carried afar, as they fell from the lips of 
the sister at her desk. 

Before my mind there rises a scene in a convent chapel, 
where a convent girl had come back to kneel with her eight 
beautiful children — all weeping with joy because the husband 
and father was receiving the waters of baptism — a true con- 
vert to the faith ; fruit of her patient prayers and the lessons 
of her school days under the cloistered roof. Another scene 
is in an hospital, where a paralyzed Catholic wife sits weeping 
with joy in her rolling chair, as her husband, after twenty- 
three years of married life, yields to her gentle example, ab- 
jures heresy, and, in the sight of three Catholic sons, receives 
baptism as the Catholic convert-wife had received it — before 
a convent altar in her school days. Still another scene is the 
death bed of a parent whose two daughters, both nuns, knelt 
at his side smoothing the path to the grave by the sublime 
prayers of the holy Church, to whose bosom he was brought 
in the fullness of his manhood by the offering of their young 
lives in the cloister. Another still: A burning word dropped 
in an instruction class and carried to a non-Catholic home, 
the rage of the non-Catholic parent, the staunch firmness of 
a child, the unwilling admiration for true heroism. One con- 
version — -another — until eight souls were brought to the Lord, 
all through the burning words of one hidden nun. But why 
weary you with examples? Such may be, and has been, the 
apostolate of the cloister; and there are thousands of unwrit- 
ten histories which every convent could unroll and every order 
of Sisters verify. It remains for these facts to be doubled, 
nay, trebled, in our efforts for the future. The moment of 
grace seems nigh. The wave of desire to know the truth is 
increasing day by day, and the cry of the non-Catholic is, 
"You believe; your life shows it; tell us the faith." And 
in our respective vocations we must join the apostolate. We 
must instruct ourselves more and more to meet the want as 
it lies in our sphere. Let our unfaltering certainty strike 



364 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



conviction to all who hear us. Let the wavering holders of 
sectarian belief among our patrons, our visitors, our pupils, 
our sick, especially the agnostic and pantheistic, find us ready 
with gentle, unanswerable words based on the faith infallible, 
to impress and convince, so that salvation may come, if not 
now, at the hour of death. 

And then, in the personal instruction of converts as they 
come to us one by one, sent, perhaps, from the glow of the 
mission, or the special grace of God. They come to the con- 
vent, and it is heart to heart with the nun and her listener. 
Is this to be a single grace ? Will our God be outdone in gen- 
erosity if we pour our souls out in our work? Cannot our 
heart's desire, with earnest prayer and studious qualification, 
make our work so effective that whole families may be brought, 
through our convert, to see the truth? It seems to me there 
should be a holy fascination in convert-making that would 
make the Sisterhoods strive more and more to lay hands of 
fervor on wandering souls. There should be in their hearts 
the joy of those who can set the prisoner free. Ah! let us 
look to it that this joy, this fervor, be renewed, or enkindled. 
Oh, if the desire to convert souls were in our hearts ! Prayer 
would make it a passion. We would not leave the altar to go 
forth to the daily labor of the class room, the hospital, the or- 
phanage, the instruction-class, or the manifold duties of the 
cloister one single day without this heartfelt prayer rising 
from the lips of every "Sister" in this broad American land: 
Lord, give me one soul for Thee to-day, and bless those who 
go forth to seek other souls. 

This methinks is the apostolate of the cloister. Burning 
desire, fervent prayer, fitness of knowledge, and a "God- 
speed" in thought and word to the trained missionary, who 
brings to the non-Catholic mission the enthusiasm of the apos- 
tles after the first Pentecost. Oh, the beautiful souls of men 
for whom Christ died. Shall not every inmate of every clois- 
ter in the land long to join his work? 

Shall we turn from the whitening harvest? 

Are we laggards that cry "Not yet?'^ 
Shall we see them starve by the wayside, 

Dying in vain regret? 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 365 



Let us join in the strength to win them. 

For the work of the Master is there. 
Men must go forth to seek them; 

We must lift hands in prayer! 

Mgr. Tihen, Wichita : I move that this conference send a 
resolution of thanks to this zealous sister for her thoughtful 
and inspiring prayer. 

Seconded by Fr. Lynch, Vermont. 

Carried. 

To-day, Oct. 24, witnessed the opening of the new St. 
Paul's Cathedral, Craig St. 

DEATH OF SR. MARY GONZAGA MYERS, DEC. 22, I906 

Sister Mary Gonzaga Myers, 75 years old, a member of 
one of the best known Pittsburgh families, and one of the 
oldest Sisters of Mercy in this section, died Saturday eve- 
ning, Dec. 22, at 6.15 o'clock at the Mercy Convent, in Webster 
Avenue. Sister Gonzaga had been ailing for the past year. 
Several days ago she contracted pneumonia, which hastened 
her death. Sister Mary Gonzaga was born in Pittsburgh, 
her family name being Susan Myers. In 1846 she entered St. 
Xavier's Academy. She entered the convent in 1855, receiving 
the veil from Bishop Michael O'Connor. Since entering the 
community Sister Gonzaga had served as a school teacher in 
almost every Catholic institute in and about Pittsburgh. For 
the past four years Sister Gonzaga had been serving as a 
teacher at the Epiphany parochial schools. Two sisters, Mrs. 
Harry Shoemaker and Miss Margaret Myers, of Ebensburg, 
survive. High Mass of requiem was celebrated in the con- 
vent chapel, Webster Avenue, at 9 o'clock Monday morning. 
Interment was at Beatty, Pa. 

From Judge Marshall Brown to the President and Alumnae 
of St. Xavier's Academy. 

Purity and grace about her, 

Heart as loving, true 
As the skies that bend above her 

In the vaulted blue. 



May love divine be ever thine, 
Without a tinge of sorrow ; 



366 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



May love divine be ever thine 
To brighten each to-morrow. 

There's not a line of thought divine 

Can treasure up the rare 
Sweet measure of her constancy 

In joy or sunless care. 

Fragrant thoughts be ever thine, 
Rose sweet and love divine. 

April 3, 1907. 

The death of Sister Mary Cornelia Kearney, in August, 
1906, sent a shock of pain and sorrow through all the wide 
circle of her pupils and friends. A teacher at St. Xavier's 
for many years, she was known to the hundreds who gathered 
here, and was loved by all of them. It seemed incredible that 
one whose bright smile had ever welcomed the visitor and 
bade farewell to the happy girls at the great front portal 
should so suddenly be quenched and the pleasant voice hushed 
forever! The pupils of this year looked for her familiar 
face in vain as they returned to their Alma Mater and many 
a burning tear has paid tribute at her lowly grave in the little 
cemetery. And now they recall as they look back her pallid 
face at times, the look of pain there, as she bravely strove 
to do her duty in spite of all suffering. Her beautiful endur- 
ance is fresh in every mind, and is a lesson long to be remem- 
bered. Even a half hour before her death she knelt in the 
solemn chapel assisting at Holy Mass. Rare are the cases 
where God takes the chosen one so swiftly to Himself, but in 
His mercy, He made her trial short. With the last rites of 
Holy Church, and with perfect consciousness, she passed into 
the presence of Him whom she loved and served so long and 
so well. Her memory is a sweet fragrance, and will live long 
in the hearts of those who loved her. 

"To live in hearts we leave behind 
Is not to die." 

May her precious soul abide with God in peace. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 367 



SISTER M. AUGUSTINE SCHUCK 

Died suddenly at St. Xavier's, April 12, 1907, Sister M. 
Augustine Schuck. 

Sister M. Augustine, a native of Prussia, was the daugh- 
ter of Dr. Augustine and Wilhelmina Schuck. She entered 
the novitiate June 23, 1851, and was professed by Monsignor 
Bedini in the Convent Chapel, Webster Ave. Tall and stately, 
her appearance never failed to attract; her dark brown eyes 
were most penetrating. The first six years of her religious 
life after her Profession were spent at the Mercy Hospital, 
where she was of great assistance, having a natural skill and 
ability in nursing and caring for the sick. During the chol- 
era epidemic she was indefatigable, and could be frequently 
met carrying hot bricks in her apron for the poor cholera 
patients, the hospitals at that time lacking the many conven- 
iences of the present day. 

From the Hospital she was transferred to St. Ann's Con- 
vent, Washington St., Allegheny, from which Convent she and 
two other Sisters went daily to St. Mary's German School. 
After two years of arduous work, three or four additional Sis- 
ters were sent to assist. Sister Augustine labored in St. Mary's 
School, — kindly encouraged in every way by Rev. John Stiebel, 
the Pastor, and Father Ferdinand, O.S.B., from 1861 to 1879, 
when the Benedictine Sisters were appointed to take the school. 

For several years Sister was Local Superior at St. Ann's, 
after which term of office she taught German and fancy needle- 
work with marked success at St. Xavier's. Some handsome 
furniture had been placed in the parlor, preparatory to the 
celebration of a community jubilee. After supper, Sister M. 
Augustine went to see the furniture — remained some minutes 
— then went to her cell. The sisters in adjoining cells heard 
her moaning, and went to learn the cause; in a few minutes 
Sister expired. 

BENEDICTION BY THE SEA 
August 25, 1907 

The tide was rolling shoreward, 

Under a sapphire dome, 
And the crested breakers were singing 

Their endless song of home. 



368 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

Out on "the far horizon"! 

The Sea in majesty lay, 
Calm as a sleeping infant, — 

Under the summer day. 

Loiterers by the sea-shore 

Stopped to gather a shell, 
Or, idly to watch the billows 

As they lazily rose and fell; 
When, lo ! from a Cottage-Convent, 

Softened by distance dim, 
There rose in a chorus of voices, 

The Benediction Hymn. 

Within on the Convent-Altar, 

'Mid tapers and flow'rets fair, 
The Master held Court with His chosen, 

Gathered in gladness there. 
The white-robed sons of Dominic, 

The black-veiled Nuns of the poor — 
The "lilies of Christ" in worship, 

Kneeling close to His door ! 

And above the majestic music 

Of the ocean's threnody, 
Rose up the imploring voices 

In their solemn melody. 
And then, thro' the thrilling silence 

Came the little silver bell — 
To tell He was lifted above them, 

When the Benediction fell ! 

Oh ! white-robed Sons of Dominic ; 

Oh ! Sisters in somber veil ; 
Ye were part of such holy function, 

That Heaven itself grew pale ! 
For the mighty God of the Tempest ! 

The maker of earth and sea! 
Had left the home of the angels, 

Your Guest and Lover to be ! 

And the Ocean that tossed without, — 

And the billows that thundered and rolled, — 
Was the World, ye had left behind you, 

Treacherous, — restless, — and cold ! 
But, within, on that Convent-Altar, 

He stayed where He loves to be — 
Giving His heart's own blessing, — 

Benediction by the Sea! 

— Mercedes. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 369 



LINES TO 
SISTER ANTONIO MERCEDES 
AT 

ST. MARY'S CONVENT BY THE SEA 

How shall I thank thee, Sister and friend, 

For the lovely gift on my natal day, 

For the tender thought that moves thee to send 

The tiny card by thy fingers penn'd 

Ere the twilight marshal'd its shadows gray? 

The summer was precious, the summer was sweet, 
And many blessings its span embrac'd; 
Tho' the roses fled with its glow and heat, 
Saint Bega's feast was its crown complete, 
For the Sacred Heart was its glory chaste. 

Ashes of roses may disappear 

Friends may depart — love's ties be riven, 

Lo, in the depths of thy souvenir 

I shall treasure the memories sweet and dear 

Of the golden summer of Nineteen Seven. 

— Eleanor C. Donnelly. 

Sea Isle City, N. J., Sept. 7, 1907. 

Holy Innocents, Dec. 28, 1908. 

■My dear Sr. M. Neri: 

You certainly always get the start of me, but never mind, 
you are always remembered before the holy Altar and were 
specially prayed for during midnight Mass ; what a holy hour 
of prayer, and we had a Jesuit Father, who sang so sweetly, 
and spoke briefly but from a heart burning with love for the 
Divine Infant Jesus, making all hearts filled with devotion 
and grateful thanks to our dearest Infant Saviour. What 
love and gratitude we should have for all the blessings we 
possess, our Faith and vocation with all the graces we daily re- 
ceive and the latest grand gift of Holy Communion with all 
the graces we daily receive. Well, dearest sister, I am sure 
your Christmas brought you many special blessings, spiritual 
and corporal, and peace and joy and happiness and yet a 
tinge of human sorrow for though we know our dear Sisters 
exchange earth for Heaven, yet we miss our loved compan- 
ions and really we ought rather to envy than mourn when they 
leave this life. We will offer our prayers to-morrow for dear 
St, M, Gonzaga. You certainly will fill heaven with your 



370 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Community, so many are securing their thrones ; I hope some 
will be left for us. Rev. Mother is much better. She has en- 
joyed all the spirituals, temporal and fun of the season. The 
Novices treated us royally on the 28th as many had to fill 
places for the Professed to come to retreat to be given by a 
Redemptorist. I hope we will all benefit by his efforts. I 
will pray fervently for you and you will, I know, pray for me. 
Give love to dear Rev. Mother and all my friends and with 
every wish for a holy peaceful, prosperous New Year, 
Ever your devoted in Christ, 

Sister M. Alphonsus L. 




Mother M. Sebastian Gillespie 



CHAPTER XXII 



ST. SEBASTIAN 

READ ON MOTHER M. SEBASTIAN GILLESPIE'S FEAST 
I 

Like a dream of the vanishing Past — 
As the mist rolls away from the sea — 
Comes the tale of this festival night 
In wonderful beauty to me. 
The tale of the Martyr and Saint 
Sebastian! the Hero of old 
In the flush of the Emperor's smile 
In his trappings of scarlet and gold. 

2 

Can you see him? that officer grand 
In the midst of the luxury there? 
In the Court of the Caesar of Rome 
His heart lifted ever in prayer? 
How the light of his purity shone 
Like the rays of the star of the East, 
And in wonder the Courtiers behold 
A soldier of Christ at their Feast ! 

3 

Meek and humble, Sebastian but serves 
Christ's Martyrs in tortures and chains, 
Brings courage to faltering souls, 
And counts all his losses but gains. 
With heart fixed in Heaven he moved 
Like an angel of light from the Lord, 
And the prisons resounding with hymns 
Speak the praises of Him he adored. 

4 

But the demon in fury and rage 
Brings the hero to martyrdom sweet; 
A target for arrows he falls, 
A victim the Angels may greet ! 
Yet still, is the palm held apart 
He may not as yet wear the crown, 
Once more 'neath the torture he falls, 
And reaches the martyr's renown. 

371 



372 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



5 

Oh ! blest St. Sebastian, look down 
As we sing thy dear praises to-day, 
And send to thy client from Heaven 
The rare, tender blessing we pray. 
Tis the feast of thy Child— it is thine 
And the cloister shall ring with our glee, 
And the choirs of angels may join, 
Dear Sister — our greetings to thee. 

February 8, 1908 

ON Sunday last, the feast of the Purification B. V. M. 
William J. and Mary R. Doran, parents of Rev. Alvah 
W. Doran, of the Church of the Epiphany, this city, and 
formerly of St. Clement's P. E. Church, were received into 
the true fold by their son. The ceremony took place in the 
Church of the Epiphany, where Father Doran will celebrate 
a Mass of thanksgiving at an early date. 

Editorial from Philadelphia Catholic Standard and Times. 

March 7, 1908. 
From time to time we receive letters from grateful sub- 
scribers eager to acknowledge what benefits, spiritual or in- 
tellectual, they derive from the columns of this paper. We 
have given publicity occasionally to some of these gratifying 
epistles, not from any feeling of egotism indeed — for we are 
painfully conscious of our many shortcomings — but as a proof 
that sincerity of motive in a great cause will in itself be rec- 
ognized, despite imperfections or mistakes in action. The lat- 
est proof that the Catholic spirit we reflect exerts a potent in- 
fluence, especially over wavering minds, is the case of the 
conversion of the Rev. Alvah W. Doran's parents and their 
reception into the Church by the young priest himself, their 
son, who had previously come under the same spell and 
yielded to the call of grace. He tells us that his venerated 
mother had been for a considerable time reading The Catholic 
Standard and Times, and with great and growing interest, yet 
she had long hesitated ere taking the decisive step of severing 
old ties, so strong is the force of habit and association. But 
at last her hesitation was overcome by reading a little story — 
a mere " short story" — in the paper, telling of a remarkable 
instance of the power of prayer in faith; and so sweetly and 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 373 



simply was it told that the voice of truth was reflected in it. 
The story was one by "Rev. R. W. Alexander," entitled "The 
Apostolate of a Little Maid." She felt that it was a call for 
her to arise and go to the "old homestead," the grand old 
Mother Church. And when her determination was communi- 
cated to her faithful spouse, he spoke to her in the language 
of Ruth and wended his way along with her. This little 
idyll we have from the Rev. Father Doran himself, and only 
that he so wishes it we would not have given it publicity. But 
it may do good in other quarters, so we comply. 



Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, D.D., Celebrant 
Deacon, V. Rev. Duffy. Sub-deacon, Rev. L. O'Connell 

Sermon, Rev. F. L. Tobin 

"The Church is not satisfied with merely saying her praise ; 
her loving enthusiasm urges her to song." 
Ecce Sacerdos Magnus (Caecilian) 



PONTIFICAL MASS FOR THE GOLDEN JUBILEE 
OF 

MOTHER M. SEBASTIAN GILLESPIE 

February Tenth 
1908 



MUSIC FOR HOLY MASS 



Introitus . . . 
Kyrie ...... 

Gloria .... 

Graduale . . 
Offertorium 
Sanctus . . . 
Benedictus . 
Agnus Dei . 
Communio . 



(Gregorian Chant) 



(Gregorian Chant) 



(Caecilian) 
(Caecilian) 
(Recitation) 
(Caecilian) 
(Caecilian) 
(Caecilian) 
(Caecilian) 



After Mass. 



Oremus pro Pontifice 
Te Deum Laudamus 



(Gregorian Chant) 
(Gregorian Chant) 



374 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



BENEDICTION OF THE MOST BLESSED SACRAMENT 



O Bone Jesu 

Tantum Ergo 
Laudate Dominum 



. . . (Palestrina) 
. . . (Caecilian) 
(Falsi bordoni) 



In the evening the Sisters assembled in the Auditorium — 
Webster Avenue where the following "Greeting" was deliv- 
ered — and the drama "Sebastian" impressively enacted. 

GREETING TO MOTHER M. SEBASTIAN GILLESPIE 



Into every life come days when one feels the weariness 
of steadily working the tread-mill of existence ; when to turn 
aside to other scenes, other occupations, perhaps to other com- 
panionship, is for the time restful to the tired spirit. But 
when life is consecrated to religion, days enter in, not only 
restful, but filled with a joy of which the world may not par- 
take — days when one fancies the gentle voice of the Master 
is heard repeating His tender mandate : "Come apart and 
rest!" — Rest from His own blessed work; from the laborious 
duty of the school room where His little ones daily gather to 
be fed with His holy teachings ; from the couch of the fevered 
sufferer; from the toilsome task of ministering to the home- 
less orphan; from the duties of Martha in the varied avoca- 
tions of the days; and the joy of these restful occasions seems 
spiritualized we may say, by companionship with God and at- 
tending angels. A day such as this opened for us with this 
morning's dawn. From different parts where Mercy's work is 
pursued, the sisters gathered in this old home to rejoice in 
united joy; to kneel in united thanksgiving; to pray in united 
supplication for heaven's blessings on dear members of our 
sisterhood who, to-day, reach the golden anniversary of their 
holy profession. 

Fifty of time's years ! Fleeting they seem when compared 
with the great eternal years, but in human reckoning what 
a long span of life! Volumes might be filled with the re- 
countal of the world's happenings as the decades roll on, but 
they are things of time and are swept onward with its cur- 



AND 



SISTERS M. CYRIL AND ETIENNE 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 375 

rent. In the half century, given to religion's holy cause, and 
linked with eternal things as their fitting prelude and prep- 
aration, the world sees little to elicit astonishment or praise, 
but the years, the days, the hours, are so filled with love and 
sacrifice that heaven beholds them in rapt approval. 

Fifty years ago to-day, dear Mother and Sisters, while the 
world smiled for you beneath the golden skies of youth, you 
knelt at the foot of God's altar to renounce that world. Be- 
fore the upraised Host you spoke that solemn triple promise, 
-which enchained you irrevocably to the sweet yoke of our 
Redeemer and imposed on you the enviable obligation of fol- 
lowing Him by the sacrificial path of the faithful Sister of 
Mercy ; and during the long lapse of the half century, Mercy's 
way has ever led your footsteps; Mercy's star has been your 
guide; Mercy's work has filled your days. This morning dur- 
ing the sacred and inspiring service in the chapel, your lips 
again whispered the oft-repeated renewal of that promise 
made in early youth ; your hands again lifted up in holocaust- 
offering, and how welcomely that whisper was heard by the 
Eucharistic God on the altar! How lovingly His Divine 
smile rested on the upraised hands now toil-worn in His 
service ! 

Looking backward on the nuptial scene of that February 
morn fifty years ago, you see near you kneeling companions 
whose happy faces we miss from our gathering to-night. One 
by one they have been called home, and under the waving 
grass of Westmoreland their dear forms await the eternal re- 
union with those linked with them here by religion's holy ties. 
Peacefully they rest in that hallowed enclosure, to us a sacred 
spot because sown with the seed of immortality, and in the 
soft glow of twilight how beautifully the simply crosses gleam- 
ing in sunset rays seem to reflect back to the convent where 
the life work of the departed still goes on, undying memories 
which are a treasured legacy to the living. Rest, dear miss- 
ing Sisters, and may your gentle spirits now enjoy the never^ 
ending light of celestial nuptial. 

Dear Mother Superior, with our congratulations to-night 
we mingle thanks for your guarding solicitude during length- 
ened years. The Community which the will of God has so long 
confided tOf your care has been in your regard a sacred trust 



376 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

over which you have kept faithful watch, and the confidence 
of its subjects in your guidance has been evidenced by the 
willing voices which have so long united in giving you the most 
meaning of earthly titles : "Mother !" Often, we know, has 
the hand of God beckoned you onward to tread the thorny 
path of the Via Dolorosa ; often have you been obliged to lift 
and carry many crosses strewn on its sharp and rugged way. 
But joy, too, has been yours — joy in the realization of wise 
projects formed for God's honor and Community good — joy 
in the comforting assurance of stewardship well rendered, and 
may our dear Lord grant that the joy of the world to come 
may fill your eternity. 

To you, dear Sister Mary Cyril, we offer the heart wishes 
prompted by this golden occasion. To you, as to your two 
celebrant-companions might our Lord's consoling words be ad- 
dressed at this time: "Well done, faithful one!" — the poor — 
the sick — the ignorant ! how they might rise to call you blessed 
for your fidelity in Mercy's cause — and look back, dear Sis- 
ter, into that well-stored past to see rising in prominence those 
fruitful hours given to the honor of Mercy's Queen. Count 
the number of Mary's children you banded together in pious 
confraternity: Count the psalms and anthems, the hymns 
and Aves they sent heavenward as tender heart flowers to the 
throne of the immaculate. Earth holds not their record but 
heaven's coin shall be their recompense. 

To you also, dear Sister Mary Etienne, we turn to-night 
in fondest greeting. Truly have sacrifice, duty and love filled 
the hours of your long and well spent life in religion. The 
fifty years are gone and garnered but their fruits remain in 
God's sacred keeping. Recall the anxious midnight watch 
by the hospital bedside ; recall the wearied feet, the tired hands 
in your ministrations with God's homeless little ones. Are 
these forgotten by the Divine Rewarder? And not yet have 
the tired hands rested; not yet the wearied feet faltered on 
duty's path, but onward, only a little while longer, dear sister. 
See at the end the rest — the unending rest at the sacred feet 
of our Lord. 

One word more, dear Mother and Sisters, ere this happy 
anniversary sinks into the past. May its memory like a 
soothing balm fill with comfort the serene eventide of your 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 377 



lives. For all of us it has been a golden feast scattering glad- 
ness through the atmosphere of old St. Mary's, and as now we 
see its hours fade, a thought from Ireland's poet can best 
express the feeling of our hearts: 

"Joy so seldom weaves a chain 
Like this to-day — that oh! 'tis pain 
To break its links so soon." 

But though earth's joy is fleeting, look upward, dear Mother 
and Sisters, and through the misty radiance of the future see 
the vision of heavenly jubilee which we pray may be yours 
when time's fast-flowing waves shall break on the shore of 
eternity. 

"st. Sebastian" 
A Tribute 
to our 

HONORED JUBILARIANS 

From 

Their 

Loving 

Sisters 

program 

Orchestra Jubel Overture Von Weber 

Prologue 

Scene I House of Fabius— Fabiola's Apartment 

Vocal Selection 
Scene II Hall in House of Fabius 

Violin — Hungarian Dance Brahms 

Scene III A Terrace looking Towards the Coliseum 

Piano — Monteechi et Capulette. Rossini 

Scene IV Villa of Agnes 



878 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Vocal Selection 

Scene V The Forum 

Violin — Serenade . . . . Pierre 

Scene VI House of Diogenes 

Piano — Nabuchodonosar Verdi 

Scene VII The Forum, Morning 

Vocal Selection 

Scene VIII Cell of Agnes in Tullian Prison 

Tableau Beheading of Agnes 

Violin — Madrigale . . . . . Simonette 

Scene IX Mamertime Prison — Pancratius in Chains 

Tableau , Death of Pancratius 

Piano — Symphonie Beethoven 

Scene X Court of Diocletian 

Tableau. ... . .Sebastian Condemned. .Martyrdom of Sebastian 

Orchestra — Ave Maria Schubert 



letter to s. m. neri bowen from s. m. magdalen phelan 

St. Agnes' Convent, 2400 5th Avenue, 

Feast St. Philip Neri, '08. 

My dear Sister M. Neri: 

May a happy holy Feast be yours to-day. Being under 
orders these days to stay at home, I greet on paper and with 
fond love. Nature in her spring robes must look glorious from 
the Mount to-day. Down here at St. Agnes' even, it is beau- 
tiful ; from our little community-room the view of the Monon- 
gahela River is fine and refreshes one to look out on it. This 
is a very busy week in some departments of the school, not 
here alone but throughout the Parochial Schools of the Dio- 
cese, all writing up examination papers, furnished by Father 
Devlin. The work is now a regular system. Just now this 
involves a great strain on the teachers. That comes from 
having pupils who had not the earlier training in the present 
methods of the "syllabus." Later on, though, I am convinced 
that good and grand results in the cause of Catholic Educa- 
tion will follow both for pupils and teachers and all to A. M. 
D. G. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 379 



The number of poor people who came to us for relief dur- 
ing the winter months has greatly diminished. This change 
comes, I fear, from our limited supplies more than the fact 
that less are suffering from extreme poverty, for the mills are 
still giving but limited work. 

We distribute bread Wednesday a. m., glad to keep hold 
on the poor some way, and little contributions in clothes and 
money keep coming slowly, indeed, but thankfully received. 
Then other ways are reached of doing good providentially. 
This should be a center for the works of Mercy ; do pray God 
to bless our desire to make it such. It is probable that our 
school will lessen in number for the next session. The base- 
ment story is unfit for regular school work, yet there are six 
other fairly good class-rooms that can be utilized for about 
five hundred included in the first six grades. At the end of 
my paper, and other things to talk over but must close. S. 
Mercedes asks to have her greeting enclosed. Fond love to 
Sisters M. Inez, Jerome, Little Loyola, Beatrice, Leonard of 
the old corps, S. de Ricci of the new. 

Your loving old sister in Christ, 

S. Magdalen. 

GREETING TO 
DEAR SISTER M. LAURENCE CLARKE 

on her 

GOLDEN JUBILEE, JULY 26, I908 

Once more these Convent walls have echoed all day long, 
to the sound of rejoicing. Once more, glad voices and happy 
faces have told the story of a Golden Jubilee ! and to-night we 
gather together and place the crown of our good wishes and 
congratulations on our dear Sister Mary Laurence, and pray 
God to bless her and bestow graces on her soul that will flood 
her spirit with some of the joys of Paradise. 

A Golden Jubilee is an occasion that is recognized in the 
ritual of our holy mother the Church. There are prayers and 
blessings of special import said, and the happy jubilarian is 
considered worthy of the highest and holiest honors. 

And is it to be wondered that such is the case? Fifty 



380 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



years of religious life in an active order are granted to few 
indeed ; and, dear Sister Laurence, when you look back to the 
day when the sacred veil of the novice was placed on your 
head, you will remember that there was a group of fervent 
and earnest postulants with you that began together the re- 
ligious career! 

The group was smaller, at your holy profession, and of 
the three who knelt with you and made their holy vows you 
alone remain! 

There are three little white crosses in the valley below us 
that bear their names, and in the community around us their 
memory is perpetuated by others who are called as they were 
— Sister Mary John, Sister Mary Cephas, Sister Mary Helen 
— you alone, of the little group, celebrate your Golden Jubilee ! 

It is a sweet yet solemn lesson, and it gives the tender, 
minor music to a symphony that otherwise is all joy ! It tells 
us that we are wayfarers and pilgrims in this beautiful yet 
sinful world, and that our mission is to do good as we jour- 
ney to the poor, the sick, the ignorant, and thus praise, rever- 
ence and to serve Him Who has called us to the most sublime 
of all vocations, — the religious life ! 

We have left all and followed His call; and there is a 
goodly number among us who have touched, like you, dear Sis- 
ter, the Golden Milestone! The backward track must be 
marked with many a trial, many a stretch of weariness and 
pain. We were not promised a life of ease and delight, but 
the cross was borne before us at our profession, and we were 
told we would find its shadow everywhere! 

We were told this, ere our vows were uttered, — that we 
would espouse a crucified Lord, and we have realized the truth 
of the saying. 

Labor, and toil, and prayer are the portion of the Sister 
of Mercy! and if the Master grant her length of years, as 
He has done to you, dear Sister, it is but to edify your Sisters 
and increase your own merit, and He has promised to sweeten 
every effort. May His sweetness shine forth in your face and 
glow in your words. 'The old calm faces we used to see," 
says a French writer, "are rarely to be met outside of a Con- 
vent ! now we only see a dull restlessness, or a restless dullness 1 
The quiet eyes of silent happiness, the luminous beauty of a 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 381 



great peace, are not to be found in worldings ; they belong to 
the Con vent- walls !" 

We can all realize this fact, and taking the lesson once 
more to heart make our years worthy of our holy vocation ! 

Those years are passing swiftly! Ere long the decades 
will lengthen, till the rosary be complete, and it will be time 
for the feet to pause, the hands to rest, and the heart to listen 
for the Bridegroom's Voice, and oh! with what a throb of 
joy will the faithful spouse listen to His words of music, — the 
Golden Jubilee of Heaven! 

"Come to Me, my sister, my spouse ! the winter is past and 
gone, enter into the joy of the Lord!" 

Feb. 10, 1909. 

The New Mother House opened to-day and the Novitiate 
moved to Mount Mercy. 

Mother M. Sebastian, Mother Supr. 
Mother M. Scholastica Murto, Mistress. 
S, M. Neri's letter describing the event. 

St. Mary's Convent, Mt. Mercy, 

Feb. 15, 1909. 

Dear S. M. MechtUdes: 

Here is my first letter from new "St. Mary's." You 
have heard, no doubt, of the opening, but I think a report of 
the same from an eyewitness will not be unwelcome. 

Mother Superior, Mothers and Sisters came up from Web- 
ster St. on Wednesday, 10th., took supper at the Academy, but 
slept over here in the Convent. On Thursday morning Father 
Walsh said Mass for the last time in the little chapel at five 
o'clock, nearly all the Mt. Sisters being present and receiving 
Holy Communion. At six sharp, Bishop Canevin blessed the 
new house and said Mass and gave Benediction of the Blessed 
Sacrament, assisted by our good Chaplain. Breakfast and 
dinner at the Academy, the last meal in that house. Supper, 
the first meal over here. The Chapel pro tern, looks very 
nice. The Academy altar, repainted and gilded, looks hand- 
some; the stalls high and low from St. Mary's and the Mount 
give a really chapel-look. Altogether it is very nice — every- 
thing so fresh and clean, and the light from electric balls 



382 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



chases away the darkness. The Community Room is well fur- 
nished. The tables, bracket with out Lady's statue and pic- 
tures from the old Community Room give the place a home- 
like and familiar look. The narrow, tall book-cases stand 
one at each end of the room. The large book case is in the 
Reading Room, a large room on the same floor. I wish you 
could see it all. The kitchen and laundry are supplied with 
all the necessary appliances to make work easy. The Refec- 
tory is immense, being the same size as the Chapel, and is 
furnished in real convent style. The tables for the professed 
are narrow, and covered with white enamel, making table- 
cloths unnecessary. We sit on one side, or more correctly 
only one row of Sisters at the tables, as we used to do at St. 
Mary's in the first little refectory. You remember, stools in- 
stead of chairs. Dishes, knives and forks, etc., all new. The 
parlors are being furnished by degrees. Father Walsh takes 
his meals here, but sleeps and lives in his room in the Acad- 
emy. The most wonderful and convenient thing is the sub- 
way between the two houses, making practically one. It opens 
through the door leading to what was the Boiler Room and 
ends in the basement corridor on this side, well lighted with 
skylights and jets of gas, perfectly clean. Walls white and 
floor concrete. It was intended at first that the meals for 
the children of the school should be taken over, through the 
sub-way, but it was considered that this would not work sat- 
isfactorily, so a large room in the basement was fitted up with 
the belongings of the children's refectory, and the pupils come 
over and take their meals with comfort. Their dining room is 
large, and well lighted, so that it is rather an improvement on 
the old place. 

Sisters M. Inez, Gonzales, Teresa and Pelagia are the only 
Sisters who occupy cells over there. Oh! there are two oth- 
ers; the sister having charge of the children's dormitory and 
one who sleeps in the small dormitory, but all do their pray- 
ing and eating here, as there is but one chapel and refectory, 
but as far as I know, the Sisters, teachers, etc., have no diffi- 
culty in attending to their duties. The pupils, boarders, heard 
Mass yesterday, occupying the hall outside the Chapel, also 
the maids and men-servants. The "buggies" are still in their 
old place over there. For the present, the old chapel has 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 383 



not been disturbed beyond the removal of the altar and stalls. 
When the altar was removed, a small one was put up, and 
Father Walsh said Mass as usual, so that we were not left one 
day without the Holy Sacrifice. Now the statue of the 
Blessed Mother from the Community Room stands on this 
altar, making a pretty shrine, and the Stations have not been 
removed, so that it still looks like a holy place. There are no 
statues here, I presume there is not room for ones so large. 
I am writing in my cell, a very cozy one ; when the house was 
building, Mother Superior told me I could select any cell I 
wished, so I took this one, situated in the second story on 
the south-eastern corner, sheltered from the north winds, which 
so often blew in my old room during these past fourteen years 
or more, so you can picture me enjoying good light and air, 
and a glimpse now and then of a fine view of the park grounds, 
etc. 

I need not tell you that everything necessary for the con- 
venience and comfort of the Sisters has been attended to. 
In the kitchen and laundry departments the latest improve- 
ments have been put into requisition. To-day the machinery of 
the laundry is being used for the first time. Many additions 
have been made to the machines ; for instance, there is one for 
shaking out the clothes, which will save much labor, etc. 

The Infirmarian has entered on her duties too, as our 
head cook, good soul, is laid up with an attack of rheuma- 
tism, and Sr. M. Jerome has been confined to bed for a day 
or two, so everything is in running order, even the regular 
silence. Mother Xavier and her Bursar from Cresson came 
here yesterday evening. The former looked pretty well, but 
very thin. The Sisters who teach at the Cathedral, Epiphany, 
St. Brigid's and St. Agnes' live here ; these along with novices 
and postulants make a good crowd. It seems strange to me, 
after so many years in a small community. It is a journey 
from one end of the house to the other; the stairs are very 
easy, a great contrast to the stairs in the Academy. When I 
write again, I will tell you more. The labor of moving was 
great. The Mothers and Sisters were worn out, but now the 
worst is over, we can rest. 

It is time to ask you how you are. You must think me 
ill-natured for being so long about writing. Somehow, I have 



884 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

been busy fixing up the things in my charge over there, so 
that while I was thinking a great deal of you and intending 
to write, I deferred doing so from day to day, but now I 
shall have no excuse and you will often hear from me. 

Love to Mother Regina, Sisters M. Agnes, Angela and all. 

Pray for your loving sister in Christ, 

Sr. M. Neri. 



1909 

DEATH OF SISTER MARY AUSTIN 

The death of Sister Mary Austin McKeon occurred on 
Thursday, May 6, at Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh. She was a 
daughter of Mr. John McKeon, formerly well known in Pitts- 
burgh, and a sister of Sister M. Bertha, of the Academy of 
Mercy, Fifth Avenue, and of Sister M. deSales, directress 
of St. Xavier's Academy, Beatty, Pa. 

In the death of this gifted Sister, the Order of Mercy in 
Pittsburgh has sustained a great loss. In her knowledge of 
music and in her unique method of imparting this knowledge, 
Sister Austin held a distinguished rank in her community. 

As a writer, she was inferior to none among the authors 
of the day ; but she desired not earthly fame, and so she rarely 
wrote twice under the same signature. It is to be hoped that 
in time the many exquisite gems of poetry that issued from 
her pen, and which were admired by men of genius through- 
out the country, may be collected and given to the public. 
The poetess, Miss Eleanor C. Donnelly, after reading some 
of Sister Austin's verses, wrote her the following lines : 

Sweet sacred fancies of a virgin soul. 

(That finds in things divine its chief delight) 
Shedding Religion's golden aureole 

Upon these pages white. 
Ye breathe an atmosphere of cloistered peace, 

Fragrant as lilies on an altar fair; 
Where tapers burn, while incense without cease 

Floats up like fervent prayer. 
Oh, touch again, and yet again, thy lyre: 

And may thy holy patron guide thy hand, 
'Till Austin's faith and Austin's glowing fire 

Both soul and song expand. 



Mother M. Regina Cosgrave 
(Died 1910) 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 385 



DEATH OF SISTER MARY REGIS o'nEIL 

Sister Mary Regis O'Neil died June 6, 1909, at St. Xavier's, 
after a painful illness of several years. She was the daugh- 
ter of Thomas and Isabel O'Neil of Erie. She entered the 
community Sept. 25, 1862, and made her holy Profession, 
after the usual novitiate of two years, July 19, 1865. S. M. 
Regis possessed a bright, sunny disposition, was very pious and 
was deeply imbued with a love for the poor and afflicted. At 
the same time, her fund of humor was a source of amusement 
and pleasure to the community during the daily hour of re- 
laxation. 

She was gifted musically, and her fine soprano voice proved 
a wonderfully valuable addition to the Convent Choir. Most 
successful results followed her efforts as a vocal music teacher 
for many years at St. Xavier's. As one of her novitiate com- 
panions expressed it, "She lingers in my memory as a sun- 
beam." 



MOTHER REGINA COSGRAVE 

Died February 1, 1910 

Her death came to St. Xavier's as a shock ! We knew she 
was ailing, but we hoped she would rally and be with us in the 
sunny days of the Spring-time, for she loved St. Xavier's, 
and during her long years of "motherhood" with us we had 
grown to expect to meet her in every corner of the great 
house. But she passed away to God quietly, swiftly, without 
excitement, seated in her chair, robed in her habit, with two 
priests at her side, and her Sisters in religion praying around 
her. Across the corridor was the open door of the chapel, 
and the glory of the stained glass windows through which came 
the western sunshine, seemed to beckon her upwards to the 
glory of her place in Paradise ! She had listened to the con- 
vent bell, ringing for Matins, and the next time it rang, at 
the Angelus, she was with God! Yes! with God! with the 
halo of her seventy-three full years about her! She had 
worked up to the end ! 



386 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



They brought her home to the spot she loved, and as they 
carried the casket through the lines of Sisters in the black 
draped vestibule and hall, the tender voices of the children 
sang the hymn she loved, "The Sacred Heart!" It was she 
who spread through the house and wherever she went the 
aspiration — "Sacred Heart of Jesus, I place my trust in 
Thee." She had tried to make others zealous for it, and the 
words of the hymn met her: 

"Teach us the holy and saving art 
Of teaching others to love Thy Heart !" 

Surely it was an appropriate welcome and one echoed by 
the angels! 

Slowly the procession moved to the chapel with the chil- 
dren singing, and they laid her before the Altar with the six 
high candles burning around the casket. Then, suddenly the 
whole chapel blazed with electric light, and the assemblage of 
Sisters, pupils and friends said the Rosary for the Dead — 
with deep devotion. 

Gazing at her, one was astonished to see the fair and young 
face ! Dark shadows had fallen away, and there was no trace 
of the seventy long years she had spent in the service of her 
Lord! 

It was as if the peace of the holy had sealed her eyes, and 
lingered on her features. One could not wish her back! It 
would be irreverence! 

In the early morning, the Chapel was filled with friends 
from afar; visiting Sisters, the household and the pupils. 
The Right Reverend Bishop was on his throne, and delivered 
a most beautiful eulogy — beautiful because so true. He had 
known her from his boyhood, he had felt the influence of her 
personality, and he knew whereof he spoke. He saw her vir- 
tues — hidden though she tried to keep them. He spoke of her 
as the model religious, the exponent of the common life and 
the Rule, humble although she had filled all the high places 
in the Order. He spoke of her tact and her love of peace; 
of her worthiness in all matters of trust, and of his own un- 
limited confidence in her decisions; of her influence among 
men who were of the world and who revered her, and he told 



Sister M. Neri Bowen 
(Died April, 191 o) 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 387 



how that influence had gone deep into their lives and won 
them to higher things. 

Those who listened felt the Right Reverend prelate spoke 
from his heart, and realized how true it was that the influ- 
ence of this humble holy nun had spread out into regions un- 
known to all save God! 

Reverend Wm. Cunningham sang the solemn mass. Rev- 
erend Father Walter, O. S. B., Director of St. Vincent's Col- 
lege, was deacon, and the Reverend Chaplain, Reverend P. 
Killoran, was sub-deacon. 

After the absolution, the funeral cortege proceeded to 
the little cemetery, where they laid all that was mortal of dear 
Mother Regina beside her sisters, to await the resurrection. 

To-day the snow is softly lying on the little mound, where 
the white flowers, of wreath and cross, left there by her chil- 
dren, the seniors of 'io, gleam, frozen yet lovely, speaking a 
mute language of affection and gratitude. 

Quiet and gentle in her life, the same gentle influence will 
speak from the grave, and win the souls of those who knew 
and loved her to that peace and serenity which ever radiated 
from the presence of Mother Regina. 

DEATH OF SISTER M. NERI BOWEN 

On Friday, April 22nd, there passed to her heavenly re- 
ward Sister M. Neri Bowen, of the order of Mercy, in the 
eighty-fourth year of her age, and the fifty-sixth year of her 
religious Profession. This beautiful character, so hidden from 
the world, and yet such a shining light to the Sisterhood of 
which she was a member, was remarkable in many ways. 

Her father was a Quaker from Rhode Island, captain of 
his own merchant ship. Her mother, a New Yorker, was 
Eliza Seymour, daughter of Lieutenant Horace Seymour, of 
the Revolutionary Army. Her father, Mr. Bowen, a gen- 
tleman of wealth, settled in a beautiful home on the banks 
of the Allegheny river and became one of the aristocrats of 
early Pittsburgh. All the family were non-Catholics. Eugenia, 
the subject of this sketch, having gone to St. Joseph's Acad- 
emy, Emmitsburg, Md., to finish her education, was impressed 
by the beauty of Catholicity, which was strengthened further 



388 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



by the humble example at home of a Catholic maid of her 
household. The visits of the noble and sainted Bishop Michael 
O'Connor, the first Bishop of Pittsburgh, removed the last 
trace of prejudice against Catholicity in the days when pre- 
judice was raging, and the unfortunate "Joe Barker" was the 
fanatical Mayor of Pittsburgh. 

Eugenia and her sister Blanche (Mrs. John Little) re- 
ceived instruction preparatory to Baptism in the Tiernan 
Homestead on Stockton Avenue, Allegheny, and were bap- 
tized by Father C. J. H. Carter (convert), of St. Mary's 
Church, Philadelphia, on July 30, 1843, in the old St. Paul's 
Cathedral which was burned in 185 1. Father Carter was 
God- father to both. Margaret Tiernan was sponsor to Eu- 
genia; Eliza Jane Tiernan (afterwards, Sister Xavier) was 
sponsor to Blanche. 

Shortly afterwards, Eugenia entered the order of Mercy 
which was then in its infancy in Pittsburgh. Under her new 
name of Sister Neri, she began a life of prayer and good works 
in the service of the poor, sick and ignorant, that lasted more 
than half a century. She was at one time Mother Superior 
of the order and for many years the Mother Assistant. Her 
fine mind and broad culture, her gentle manners and refined 
conversation, made her eminently fitted for these offices. 

She was afflicted with hardness of hearing, which increased 
in later years, and she bore this trial with unalterable patience 
and sweetness. She was a fluent writer and contributed many 
articles to the press, which were always unsigned. She was 
engaged on a biography of the Sisters of the Pittsburgh com- 
munity at the time of her death. 

Her prayers were undoubtedly the cause of the conversion 
of nearly all her family to the faith. Her brother, the late 
Reverend Seymour Bowen, after his conversion, became a 
priest, and was chaplain to St. Francis College, Loretto, Pa. 
An aged brother, Mr. Frank Bowen, made his first Commu- 
nion only a few weeks ago. It was with the great joy at this 
conversion that Mother Neri said shortly before her death: 
"I think my mission is accomplished." 

Of her cloister virtues, those who know her best have but 
one word to express them — "a saint." Her unvarying sweet- 
ness of manner, her gentle unobtrusive piety, her humility, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 389 



her rapt devotion before the altar, her serene and even temper- 
ament, her appearance even as she passed noiselessly through 
the convent, impressed all as of ''one dwelling with God." And 
yet, at the recreation hour, none seemed more joyous or 
happy, although her great affliction (deafness) kept her from 
joining in the general conversation. 

She passed away as one who simply crossed a threshold, so 
close she seemed to the home of the angels. Her remains were 
taken, on April 24, to St. Xavier's cemetery, Beatty, where she 
rests among her Sisters, close to the beloved Mother Regina, 
by whose grave she stood only two months ago. May their 
precious souls rest in peace. 

SELECTIONS FOUND IN SISTER M. NERl's WRITINGS 

"Whatever draws us nearer to God in so far as it draws 
us to Him, we should prefer; whatever interferes with our 
complete devotion to Him, we should dread and avoid. (Hed- 
ley.) 

"One thing we must aim at in ordering our life is the fac- 
ulty of seeing Christ, in every person and in every thing. 
The sense of the presence of God which we shall perhaps 
never fully attain should, nevertheless, be desired and strived 
for; and as J. C. came to reveal God to us, so the effort to 
see Christ in our surroundings is a more successful way than 
any other of keeping God before our eyes. Hence, no ser- 
vant of Christ should be content with his life, unless it fos- 
ters this habit of seeing Christ. What is meant by seeing 
Christ in creatures ? It means that whatever happens, we are 
to disregard the apparent cause or agent, and to say with de- 
votion — This is His doing ! This is all His holy will ! This is 
His love! In this it is He Who is trying me! He Who is 
teaching me! In painful things we must see His dealing to 
turn us away from creatures to Himself; in things consoling 
and pleasant, we must recognize that love which would at- 
tract us by easy ways to Himself. In work, we must have 
before our eyes Him Who labored at Nazareth. In amuse- 
ments, we must behold Him, drawing souls at the feasts and 
the banquets. In dealing with persons, we must recognize that 
we are dealing with souls, for whom He died. In the poor, we 



390 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

can hardly choose but see Him — Who came as a poor man and 
a servant. In our equals or those whom we meet in daily in- 
tercourse, we should behold in them Him Who requires quite 
as much as the poor, our compassion, our help in our pray- 
ers, remembering what we do unto them, we do to Him. In 
Superiors, we should recognize that authority which is of 
God, and to which, therefore, we bow, not with outward re- 
spect only, but with interior homage, as to our Lord Himself. 
There is no occurrence, no act of intercourse, which does not 
either present to us Jesus in person, or at least recall some 
circumstance of that most holy and divine human life, upon 
which only to look is to feel the effects of His salvation. Un- 
less our life, then, leads us to this spirit, it is most unsatis- 
factory; but it cannot do so unless it is a life of much recol- 
lection; of considerable prayer; of serious reading; and of 
attendance at the Church's functions. For we can only see in 
creatures what we ourselves put in creatures, and we can put 
into them nothing supernatural, nothing that savors of Christ, 
unless we first have the light and the knowledge of Christ in 
our own hearts, as 'In Thy light, we shall see light/ " 

SISTER M. MECHTILDES o'CONNELL 

Miss Mary O'Connell, daughter of William and Mary 
O'Connell, of Cambria County, Pennsylvania, was born July 
26, 1827. Her father was a devout convert. During her early 
girlhood she attended a select school, taught by Mrs. Mary 
Bowman. Later, her parents decided she should be sent, ac- 
cording to the custom of the time, to an academy, to receive 
the "finishing touches" to her education. The school selected 
for this purpose was St. Xavier's Academy, Westmoreland 
County, Pennsylvania. 

While attending school at St. Xavier's her remarkable 
aptitude for mathematical studies was discovered, and care was 
taken to develop this talent, which, in after life, proved so 
eminently useful in the various positions which she was called 
upon to fill. 

Soon after leaving school, Miss O'Connell asked and ob- 
tained the consent of her parents to enter the Community of 
the Sisters of Mercy. Accordingly, she returned, as a postu- 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 391 



lant to St. Xavier's, then to the Mother House of the Pitts- 
burgh Sisters of Mercy, on August 5, 1849. 

At her reception, May 10, 1850, she received the name of 
Sister Mary Mechtildes. Two years later, July 10, 1852, she 
made her Profession of Vows in the chapel of St. Mary's Con- 
vent, Webster Avenue, Pittsburgh. 

Sister M. Mechtildes was a woman of strong character, and 
was possessed of a vigorous mind and marked capacity for 
the transaction of business. This rare combination of suitable 
qualities occasioned her election to the office of bursar of the 
community, while yet quite young. She was several times re- 
elected to this important office. Business men, who had deal- 
ings with her, while procurator for the Community, declared 
there was not a man in Pittsburgh that had a better head for 
business than Mother M. Mechtildes. 

On one occasion, while Bursar, Mother Mechtildes was 
summoned to Greensburg at the demand of a party of wily 
politicians, to show cause why St. Xavier's and its surrounding 
lands should not be justly subject to taxation. Father Jerome 
Kearney, at the time Pastor of Holy Family Church, Latrobe, 
who was a devoted friend to St. Xavier's, hearing of this ne- 
farious scheme, and knowing, at the same time, that the Sis- 
ters of Mercy possessed a wonderful charter, secured to them 
by the efforts of the Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor, which ex- 
empted their educational institutions for all time from the 
burden of taxation, hastened to St. Xavier's with the intention 
of advising Mother Mechtildes on the best way to proceed in 
the emergency. Finding that she had already gone to Greens- 
burg, he hurried to the County Seat, and arrived there just in 
time to find that the case had been dismissed. Mother Mech- 
tildes by her keen business knowledge, her tact, and sage re- 
joinders to all arguments advanced, had foiled the plottings 
of the astute politicians, and convinced the Court of the jus- 
tice of her cause. 

Mother Mechtildes was many times appointed Local Su- 
perior to one or other of the branch houses connected with 
St. Mary's, Webster Avenue, and in 1873 sne was elected 
Mother Superior of the Community. Her terms of office 
came at a particularly trying time, when the Pittsburgh dio- 
cese being divided, the Community of Mercy was also to be 



392 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

separated. The Mother House of the Sisters who desired to 
remain in the Pittsburgh diocese was to be at St. Mary's Web- 
ster Avenue, Pittsburgh; and that of the Sisters who would 
consent to go to the new Diocese was to be St. Xavier's Con- 
vent. Other changes in the community affairs were contem- 
plated and discussed, and, for a time, it seemed as though 
there might be a division of sentiment and interest among 
the Sisters, who had ever been so closely united by charity. 
However, the prudent management of Mother Mechtildes and 
her Council brought all to a happy issue, so that at the time, 
a year later, when the houses were reunited, there were uni- 
versal demonstrations of joy and thanksgiving. 

As a religious, Mother Mechtildes was devout and prayer- 
ful, an exact observer of rule, and a great lover of silence. 
She insisted on the keeping of strict silence even in the corri- 
dors adjoining the apartments occupied by guests, saying that 
people expected to find a convent-silence in all parts of a re- 
ligious house. 

Mother Mechtildes possessed great kindliness of disposi- 
tion; as will be evident from the following incident: While 
bursar at St. Xavier's, a young lady, Miss Nellie McNally, 
of Hollidaysburg, Pa., entered the community. According to 
the custom existing in many religious houses, a postulant who 
has not yet been appointed to a special charge may be called 
upon to assist in any department where help is needed. One 
morning, little Sister Nellie was told to go to the kitchen to 
peel the potatoes for dinner. She obeyed and for a long time 
worked diligently, but no one came to assist her; she grew 
lonely, and decided to go in search of a companion. All was 
quiet in the house, every Sister being engaged at her appointed 
charge. Peeping into the Bursar's office, Sister Nellie saw 
Mother Mechtildes busily engaged in making up her accounts. 
Advancing timidly to the desk, the little postulant said, "Sis- 
ter, I'm very lonely. Mother Xavier sent me to the kitchen 
to peel potatoes ; won't you come and help me ?" Looking 
kindly into the pleading face, Mother Mechtildes answered, 
smiling, "I will, dear, soon as I finish this account." And soon 
the grave Bursar and the little postulant were in the kitchen 
preparing the potatoes, Sister Nellie chatting gaily to her kind 
and sympathetic listener, of her mountain home, of her mother, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 898 



and the friends from whom she had so lately parted. Sister 
Nellie, now the venerable Sister M. Eugene, remarked, in 
relating this incident, that from that day she had never again 
suffered from homesickness or feelings of loneliness." 

At length, the long, useful life of Mother M. Mechtildes 
came to a close, and on August 26, 1910, aged eighty- three 
years, sixty-one of which had been spent in religion, she en- 
tered into her eternal rest, leaving to the community an ex- 
ample of fraternal charity, exactitude in the observance of 
rule, and ardent devotion in the performance of religious 
duties. 



CHAPTER XXIII 



ANNIVERSARY OF THE BIRTH OF 
RIGHT REVEREND MICHAEL O'CONNOR, D.D., SJ. 
FIRST BISHOP OF PITTSBURGH, PA. BORN SEPT. 22, l8lO 

Sometimes, across the purple of the sky, 
A new star flashes from the depths unseen, 

Leaving a wake of trailing light on high, 
That thrills us like the pageant of a dream. 

Sometimes, the Master sends unto the world 
A rare and virile soul, — a king of men! 

Who leaves his impress on the years he lives, 
And rules the minds of men beyond their ken. 

Such was the great O'Connor, — Prince and Priest, 
First wearer of the purple and the miter-crown, 

Who ruled God's people here, when skies were dark 
And Faith hid trembling, 'neath the bigot's frown. 

A royal man, yet gentle as a child ! 

His heart e'er fixed upon the heights above, 
He trod the earth, as one who dwelt in Heaven 

And saw the vistas of eternal love! 

Who planted in this city's virgin soil 
— 'Mid trials and long years of anxious care, 

The seeds of Christian strength and manly toil, 
— The harvest that now rises everywhere ! 

Majestic, and of high and great resolve, 
His deep foundations, rock-like, stand to-day, 

And "Greater Pittsburgh" loves O'Connor's name 
Although a hundred years have passed away ! 

This noble Diocese still bears the seal 
In Church and Institution, — of his power, 

All sects and races to his praise reveal 
Their reverent love, — a great man's deathless dower. 

Oh ! Great, rare Bishop ! humble, sainted man ! 

Who cast aside the pomp of glory's reign, 
The miter-crown, the golden crozier-staff, 

And followed in Loyola's humble train! 

394 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 395 



Look from thy throne in highest heaven above 
Upon this "Iron City's" throbbing breast, 

Thine own heart loved it once, nor ceases now, 
To bless it from thy Home of heavenly rest! 

And while the Angels sing these hundred years 
This century of wondrous work and fame, — 

High up on Honor's scroll, divinely writ, 
Is Pittsburgh's memory of O'Connor's name. 

— Mercedes. 

March 25, 1910. 

THE Catholic Standard and Times reprints the story, "Af- 
ter the Crucifixion," with the following very touching 
editorial narrative as an introduction: 

"This true story, with its irresistible appeal to the heart 
and mind, has the distinction of having been made to serve as 
the Good Friday night 'sermon' in one of the large churches 
of a nearby city. 'My friends,' said the reader of the occa- 
sion, a priest known for his eloquence, 'I will not give you a 
sermon. Instead thereof I will read for you a true narrative 
entitled "After the Crucifixion." ' The solemn surroundings — 
the great edifice but dimly lighted, its altars bare, statues and 
paintings veiled, the silence broken only by the deep voice of 
the reverend reader — accentuated in a remarkable degree the 
pathos of the recital. At the close, when there was scarcely 
a dry eye in the crowded church, the priest said : 'We all have 
our crucifixion in this world. This is Good Friday. Let us 
remember Him who was crucified this day for us.' And he 
left the pulpit." 

"AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION" A PICTURE 

A Story of Conversion Founded on Fact 

BY REV. RICHARD W. ALEXANDER 

The young girl was only nineteen. 

And yet she was marked for death. Beautiful and intelli- 
gent, she was the idol of her parents and her six brothers, who 
were almost frantic when it was ascertained that her illness, an 
internal disease, had no cure. 

Anguish took hold of the family; they refused to believe 
it, and began by easy stages to journey in their luxurious pri- 



396 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



vate car from their aristocratic home in St. Louis to the East 
to consult famous specialists. They tarried in Philadelphia 
and New York, calling to her side every noted surgeon and 
physician they could reach, for they could not believe it pos- 
sible that one so young and lovely should have to meet death 
in the springtime of her life. 

Marian herself, from whom her dangerous state was kept, 
looked upon all this excitement as quite unreasonable. She 
certainly did not feel well; she was languid, and suffered se- 
verely at times, quite too weak to enjoy the outings that de- 
lighted girls of her age ; but she was young, and was supremely 
happy in the love of her family, and in their evident tenderness 
and care that her slightest wish should be obeyed. 

She was unlike most girls born and reared in affluence, for 
she was unselfish, sweet in disposition, grateful and thought- 
ful, and wondered often at the devotion that was constantly 
manifested by her idolizing parents and her stalwart brothers, 
that were a bodyguard around a queen. 

She was delicately beautiful, a sweet, fragile personality 
that attracted every one, because it was evident she was not 
long for this world. She had soft blue eyes and the abundant 
blonde hair that accompanies them ; a sensitive mobile mouth, 
and a rarely, beautiful smile. 

No pains had been spared on her education, and she had 
passed through college and a trip abroad with the guileless in- 
terest of an exquisitely pure character that never saw evil. 
Her precarious health kept her from the strenuous life of the 
average American girl, and her home influences were of the 
best. 

The family was non-Catholic, and Marian's delicacy was 
an unanswerable excuse in their eyes for her never becoming 
a church member or troubling about religion. 

"What does she want with church going?" would the mil- 
lionaire father say : "why, Marian is an angel." And if the 
rest of the family thought differently, they wisely kept it to 
themselves. They had the name of being members of the 
Episcopal Church, but their presence in the cushioned family 
pew was "more honored in the breach than in the observance." 

But they were good people, eminently charitable, and their 
hearts were bound up in their daughter. For the ruddy health 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 397 

that glowed on the cheeks of the little lass that tripped before 
them on the streets, they would have parted with thousands 
to transfer it to their daughter, who was like a broken lily 
in comparison. 

They wept secretly, and thanked Providence that she 
seemed so unconscious of her condition. But Marian was often 
thoughtful and grave, although blessed with the sunniest of 
natures. When she became too weak to ride in her motor, 
or walk in the park, she sat in her room, which usually was 
a bower of roses, and tried to amuse herself with books, maga- 
zines and the pretty things around her ; she received the visits 
of her friends, the attention of her brothers and her parents, 
the ministrations of her nurse with gentle courtesy. 

One day in the luxurious sanitarium, where she had been 
removed to be near her latest medical adviser, a rather large 
wooden box was brought to her. With the eagerness of a child 
she ordered it to be opened, and when a beautiful picture of 
"Our Lady Leaning on St. John" appeared, she dropped every- 
thing to examine it. 

It was a copy of "After the Crucifixion," by Jan Styka. 
Silently, with clasped hands, she gazed at it. Great tears 
rolled down her cheeks, and those near hastily took the pic- 
ture up to put it out of sight. 

"No! No!" she cried, "don't touch it! I love it!" and 
smiling through her tears, she directed it to be hung just op- 
posite her bed, where she could see it all day long. 

Her father's mother, who was a Catholic, had sent it to 
her. This dear old lady lived in a distant city, and she never 
ceased to pray for her precious grandchild, that she might 
be folded in the arms of Mother Church before she died. 

Grandma's picture was now the topic of Marian's con- 
versation. She vainly inquired of her worldly friends what 
it all meant. The exquisite face of the suffering Mother, so 
pale, resigned, beautiful; the outstretched, slender hand, with 
its abandonment of helplessness, the white veil half covering 
her sad face and falling over the blue mantle, the sympathetic, 
protecting of the Apostle, the shrouded figure of Magdalen, 
the red sunset, the distant hills appealed to her so! But she 
saw that she only made those she questioned uncomfortable, 



398 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

for the worldly have no time to ponder over the mystery of 
Calvary; they shrink from the sight of so much suffering. 

"After the Crucifixion/' repeated Marian one day, as she 
looked at her picture. She spoke to her nurse, who was a 
Catholic and who often brought in a quiet word for the spir- 
itual comfort of this precious soul. "What does it all mean? 
Tell me about it, Nurse." 

"Haven't you read your Bible, Miss Marian? Don't you 
know how Christ died for us on the cross? and His own 
Mother, the Mother of God, watched Him die?" 

"And was she His own Mother, the Mother of God? I 
never could believe that!" 

"She was His own Mother, the Mother of God," said the 
nurse reverently. 

"He was Christ as well as God. He had a mortal Mother, 
and He loved her as you love your dear mother, and when He 
was crucified and buried she went heart broken to the home 
of St. John. This is what the picture means." 

"Oh, I love her," cried the girl. "How sad, how beau- 
tiful she is in that picture." 

"Well," said the nurse, "continue to love her, Miss Marian. 
I think she must love you, for this sickness is a sort of cru- 
cifixion" — and the nurse paused abruptly. 

"And after my crucifixion, I will go home with her," mur- 
mured the girl, her blue eyes fixed on the picture. 

The nurse turned hastily away. There were tears in her 
eyes. Sometimes the patient said such touching things that 
she dared not talk too much to her on religion lest she might 
disturb her. 

But now Marian would lie still for hours, her eyes on the 
picture. She grew no better. A specialist in Chicago was 
heard of by one of her brothers, and for the fee of $1,800 he 
came to Marian's bedside and remained an afternoon with her. 
His opinion was substantially the same as her other medical 
advisers. He prescribed remedies and left. He gave no hope 
of a permanent cure. 

One day, from her window, Marian saw two nuns pass. 
She watched them attentively and asked the nurse when they 
were out of sight, where they were going, what they did and 
where they lived. When she learned they visited the sick, she 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 399 



demanded that her father should telephone to the Convent 
and see if they would come to see her. 

The nurse secretly rejoiced ; here was the opening she had 
prayed for. 

The Sisters came — they were Sisters of Mercy. Marian's 
heart went out to them, especially to the gentle Sister Fabian, 
whose sympathy and kindness won her at once. They came 
again and the family, who found no fault with any wish of 
Marian's, tolerated them and received them with courtesy. 

At last Marian asked they should come every day and, 
although her brothers frowned, and her mother demurred, her 
father recommended that her wish should be obeyed, and 
every one yielded, especially as the visits of the nuns always 
left her brighter, better and happier. 

The good Sisters cautiously opened the way for this guile- 
less soul to the Faith, and her pure spirit sprang towards the 
Truth. The picture that Marian loved so much began the first 
conversation, and when the girl told them how much she loved 
the dear sorrowful Mother, and especially how she connected 
her own illness with the going home "after the crucifixion,'' 
the Sister felt it was time to begin in earnest. 

With glowing words she told Marian of that Faith which 
gave honor to the Mother of God; she told her of the mystery 
of the Incarnation, of the Redemption, the love of the God- 
Man, the love of His Mother and finally of that Heavenly 
Home, which no one can reach without the saving waters of 
Baptism. 

The nurse sat near, listening, but gradually when the Sis- 
ter came she would go to a distant part of the room and al- 
low Marian to be unrestrained in her questions. 

It was not many days before Marian whispered to the Sis- 
ter she believed in the Holy Catholic Church with all her heart, 
that she wished to be baptized and to make her First Commu- 
nion, but that it would disturb her family so, that she might 
be prevented from seeing her dear Sisters, besides having 
trouble and confusion in the household. 

All that the Sisters could say were "Pray, dear child, pray, 
especially to the sorrowful Mother, who suffered so much 
for the conversion of the world." 




So Marian would lie awake at night, and with her hands 



400 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

clasped and her eyes fixed on her dear picture, she would say, 
"Oh, sorrowful Mother, pray for me and help me to come 
to you." 

At last, the Sisters came to me and told me all the story. 
"Oh, Father Alexander," they said, "it must be managed 
somehow. That dear child must not die without Baptism, 
or the consolation of our Lord's Presence." And then I re- 
solved, after saying a Mass for Marian, to visit her. It was 
a risky undertaking, but I trusted that I would be received 
civilly, for Marian had told the Sisters that she had never 
spoken to a priest, and she would like to do so. 

To her mother, who saw how her darling child was fad- 
ing before her eyes, any wish was law, and one quiet after- 
noon, when no one was about the apartments but the mother 
and nurse, I went to see her. 

I was attracted at once by the purity and loveliness of her 
character. I saw she was a chosen soul, and I told her how 
God loved her, and that His Blessed Mother had certainly in- 
terceded for her. She pointed to her favorite picture and 
bowed her head, and I saw tears in her eyes. I asked her some 
necessary questions, and when she told me she wanted to be 
baptized a Catholic, I replied with my whole heart: "I shall 
be glad to baptize you, my child, and believe me, the angels 
in heaven will make jubilee there to-day because of your soul 
being made one of them." 

I turned to her mother and said : "Do you wish to make 
your daughter supremely happy ? Do you not wish to brighten- 
her time of remaining with you? Can you refuse her anything 
now ?" 

"No! no! no!" sobbed the mother; "do whatever she 
wishes; but," she added, "is it necessary to tell the rest of 
the family ? It will make such trouble !" 

"As to that," I said, "use your own judgment; I do not 
think it necessary. I will come to-morrow prepared to bap- 
tize her." Marian's face was radiant and she pressed my 
hand. "Oh, I thank you, Father." 

And then I left, praising God that another precious soul 
was won. 

The next day I went at the same hour, and found the room 
fragrant with flowers. I noticed they were all white — white 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 401 



roses. Marian was up in her invalid chair, all robed in white. 
Her mother seemed to be elegantly attired, and the white uni- 
form of the nurse added to the purity of the scene. It was 
a beautiful day. The sunshine lay like lines of gold on the 
large rug that I noticed for the first time had a pattern of 
white roses. These details stamped themselves so strongly on 
my mind that I cannot forget them. I learned afterwards that 
Marian directed this preparation for her baptism. 

When I entered, Marian's face glowed with pleasure, and 
she held out her frail transparent hand. I could not help but 
touch it reverently; I felt as if she were close to the angels, 
with but the bar of our primal sin between. I glanced at the 
nurse and she took the mother into the other room. 

When I spoke to Marian about confession, about a previous 
baptism, about her knowledge, I was astonished. She had 
read a great deal since she met the Sisters, and she knew far 
more than a convert was expected to know under the circum- 
stances. She had never been baptized in any church, and of 
her own accord asked to make her confession. It was soon 
over and, deeply consoled, I went to the door and called the 
nurse, who entered with Marian's mother. And then I bap- 
tized this chosen soul. 

Her mother wept when she saw the heavenly peace and 
sweetness that settled on her daughter's face, and when I 
rose to go she said: 

"Oh, Reverend Sir, will you not pray that God will leave 
her with us ? She is our only daughter. And you will please 
come again, won't you?" 

"Yes, dear Madam," I said. "I must come again, for I 
have yet a great happiness in store for your daughter." 

And Marian smiled a heavenly smile, and said unhesi- 
tatingly : "My First Communion !" 

I nodded and departed with a feeling of consolation and 
emotion that threatened to break into tears, if I did not pull 
myself together promptly. . 

When I got home I found a summons to a distant town and 
was delayed there a whole week. On my return my house- 
keeper told me I had been called to the telephone several times 
by the nurse, who asked that I should be informed as soon as 
I returned that Miss Marian was worse. 



402 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

I lost no time visiting her and by an inspiration I know 
now was sent from Heaven I carried the Blessed Sacrament. 

When I reached her door I saw a placard outside, "No 
Visitors," but I knocked gently. The nurse opened the door 
a little. As soon as she saw me a glad expression came into 
her eyes. 

"Oh, Father Alexander," she said, "you are so welcome! 
Miss Marian has been fading away, and asks for you con- 
tinually." 

I looked at her gravely and pointed to my breast where 
the Lord of all reposed. At once her voice sank to a whis- 
per, and she said reverently, "It is time, Father." 

I went to the next room where the patient lay. Oh ! what 
a change in one short week! Large dark rings encircled her 
eyes, her face shrunken and white lay on the pillow amid the 
abundance of her beautiful fair hair. A faint flush overspread 
her face when she saw me, and she whispered in a scarcely 
audible voice, as if it were the one thought uppermost in her 
mind : "My First Communion, Father ?" 

"Yes, my child, I have brought our Lord to you," and I 
whispered to the nurse to withdraw a moment and get a table 
ready. And then I spoke to Marian. Oh, the beautiful faith 
of that angelic soul! No need of words or explanation that 
the God of Heaven was there ! She knew it ! She felt it ! And 
realizing her dying condition, I told her after her little confes- 
sion that she would receive her First and last Communion. 

I called the nurse and the table was brought in. 

With seraphic devotion this remarkable girl received the 
Blessed Sacrament, and I knew instinctively that she had lin- 
gered on earth only for this ! I anointed her and gave her the 
last absolution and plenary Indulgence. No one was present 
but the nurse ; her mother was resting, and the placard on the 
door kept out intruders. 

When my duties were over I took the poor little hand she 
held out and asked her to pray for me until I would come 
again. 

She smiled and, glancing at the picture she loved, she said 
faintly: "Pray for me, Father, that my crucifixion may be 
soon over, and the sorrowful Mother may take me home to 
her ! I am too happy to stay longer !" 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 403 



I could not speak; I pressed her hand and left without a 
word. 

She died that very night. Her father, mother, six brothers 
and the nurse were there. It was the noiseless extinction of a 
gentle light, the soft going forth of a rare being to a happier 
clime. She looked at them all, then earnestly at her favorite 
picture, "After the Crucifixion," and then closed her eyes with 
a sigh that was almost inaudible. She was too weak to strug- 
gle, and her death was like the extinguishing of an altar light. 

The grief of her family was piteous, the nurse told me, 
"and Father," she said, "I am afraid they will take her to St. 
Louis to bury her in their grand marble temple in the Protes- 
tant cemetery." 

"What matter?" I replied. "Her pure soul is safe with 
God ; her 'crucifixion' is over." 

"And Father," continued the nurse, "that picture her poor 
father claims ; he has got it already in his room, and to see that 
strong man sit there and cry would break your heart. Maybe 
the sorrowful Mother will bring them, both father and mother, 
to the faith through the prayers of their blessed child." 

"God grant it, nurse," I said fervently. "God grant it." 

St. Xavier's, Providence, Dec. 19, 1910. 

Dear Sister M. Agnes: 

Christmas is very near us, and I think it might be permitted 
me to send my greetings in time to reach you on the day. Most 
lovingly do I wish you many Christmas joys — a heart full of 
God's peace and His love, and all the helps and graces you 
need. 

To us who are far down the "Sunset Slope," great feasts 
bring sad thoughts as well as glad ones. We miss the dear 
ones who helped to make these days so happy, and we miss too 
the strength and buoyancy that made mere living a delight. 

Gone are the dear ones, and gone too is the vigor of youth. 
As we grow older we find it hard to make new friends, none 
can take the place of those we loved in our youth. But such is 
God's will, and so 'tis best, and always we have with us our 
true Friend Who will never fail us. And so let us go on our 



404 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

way rejoicing — the end may be nearer than we think. We lost 
a valuable Sister two weeks ago — one of our best teachers. 
She died of pneumonia after two days' illness ; since then two 
more have collapsed, one with pleurisy, another with shock. 
God's Hand is heavy on us just now, but blessed be His Will. 

That was a most satisfactory letter you sent in reply to my 
questions, and you were very kind to give such perfect details. 
Our Mother Superior sends you many thanks and is very 
grateful. 

Wasn't it a little strange that I never knew St. Xavier's 
was the Mother House while the Novitiate was there? Sr. 
Regis Dowling was Superior and you were Directress, but I 
have no recollection of a Mother Superior, though I remember 
seeing the Novices filing in and out of the Chapel. I also re- 
member the day Bishop Canevin was born, and his baptism. 
On the day of his birth "Us little ones" nearly got punished 
we were so naughty on account of not being let go- to see the 
new baby. That doesn't seem so very long ago after all. What 
a wonderful faculty memory is ! I often find myself wonder- 
ing at the very insignificant things that are so deeply impressed 
in mine. Not that I consider the coming of your venerated 
Bishop an unimportant event — quite the contrary. 

Poor Sr. Alphonsa Quinn was flourishing then — a bright, 
particular star. We are to have the Ceremonies of Reception 
and Profession during Christmas week, nine are to get the 
habit and three to make their vows. This is the first fruit of 
the Novitiate. The three being professed had to be dispensed 
from the "Canonical" year — they made the full term, but not 
in Canonical form, hence the necessity for dispensation from 
the Holy See. God help us ! I wonder what about our vows ! 
Will our forty or fifty years be accepted as Novitiate ? 

By the time the two Ceremonies and the retreat are over, 
we shall probably feel that the days of our Christmas vacation 
have been pretty well filled. New Year's Day the Bishop holds 
the visitation and that day will also be pretty complete. We are 
to have a Redemptorist to give the retreat. Pray that we may 
all profit by its graces. 

I know I am tiring you, and in pity I'll stop. When you 
feel able and so inclined, write and tell me how you are, but 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 405 



don't fatigue yourself. May the New Year dawn bright and 
happy for you. 

Ever lovingly, 

S. M. Cecilia (Kearney). 



JUNE AT ST. XAVIER S 

1911 

BY GRACE MERCEDES JUERS 

(The following poem was sent to the Editor of St. X.'s 
Journal by a former graduate who has lived at Vienna, Aus- 
tria, since her marriage. A tribute like this, sent after many 
years from across the sea, proves how deep in the hearts of her 
daughters is their love of Alma Mater. — Editor.) 

June again at St. Xavier's ! 
The grove is golden green 

Where interlacing branches let the sunlight sift between; 
The clustered hedges breathe perfume, the fuchsia trees aglow 
With scarlet and rich purple, their churchly splendors show, 
The woods are framed in sunshine, swift noon-day shadows chase 
Their flitting momentary lives across the meadow's space. 
Behind — the woods, — beyond, the hills ! Ah ! how the mem'ry thrills, 
— Recalling the dreamy azure of those far Westmoreland hills ! 
Soft dusk, and gem-skied midnight — and then the radiant day, 

June again at St. Xavier's ! 

And I, — am a world away ! 
June again at St. Xavier's ! 

The chapel hours are filled, 

With murmured prayers of parting, and vows of good deeds willed, 
The white flame of pure maiden-love, burns high in these last days 
Of childhood's sweet security, before the parting ways. 
Their young heads crowned with laurel, their young hearts brave 
with hope, 

They look along life's highway in all its unknown scope. 
Youth's golden aims, Love's tender dreams, are mistily revealed 
Through tears that start unbidden, when Commencement bells have 
pealed. 

On all alike — on dreams, on prayers, soft shines the altar ray, 



— June again at St. Xavier's ! 
And I, — am a life away! 



406 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



the sisters of charity, of emmitsburg, honor "reverend 
richard Alexander" 

1911 

The announcement is made that on June 15th, at the com- 
mencement of St. Joseph's College, Emmitsburg, Md., His 
Eminence Cardinal Gibbons, acting for the faculty of the 
venerable institution conducted by the Sisters of Charity, will 
honor another teaching Order, Sisters of Mercy, by conferring 
on one of its distinguished members, Sister Mary Antonio, of 
St. Xavier's Convent, Beatty, Pa., the honorable degree L.H.D. 
(Literarum Humanarum Doctor), "in recognition of success- 
ful literary work in the service of Morals and Religion." 

This is, as far as we know, the first time that an honor 
so notable has been conferred on one who has been conse- 
crated under the veils of religion. Tradition has permitted 
that those whose lives are hidden in Christ should not be 
marked by notable honors. The reason has not been, surely, 
that there have not been many exemplars of literary ability un- 
der the nun's veil. The cloister in this country abounds in 
many shining examples of literary ability. The wisdom of Em- 
mitsburg, however, in setting on high its most illustrious 
alumna, and so breaking through a time-honored tradition had 
been highly commended throughout the religious communities 
of the United States. The distinction is not so much a per- 
sonal one, as it redounds to the glory of the Sisters of Mercy. 
It gives a deserved prestige to one of the most extensive teach- 
ing communities in the United States, and it honors an academy 
that for fifty years has done preeminently good work among 
the Catholic women of the United States. 

Sister M. Antonio is the elder of the two daughters of 
Anthony J. Gallagher, who with his father had joined the 
Hogan Schism. Sister Antonio was baptized at the age of 
seven years, studied in St. Mary's select school, Sixth and 
Spruce Streets, until she was ten years old, and then, with 
her sister Annie, went to St. Joseph's, Emmitsburg, where they 
remained until its closing, after the outbreak of the Civil War. 
The following session, 1861, found the two sisters at St. 
Xavier's. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 407 



After finishing the Academic course at St. Xavier's, Mary 
Cecilia (S.M.A.) entered the order of Mercy, March 25th, 
1864. 

Sister M. Antonio is now in the full maturity of her intel- 
lectual powers, and although nearly a golden jubilarian in re- 
ligion, still the honor that comes to her is not so much a recog- 
nition of the work done as it is an earnest of riper fruitage 
still to be gathered. Philadelphia is her home town. 

In the world she was Mary Cecelia Gallagher, of the well- 
known family of that name, who were parishioners of St. 
Mary's far back in the last century, as the family vault in St. 
Mary's graveyard testifies, 1819 being the date of the first 
recorded interment therein. She is a cousin of Rev. Mother 
Catherine Drexel, their paternal grandmothers, Mrs. B. F. Gal- 
lagher and Mrs. Frances M. Drexel, having been sisters, born 
Hookey. 

Sister M. Antonio spent a number of years among the poor 
of Pittsburgh, engaged in academy work during the day, and 
teaching the mill-boys at night. She frequently visited the 
sick poor, and delighted in that work. Wherever she went she 
was loved for her boundless charity and admired for her fer- 
vent zeal. She was treasurer, or bursar, of the Order in Pitts- 
burg for three years, and has for more than twenty years been 
teaching the higher classes at St. Xavier's Academy, Beatty. 
Her graduates call her "their mother friend," and are proud of 
being her "daughters." They are among the representative 
women of Pittsburgh and other great cities, including Phila- 
delphia. 

The Missionary takes unto itself a preeminent pride in the 
honor that has been conferred on Sister Antonio, because now 
that the editorial secret has been made public, we can only 
confirm the fact that Sister M. Antonio is none other than the 
celebrated "Reverend Richard Alexander," whose true stories 
of the Divine prowess in the conversion of souls have been 
read with such eagerness during the past few years. Every 
great movement has found its litterateurs, and the non-Cath- 
olic Missionary Work points with honor to the high-class liter- 
ary work done by the Sister of Mercy, whom Emmitsburg has 
the mind to honor. 

Nor has the literary product of Sister Antonio's pen been 



408 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

confined to the "Alexander" stories. She is one of the most 
graceful poets that our modern Catholic literature can point 
to. Her three volumes, "Wild Flowers," "Mosaics," "Heart 
Songs," place her easily in the front ranks of poets. Along 
with these may be placed other volumes of fugitive poetry and 
prose that make the output of her literary efforts quite re- 
markable. The recognition given to her literary ability by the 
honor conferred by her Alma Mater is a graceful compliment 
to the entire body of religious women in the United States. 

st. Joseph's college and academy, emmitsburg, Maryland 

In Virtue of the power granted and conferred by the State 
of Maryland, to grant and to confer such collegiate and 
Academic Degrees, as are granted and conferred by other 
similar institutions for the education of females, the Faculty 
and Professors of St. Joseph's College, Emmitsburg, hereby 
grant and confer upon 

SISTER ANTONIO MERCEDES ("REV. RICHARD W. ALEXANDER") 

Alumna of St. Joseph's College 

The Degree of Doctor of Literature (L.H.D.). 
In recognition of successful literary work in the service of 
morals and religion. 

In witness whereof we have affixed our Signatures and 
the Seal of the College, this 15th day of June, in the Year of 
our Lord, One Thousand Nine Hundred and Eleven. 

Sister Francis, 
President and Directress, Sisters of Charity of St. Joseph's 
College, Emmitsburg, Maryland. 

(Seal) 

TRIBUTE 

FROM HER COMMUNITY TO SISTER ANTONIO — MERCEDES — L.H.D., 
OUR BELOVED "DOCTOR" 

There was a hush over the spacious hall, as the nun arose, 
and in her beautiful, religious garb of a Sister of Mercy ad- 
vanced to the foot of the throne of the great Cardinal of 
America. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 409 

Her long veil shadowed a modest face with downcast eyes ; 
her train lay in sweeping folds, and her ample sleeves of 
Greek simplicity, emphasized the classic mold of the garments, 
that is said were found on the statute of a Vestal Virgin 
sculptured ages ago in Ancient Rome. She knelt in graceful 
attitude at the prelate's feet, and with kindly smile, he spoke to 
her, congratulated her — called her "my child" — placed the De- 
gree in her hand, and sent his blessing to her Community. 

She arose — "Doctor of Letters" — honored by the world ! 
and this was our Sister Mary Antonio. 

No wonder we are proud of her — proud of the honor con- 
ferred on her! the first nun in America, and thank God that 
she is ours ! 

This act of the Sisters of Emmitsburg has given the Order 
of Sisters of Mercy — in fact, all the religious, teaching orders 
— a prestige before the world. It has forced it to acknowledge 
what religious teachers are, and is a graceful compliment to 
every nun to whom God has confided religious education. 

It seems to us, then, that while words of congratulation 
have come to our dear Sister from strangers all over the coun- 
try, nay, even from many parts of Europe, that her own Com- 
munity should be proud to acknowledge publicly what the 
literary world has recognized everywhere. We know that she 
fully realizes that God is the Author of her exceptional gifts, 
and that she is only their custodian, and that one day she must 
render an account at the Great White Throne for the talents 
lent her. 

We, therefore, bring her this evening our fervent and 
earnest felicitations, and publicly lay them at her feet. While 
the degree, to you personally, Sister, means but a little signify- 
ing the esteem of the world, yet you must rejoice that God 
has so favored one of His servants that she may be the instru- 
ment of His glory in spreading good literature, and making 
thousands of hearts happy. 

Religious, from the fact of the intuition and perception, are 
admirably qualified to occupy a place in the ranks of literature. 
So many pertinent subjects may be handled that carry addi- 
tional weight because of the religious pen. 

To find that this work is especially pleasing to God we have 



410 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

only to turn over the pages of history, where saints have em- 
ployed their talents to further the interests of religion. 

As co-workers with you, dear Sister, we rejoice that one 
of our own has been selected for this important work. It is 
fraught with richest blessings and consolations, for we may say 
that its influence is unlimited. Yes, every line you have writ- 
ten is permeated by the spirit of religion. The love of God 
seems ever pressing on your pen bidding it sing His praise. 
That God may continue to bless you, dear Sister, and render 
your work fruitful to Himself, is the cherished wish of your 
Sisters in Christ. 

And now, I soon shall face my setting sun, 
His love is round me, o'er me, on before, 
And shall I falter ere the day is done, 
And wound His goodness by my doubting sore? 
He loves me still. 

Dear Lord, sweet Savior, take my feeble hand, 
Oh, lead me on; my faith shall never cease; 
My trust is Thine; my life at Thy command. 
I lean on Thee, my sweet, my only peace 
Till love shall cease. 

St. Xavier's, July it, 191 1. Sister Magdalen's seventy- 
seventh birthday, and she read the address beautifully. 

Letters of Congratulation to S. M. Antonio (Mercedes) 
on the occasion of her receiving the well deserved degree of 
L.H.D. 

Sister M. Antonio, Mercedes, L.H.D. 
My Very Dear Sister: 

In the spirit of exultation do I write you this morning to 
offer my heartfelt congratulations on the signal honor, which 
last night I learned has been conferred upon you by your 
early Alma Mater. I am delighted and thankful to know that 
your wonderful gifts and splendid acquirements have received 
this honorable recognition. 

The Community has good reason to be proud of the mem- 
ber which it claims as its own, so richly endowed by Heaven 
with gifts that draw the hearts and minds of men to the knowl- 
edge and love of God. In you the Community is honored. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 411 



May you long wield the pen for the furtherance of piety 
and Religion, and may the honors, well earned, which come 
to you, be the faint overshadowing gems in your true home. 
Every with love in Christ, 

Mother M. Sebastian. 

St. Joseph's Academy, Emmitsburg, April 19, 191 1. 
My Dear Sister Antonia: 

How grateful I am for the continuance of your devoted 
thought of poor me, and for the tokens of remembrance that 
every now and then tell of your fidelity to friendship. Then, 
too, I am sure of a petition for some grace to help my way. 
This union of prayer is of all bonds the strongest, the sweetest; 
it will reach to eternity! True, I don't give evidence of my 
appreciation. You know, as I do, correspondence out of our 
community and work may not be frequent ; that matters little. 
The heart place is mine with you and I also keep yours with 
the most fervent "God bless you" I can pray. 

Sister Francis has told me of the honor you will receive at 
our approaching commencement. She takes great pleasure in 
the thought, it brings us nearer to you. God has enabled you 
to do much for the young, and in so doing to gain much for 
your own soul. Your little book of encouraging and interest- 
ing stories of conversions and examples of God's loving mercy 
to poor sinners will live after you; follow up what you were 
obliged to lay down. St. Xavier's Journal is ever welcome and 
well appreciated. How is dear Sister Hilda? Give her my 
love. I can see both of you in No. 6; no No. 6 now ! I believe 
it is a dormitory, but Sister Caroline and I sometimes have a 
word about our girls and No. 5, Sisters Raphael and Scholas- 
tica, etc. 

May our Blessed Mother keep her child, our "Mary Ce- 
cilia," to the end, prays Sister Juliana Chatard. 

Philadelphia, April 22, 191 1. 

Dear Rev. Mother: 

Having heard from reliable authority that St. Joseph's 
College and Academy, Emmitsburg, has singled out for dis- 



412 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

tinguished honor a member of your devoted Community, to 
whom the Catholic Standard and Times, in common with the 
Catholic press of the entire world, is deeply indebted, we feel 
that we should express to you, and through you, to your com- 
munity, and to the gifted nun herself, our warmest congratula- 
tions. It is indeed gratifying to know that Sister M. Antonio's 
great gifts of mind and heart, evident as they are to us of the 
Catholic press, and as they must be to her devoted Sisters in 
Christ, are to be thus publicly recognized, and in a manner so 
fitting. It would amaze you, dear Rev. Mother, as it would the 
humble nun herself, did you realize as we do, the irrimensity of 
the "Congregation" that has been sitting under the pulpit of 
"The Rev. Richard Alexander." Coming to our office are 
"exchanges" (Catholic publications) from all parts of the 
world, and week after week we find our hidden Sister of Mercy 
"preaching" in England, in Ireland, in Australia, in India, in 
South Africa, and wonderful to relate even in Germany, where, 
as we happen to know, a Holy Ghost Father — one of our cor- 
respondents — has translated and published a number of the 
stories included in "A Missionary's Notebook." The good 
effected by the preaching must be very, very great and wide- 
spread. One instance — and we cite it with peculiar personal 
gratification and pride, for we published the book — is that of 
the Mother of one of our most zealous Philadelphia priests, 
whose conversion (the Mother's) the son attributes, after God, 
to "A Missionary's Note Book." It will be our great pleasure, 
dear Rev. Mother, to make fitting reference in the Catholic 
Standard and Times, to the happy decision of old St. Joseph's 
to confer upon Sister M. Antonio the coveted "L.H.D." 

Yours, 

F. P. Green, 
Editor of C. S. & T. 

Philadelphia, Pa., May 2, 191 1. 

Dear Sister M. Antonio: 

I want to congratulate you upon the new honor bestowed 
upon you, and to thank you for your stories in the Catholic 
Standard and Times, one of the simplest of which helped me 
to the Light. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 413 



Wishing you a long life, to do more good, and health to 
enjoy your success, I am, 

Lovingly yours, 

Mrs, W. J. Doran, 

Mother of the Rev. A. W. Dor cm. 

St. John's Convent, Altoona, Pa., May 8, 191 1. 
Dear Sister Antonia: 

Let me thank you, Sister dearest, for the copy of the 
Standard, which came to me a day or two ago. 

It is almost needless to assure you that I read with delight 
the many sweet and beautiful things said of you, and which 
you so rightly deserve. 

Surely God's greatest gift to us is our friends. He first 
of all, our dearest and most loving Friend, and then our dear 
earthly friends without whom life would be desolate indeed. 

I am sure God is very close to you these days when the 
world is pouring words of praise and appreciation. You have 
learned, as have I, that the world is changeable, Palm Sunday, 
Good Friday, and thereafter Palm Sunday again. 

God bless you, dear, and may every word you write be a 
jewel in your crown, a gem to entitle you to a closer place to 
the dear spouse of your soul for all eternity. 
My warmest love to my dear, dear Sister. 

Affectionately, 

Sister M. Josephine (Doran). 

Dear Sister Antonio: 

The new honor bestowed upon you is but a fitting acknowl- 
edgment of your efforts in behalf of good Catholic literature, 
and to your Sisters in religion, your circle of devoted friends, 
and above all to your old pupils is the source of deepest pleas- 
ure. Accept, dear Sister, my heartiest congratulations. 

I hold that the elect, who have felt the influence of your 
mind, not through the medium of your pen alone, but in that 
gentle, more intimate phase of teacher, can testify more than 
critics, to the true worth and nobility of those gifts, which have 
been so lavishly bestowed upon you, and by you, so generously 
poured out upon all with whom you have come in contact. 

It is the world's recognition of the merits and labors upon 



414 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

which our dear Lord long ago conferred a degree far above 
that which men can offer, the reward He has promised to those 
who labor for the salvation of souls, and that His love and 
light may continue to guide and bless the work of the "Triple 
alliance" of religious, "poet" and "preacher," is the sincere 
wish of 

Your affectionate pupil, 

Sister Mary Regis (Grace). 

Feast of St. Zita. 

VERY REV. A. P. DOYLE, C.S.P., DIED AUG. 9, 1 912 

St. Xavier's has lost a noble friend! For years Father 
Doyle was a familiar figure at this old academy. Whether he 
gave the pupils' retreat or the Sisters' retreat, whether he lec- 
tured with beautiful illustrations, or described his European 
visit and bestowed the Apostolic Benediction, or gave the Bac- 
calaureate Address at Commencement — or whether he brought 
distinguished visitors to admire this venerable seat of educa- 
tion hidden among the hills of Westmoreland, — he was ever 
the same gracious, warm, kind friend, his big-hearted greeting 
only equaled by the welcome he received from all. 

The pupils followed him, flocked around him, catching the 
contagion of his merry laugh, his musical singing voice as he 
passed through the halls — to seat himself in the Recreation 
Room — with a great band of them about him! And how he 
tried to instil into their souls his own fire of zeal for Mission- 
ary work ! "Pray — pray — for the Conversion of Amer- 
ica!" he would say, and as his heart was in his words, few 
would refuse to promise compliance with his request. 

The pathetic story of Father Doyle's death has been in all 
the Catholic papers, indeed the press from ocean to ocean 
expound eulogies on his unselfish beautiful character, his splen- 
did vivid strength, and the marvels of work that passed through 
his hands in the short half century of his life. His own fam- 
ily, his own Order, scarcely knew how famous he had become, 
— what a power for good, what a national figure he was, — in 
the history of the Church of the United States, so humble was 
the man, so unobtrusive in his splendid labors. 

The spontaneous testimony of the great Cardinals and the 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 415 



Archbishops of our Country — Cardinal Gibbons, Cardinal Far- 
ley, and Archbishop Ireland (seen by their letters in the Sep- 
tember number of the Catholic World), the sincere regret of 
the ex-President of our Nation, Col. Roosevelt, and the reign- 
ing ruler, President Taft, were tributes to the modest priest, 
unheard of in America's annals. It was because of the solid 
merit, the golden virtues of the man, the citizen, and the 
Catholic priest! And his friends! what shall we say, what 
can we say, of the void left in thousands of hearts who are the 
poorer to-day because they have lost the sweetness and the 
strength of his friendship. 

In his native city — San Francisco — Archbishop and Bishop, 
priests and relatives gathered around his noble figure as it lay 
in all its manly beauty in the casket before the altar — and his 
friends — those he had comforted, those who had received his 
absolving words in the confessional, those who had heard his 
ringing voice in the pulpit! his friends? They were counted 
by thousands ! The Church could not hold them ! 

HIS ONLY DAUGHTER 

(Read at the Nurses' Graduation Exercises, Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh, 

Class 191 1 ) 

There is a story told of One who came 

Into a house of mourning, in the days 
Of old Judea. There a child lay dead 

Fair as a broken lily. On a couch 
Of linen spread, and 'broidery rich 

Woven in looms of Oriental art 

Her graceful, slender form lay prone. 

Her little snow-white hands were on her breast, 

Her long soft hair, brown as a chestnut ripe, 
Parted upon her brow, flowed down 

Upon each dainty shoulder in bright waves ; 
Long lashes fringed her eye-lids, closed — 

And resting on her marble cheek. 
Around her sweet young mouth a shadow lay, 

— The mocking shadow of a little smile. 

Her mother wailed beside the couch in woe! 

Her father stood, — an image stern of grief, 
His Hebrew soul forbidding tears to men! 

Yet every drop of blood within his heart 
Was clamoring to be shed as tears! 

She was his only daughter, and her life 



416 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



So winsome and so merry, seemed to hold 
The measure of his own ! — And he had lost her ! 

The household rent the air with mournful cries ; 

Within, — without, — their wailings filled the space ; 
For all should honor Jairus, and his woe; 

Was not he of their Father Jacob's race? 
She was his only daughter. — she who died! 

Sudden, as sweeps a silence o'er the sea 
The mourning ceased ! A noise of sandals 

And the sound of voices came ! 'Twas the Prophet ! 
He of Whom Judea from her confines, spake 

In words of wonder and of awe! 

He, — Who raised the dead, — Who cured the lame, — 
Who made the blind to see, — Who stilled the storm, — 

The Man Who spoke as God ! — and yet was man ! 

They moved aside as on He came, with three 
Of those who followed Him. They knew them, too, 

All, — fishers rude, whose labors by the lake, — 
The blue Lake of Genesareth, they'd heard ; 

The sons of Zebedee and Simon 

Who left their nets to follow Him. 

They gazed into the Master's gentle face, 

Marveling at its sweetness, till they heard 
The accents of His Voice, — "The maid doth sleep," — 

And then the crowd (as crowds will ever do) in secret 
sneered ! 

But oh ! the mother raised her streaming eyes 

Glowing with hope, and clasped her tear-wet hands ; 

A mother's faith ! There's naught like it on earth 

To glorify this world of endless woe. 

She looked at Christ ! — her prayer was in her eyes ! 
The father knew it was the Master, 

And humbly knelt in confidence before Him ! — 
And then He bade the gaping crowd depart, 
And stood alone beside the beauteous dead — 

ift 5(C jf* .'4^ *fc *§■ 

A silence deep, like midnight's holy thrill 

Quivered through all the room ! — 
He took her little snow-white hand in His, and smiled, 
And then His voice like music filled the space ! 

"Maiden, arise !" 

When lo ! the linens stirred above her wakened heart — 
The rosy blood rushed to her brow and cheek, — 
Her dark eyes opened with a glad surprise ! — 

She lived ! — she rose ! — And the Master, 

— While the mother wept and laughed 

— While the father strained her to his heart, — 
— Lifted the heavy drapery and went His way. 

****** 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 417 

Oh ! ye, who live among the sick, who lie 

On beds of pain through weary days and nights, 

Can ye not learn a lesson from the tale? 

— A lesson of pure pity and of prayer, 
A lesson of sweet generous charity 
Of confidence in Him Who rules the world 
And binds^ it by the chains of love 

Unto His very Heart ! 
If so, ye have not read the Holy Book in vain, 

— The page that tells the tender tale, of Christ 

And Jairus' only daughter! 

— Mercedes. 



CHAPTER XXIV 



MOTHER MARY GERTRUDE DOYLE 

BY the death of Mother M. Gertrude Doyle, which occurred 
Saturday, March 22, 191 3, the Pittsburgh community of 
the Sisters of Mercy sustained a heavy loss. She was known 
in the world as Anna Mary Doyle and was the second of eight 
children born to John and Elizabeth Spahr Doyle. The sterl- 
ing qualities of the father and the gentle characteristics of the 
mother were combined in the daughter. She was educated with 
the Sisters of Mercy and later studied art in the schools of the 
city. Gifted in mind and body, the idolized center of a happy 
home, at eighteen life looked fair indeed to Anna Mary Doyle. 
But the young heart had conceived a loftier ideal than a career 
of mere earthly happiness and in its pursuit she became a 
religious. Unusually devoted to parents and home, she re- 
alized the import of the words, "He who loveth father and 
mother more than Me is not worthy of Me." 

Miss Doyle entered the community of the Sisters of Mercy 
on March 25, 1880. She was professed in September, 1882. 
In the early years of her religious life she tar. . xt in the paro- 
chial schools of her community's supervision. She possessed 
a keen business acumen together with rare executive ability. 
Her superiors recognized this and as a young religious she was 
placed in charge of the House of Mercy recently opened by 
her community. Of her work there God and the inmates alone 
fully knew. For a while she was the guiding spirit of St. 
Joseph's Protectory for Boys. When that work was given up 
by the community, she was made Superior of St. Mary's Con- 
vent, Forty-sixth street, this city. She remained there several 
years. After that she was placed in charge of the orphanage 
conducted by her community. St. Paul's Asylum was at that 
time situated on Tannehill street. The care of the orphans was 
her best beloved work. The great mother heart found here its 
truest scope. During her time at the asylum the orphans were 

18 




Mother M. Gertrude Doyle 
(Died March, 1913) 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 419 

removed from Pittsburgh to Idlewood. It is with no dispar- 
agement to the reverend incumbent that we say the new build- 
ing arose partly under her supervision. The keen practicality 
and rare common sense of this noble woman showed them- 
selves in suggestion for the comfortable housing of Christ's 
little ones and in the furnishing of the new home. All her 
interests centered in the orphans. 

At the time of her removal from the home its inmates 
numbered a thousand. Every child was known to her by face 
as well as by name. To be an orphan was a passport to her 
favor, to blame one of them to incur her displeasure. Their 
betterment was her supreme endeavor. 

Mother Gertrude was elected Mother Superior of her com- 
munity in May, 1909, and reelected in May, 19 12. From that 
time all her care was the temporal welfare and spiritual per- 
fection of her Sisters. To keep up the primitive spirit of the 
institute, to hold its traditions, to live its holy rule — these were 
the constant theme of her instructions, the object of her 
earnest prayer. 

Latterly her health failed. Two years ago a severe illness 
brought her to the gates of death, but she rallied and took up 
the burden again; but when a second attack came she suc- 
cumbed and her death occurred on Saturday in Holy Week. 

Much could be said of the generous spirit, the great mother- 
heart, and above all of the childlike simplicity of character, 
but ostentation was alien to Mother Gertrude and display dis- 
tasteful to her. The miserable whom she comforted, the fallen 
whom she tried to uplift, the needy to whom she gave with 
lavish generosity — these could best record her deeds. For the 
most part they are hidden in the heart of God. 

Mother Gertrude began her religious life on March 25, 
1880, and just thirty- three years later, on the very day, her sor- 
rowing Sisters followed her remains to the little cemetery at 
St. Xavier's, Beatty. Was the number of years typical? Did 
He Who so loved the needy and the poor count the measure of 
her life perfect? Let us hope. 

She is survived by three brothers, Messrs. John and Leon- 
ard Doyle of this city, and Mr. Clarence Doyle of Paris, 
France ; and by three sisters, Mrs. John Kearns, Mrs. J. Stad- 
alman of this city, and Mrs. H. Breen of Chicago. 



420 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Pray for her precious soul that her rest may be with the 
saints. 

AN EDIFYING LIFE 

"Died — August 5, 1913, at Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh, Pa., 
Sister M. Magdalen Phelan, aged eighty years, in the sixtieth 
year of her religious life." 

In these brief words is included the whole career of a 
saintly Sister of Mercy. Looking back on the sixty years of 
her life in religion, we recognize that Sister Magdalen was no 
ordinary woman; but her days were spent in doing the com- 
mon things of religious life with such perfect grace and quiet 
precision, that they seemed only the simple work of a very 
peaceful and uneventful career. 

In her early girlhood, before the world could tempt her, she 
gave her heart and soul, her prospects and herself to the 
young Order of Mercy in the days of the Right Rev. Michael 
O'Connor, the first Bishop of Pittsburgh, and received the veil 
from his hands. She had been educated in St. Xavier's Acad- 
emy, and entered the novitiate almost from the classroom. 
Full of life and spirit, she was one of the merriest of the young 
candidates, and yet her piety was always predominant. With 
two other religious, Sister Josephine McCafrry and Sister Au- 
gustine Schuck (both now dead), she pronounced her vows in 
1853, before the Papal Nuncio, Archbishop Bedini, in St. Paul's 
Cathedral, Pittsburgh. From that time on her labors were 
varied and continued until her death. She served in the class- 
room, she instructed the ignorant, prepared hundreds of souls 
for the sacraments, she visited the sick, she took care of or- 
phans. She was made superior of Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh, 
where her motherly kindness made her loved and revered. 
She was made mistress of novices, assistant superior and local 
superior in many houses in succession. She spent her declining 
days in visiting the sick and preparing converts for reception 
into the Church. She was never "off duty." The last year of 
her life she spent at St. Xavier's, Beatty, where she instructed 
the servant maids and taught them also the plain branches of 
education. 

Blessed with unusual health, she never seemed like one 
aged, but went briskly about her duties as if in her first fervor. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 421 

She was daily seen visiting the sick or infirm of the household, 
reading to them and brightening them with cheerful conver- 
sation. About her eightieth birthday she had a slight attack of 
illness, but rallied. However, she heard the call of the death 
angel and asked for the last sacraments, which she received 
with edifying devotion. Even after this she rallied for a few 
days. 

On the morning of August 5 she quietly said to her at- 
tendant at Mercy Hospital : "Will you please call the priest ; I 
think I am dying!" Strange to say the Chaplain was passing 
near the door of her room. He entered at once and saw it was 
death. He gave her the last absolution and indulgence. Quite 
conscious, she asked for some one to say the Acts of Faith, 
Hope, and Charity, and then, with her Sisters in religion pray- 
ing around her, the hand of God's minister raised in absolution, 
quickly she went to the embrace of that Divine Spouse, whom 
she loved and served so faithfully in her long life. All was 
over in ten minutes. No long agony, no struggle ! A sweet 
peaceful sleep on the Heart of Christ ! 

She was laid at rest beside her own sister, Sister Evangelist 
Phelan, in the Sisters' cemetery at St. Xavier's, Beatty, on 
Thursday, August 7. Two nieces of the deceased are in the 
Cresson community of Sisters of Mercy, Mother Xavier and 
Sister Evangelist, both daughters of her brother, the late James 
Phelan of Pittsburgh. Her late brother, Rev. Eugene Phelan, 
O.S.B., served in the West, and a sister, Margaret Phelan, was 
the wife of the Hon. Valentine Dillon, once Lord Mayor of 
Dublin, Ireland. She was an aunt of Dr. R. W. Stewart, a 
surgeon of international fame, now dead, but formerly con- 
nected with Mercy Hospital, Pittsburgh. She was the last 
member of her immediate family. One of her special charac- 
teristics was her devotion to the liturgy, the discipline and the 
utterances of the Church. She had an intense, growing faith 
and delighted in reading the encyclicals of the Sovereign Pon- 
tiff, the works of the Fathers, and her favorite books were the 
Bible, the Missal and the Breviary translated by the Marquis 
of Bute. 

As a model of religious life, its silence, its exactness to rule, 
its active perseverance in duty, Death called her after eighty 
years; as one of those shining lights that will never die, but 



422 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



will point forever to the blessedness of the faithful servant, 
who is called and is worthy of an exceeding great reward, Sis- 
ter Magdalen will long be remembered. 

SISTER MARY BRUNO 

Sister Mary Bruno, aged seventy-nine, for almost fifty 
years connected with the St. Paul Orphan Asylum, and widely 
known, died October 10, 1913, and was buried in St. Xavier's 
Cemetery. She was born in Pittsburgh. She became a nun 
when seventeen years of age, enrolling in the Mercy Order. 
She first became connected with the St. Paul's Orphan Asylum 
when it was known as The Orphan Asylum and was located on 
the Southside. In 1867 it was moved to Tannehill street, and 
twelve years ago to Idlewild. During that time Sister Mary 
Bruna has come in contact with approximately 16,700 children. 
For thirty years she was in charge of the sewing room of the 
asylum where the clothing of the children is made. She is the 
last of her family. 

MOTHER DESALES MCKEON 

Mother deSales, Directress of Mount Mercy Academy, 
Fifth Avenue, died yesterday, April 27, 1914, from pneumonia, 
after an illness of a few days. 

Mother deSales was known in the world as Tessie Mc- 
Keon, and was the youngest daughter of John and Catherine 
McKeon. She received her education at St. Mary's Academy, 
Pittsburgh, and finished her studies at St. Xavier's Academy, 
Beatty, Pa. In later years she was made directress of that 
Academy, holding the position for seven years. She also 
taught in several of the Parochial Schools. Mother deSales' 
sweet, gentle disposition and refinement of manner endeared 
her to her many friends. Her only immediate relative surviv- 
ing is her sister, Sister M. Bertha, who is at present engaged 
in some of the Parochial Schools. 

On the fourteenth of June, 1914, the Corporation voted to 
donate to Unity Township one acre of ground adjacent to the 
present playground of the Boyd School, with the proviso that 




Mother Ursula Crawford Sister M. Hilda Gallagher 

Sister M. di Pazzi Russell 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 423 



should the ground donated ever be destined for other purposes 
it is to revert to the Pittsburgh Community of Sisters of 
Mercy. 

In 1915 (April 14) the Sisters bought from the Steele 
brothers, James A. and Clarence W., for $500 (an exorbitant 
price) the Northwestern corner of their adjoining field — con- 
taining, according to the deed, 169/1000 of an acre, excepting 
and reserving the coal with mining rights and privileges within 
arid underlying said parcel of land which were heretofore sold 
and conveyed. 

DEATH OF SISTER MARY HILDA GALLAGHER 

After a prolonged illness, borne with exemplary fortitude, 
Sister Mary Hilda of the Order of Mercy, departed this life 
at St. Xavier's Academy, Beatty, Pa., on the eve of the Feast 
of the Assumption. That beautiful death-bed was an exhibit 
of how the last offering of a lifetime of sacrifice is laid at the 
feet of Jesus by one who never flinched at any ordeal of sor- 
row or pain in His service. One of the doctors in attendance 
was a Protestant, and he affirmed that he was touched to the 
very heart by the cheerful and exceedingly religious patience 
of Sister Hilda. The other doctor was a Catholic, and at times 
he was moved even to tears — so sweet, gentle, lovable, and 
meekly resigned to God's will was the patient, even whilst 
enduring the most agonizing pain. She knew for weeks be- 
forehand that she was sure to die, and yet not for a moment 
did she wish either to delay or to hasten the call of her soul's 
heavenly Bridegroom. 

It happened that during her later sufferings the Sisters' 
annual retreat was held, and when she sank into unconscious- 
ness, the Sisters came and knelt in groups, even crowds, at her 
door, going and returning hour after hour, their prayers as- 
cending in ceaseless waves to the throne of that divine com- 
passion, which she had loved so long and so well. The Jesuit 
Father who gave the exercises of the retreat, as he passed 
along to give Communion to another sick Sister, stopped and 
raised the ciborium over the dying form of Sister Hilda when 
she could no longer receive our Lord, and gave her our Savior's 
benediction. He visited her several times daily, praying with 



424 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



her, and imparting the last indulgence. Her soul fled to 
Bridegroom at daybreak of the eve of our Lady's Assumption, 
just forty-nine years to the day from the time she entered the 
Religious life. 

Endowed naturally, not only with high mental gifts, but 
also with extraordinary physical beauty, she seemed in death 
like an angel; a heavenly peace rested upon her features and 
was shed into the hearts of all who gazed upon her. 

Our readers may wonder that we dwell so especially upon 
the departure of Sister Hilda, since there are so many re- 
ligious, whose lives of holy zeal and unstinted charity are 
ended with little or no mention outside their immediate circle. 
But she was distinguished even among such noble companions. 

Sister M. Hilda's remarkably useful and laborious career 
in religion began in 1865. Gifted with noble qualities and a 
stately presence, she made friends everywhere. She helped to 
found numerous mission houses, where her hard work and 
unsparing efforts were always crowned with success. She was 
one of the founders of the Convent of Mercy at McKeesport, 
Pa., where she labored unsparingly for eighteen years. She 
was superior in the Convent of Mercy, Braddock, Pa., where 
the same unselfish life was hers. She was one of the founders 
of the convent at Latrobe, where the usual difficulties of a new 
mission were again undertaken and crowned with success. 
She established the fine Day-Academy of Mount Mercy, Pitts- 
burgh, on a splendid foundation and gave it the high standard 
and superior position it still enjoys. She never ceased as 
Directress during the thirteen years of her stay there to exert 
all the powers of her noble soul and body to make it prosper, 
and she succeeded at the cost of her life. At the end of thir- 
teen years, after many breakdowns in health, she begged to 
resign, broken and worn out, but she took up the position of 
Superior in Lawrenceville, where, after three years more of 
labor, she felt she could do little more and was sent to St. 
Xavier's, where she remained until her death. In all these 
places she left the memory of a beautiful life, an exquisitely- 
tender, unselfish spirit, a personality rare and lovely. The 
spirit of a true Sister of Mercy was in all she did; her ten- 
derly kind heart was open to distress of every sort; even a 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 425 



dumb animal appealed to her. Her pupils loved her; their 
parents looked on her as a rock of comfort and counsel. 

Sister M. Hilda was a cousin of the Rev. Mother Katharine 
Drexel, their paternal grandmothers, Mrs. B. F. Gallagher and 
Mrs. Francis M. Drexel, having been sisters. 

The funeral services, attended by many friends, both cleri- 
cal and lay, were held in the beautiful convent chapel. The 
sermon, a touching discourse in every respect, was preached 
by the Bishop of the Doicese, Rt. Rev. Regis Canevin. Sister 
Hilda's holy remains rest in the Community cemetery, adjacent 
to the convent. May her soul rest in peace ! 

Rev. W. E. 

IN MEMORIAM 

(Sister Mary Hilda Gallagher of the Order of Mercy, Pittsburgh, Pa., 
who slept in Christ on August 14, 1914) 

"God wants me, and I must go!" (Among her last words.) 

I am going to the Light, 

To the Land that knows no night, 

Where no faintest shade of twilight ever falls, 

To the Glory and the splendor 

That stream with radiance tender, 

From the gates of pearl in Heaven's shining walls. 

I am going to my Love ! 

To my Spouse who reigns Above, 

To the Home of Saints and Angels undenled. 

Oh! how joyously I'll Greet Him. 

As my soul springs forth to meet Him, 

In the Triune God, with Mary Mother mild ! 

I am going to the Life 

From a world of sin and strife, 

From an age of death and ruin, woe and war. 

Open wide, ye realms Elysian ! 

And reveal the Godhead's Vision — 

My Light, my Love, my Life forevermore! 

— Eleanor C. Donnelly. 

SISTER MARY AGNES MCCAFFRY, DIED AUGUST 27, I9I4 

Almost a century had Sister Agnes rounded out. She was 
ninety-one years of age, and had she lived until November, 
she would have been seventy years in the Convent, the oldest 
Sister of Mercy in the world. She was among the first candi- 



426 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



dates who entered the Convent in Pittsburgh. Her two sisters, 
Sister Liguori, and Sister Josephine, also entered the Convent, 
and another sister was prevented by death from also becoming 
a member. Sister Agnes was a lady of the old school, her 
refined and gentle voice, and perfect manners always attracted 
attention, and her friends loved and trusted her. Towards the 
end she constantly begged for prayers, and Masses, and our 
readers will remember this, and pray for her soul. 

SISTER M. GAUDENTIA DEAD 

Sister M. Gaudentia, one of the senior members of the 
Order of Mercy in Pittsburgh, died at St. Paul's orphanage, 
Idlewood, on Monday, September 7, 1914. 

Sister Gaudentia entered the Convent of Mercy on March 
27, 1872. She was professed in the convent chapel on Sep- 
tember 8, 1874. Before her entrance into religion she was 
Elizabeth Hauser. Her parents were Michael and Mary 
Hauser, remarkable for faith and piety in the days when 
staunch adherence to the teachings of Mother Church was the 
rule. For more than forty years she labored in the various 
houses of her order. The careful training of her youth gave 
an excellent foundation for the structure of her religious life. 
A great charity, habits of prayer, and an abiding sense of the 
presence of God were the characteristic virtues of this beauti- 
ful soul. To the young, an example ; to the aged, an inspira- 
tion, Sister M. Gaudentia lived her hidden life. 

Her last illness was one of extreme suffering. It was 
marked by a gentle patience and a constant prayerfulness, 
which were the outcome of habits of virtue long established. 
Fortified by every aid of her loved religion, her holy death 
occurred on September 7, the eve of the fortieth anniversary 
of her religious profession. She was buried in St. Xavier's 
cemetery on Wednesday, September 9. Precious in the sight 
of God is the death of his Saints. May her soul and the souls 
of the faithful departed find eternal rest and peace ! 

SISTER M. TERESITA DEAD — NOVEMBER 8, I914 

On Sunday afternoon last, Sister M. Teresita, formerly 
Miss Mary Creighton of the North Side, died suddenly at the 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 427 

home of a family in Clifton Avenue, Sharpsburg, where she 
was visiting with another Sister. She was attacked with heart 
failure and died ten minutes later. The deceased was born 62 
years ago in former Allegheny and entered the community of 
the Sisters of Mercy 45 years ago. For the past nine years 
she was stationed in St. Paul's Orphan Asylum, having in 
charge the normal class. She was well known in educational 
circles. Formerly she taught in St. Mary's School, 46th 
Street; in St. Peter's School, McKeesport, and in St. Peter's 
School, North Side. The funeral services were held on Tues- 
day morning in the chapel of St. Paul's Orphan Asylum, and 
the interment took place in the Sister's cemetery, St. Xavier's 
Academy, Beatty. 

OPENING OF ST. PIUS' SCHOOL 

On the morning of September 8, 1914, St. Pius' School, 
McKeesport, was opened after Mass in the Church. The 
children to the number of 389 formed in procession and led 
by their devoted Pastor, Rev. T. R. Rea, marched to the school 
followed by the Sisters — Srs. M. Dolores, (Supr.) Augusta, 
Alberta, Emelian, Eulalia, Hedwige, Tarsisius, Wilhelmina 
and Miss Wigham. 

The new school-house, now about the finest and best 
equipped in the diocese in our care, is a monument to the zeal 
of the Pastor and the piety and generosity of the congregation. 

ST. PIUS' PAROCHIAL SCHOOL, MCKEESPORT, PENNA. 

This school building measures eighty-four feet eight inches 
by seventy-one feet six inches, and is two stories high with a 
deep basement. 

Entrance is through a wide vestibule and corridor, leading 
into a rotunda hall eighteen feet by thirty feet. To the rear of 
the rotunda is the main stairway up to the second story and 
back of the stairway is an exit door to the rear of the building. 

There are eight standard size school rooms, and one class 
room eighteen feet six inches by twenty-four feet. Adjoining 
each school room is a large wardrobe containing hook rails and 
hooks for the children's coats and hats, and a washstand. 
These wardrobes communicate direct with the rotunda hall, 



428 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



permitting the dismissal of the children from the room through 
the wardrobe. In each school room will be found a spacious 
closet for books and other school-room supplies. School and 
class rooms have natural slate blackboards four feet high. The 
lighting of the school rooms is from windows placed on one 
side only, which is considered the best method of lighting, as it 
obviates cross lights and shadows. 

An office for the Principal is conveniently located on the 
second floor. 

Separate toilet rooms for boys and girls are placed on the 
first floor, the rooms having tile floors and base, slate fittings, 
and the very best of sanitary fixtures. 

The basement story is arranged for the boys and men's 
clubs, containing a gymnasium thirty-eight by fifty-eight feet, 
with high ceiling. There is a balcony in the gymnasium capa- 
ble of seating one hundred and twenty-five spectators. Ad- 
joining the gymnasium are locker and shower rooms, also a 
check room for checking wraps. There are a billiard room 
twenty-nine by thirty-five feet and a library sixteen by nine- 
teen feet. There is a fully equipped kitchen centrally located 
for serving lunches and refreshments to any part of the club 
rooms or gymnasium. The boiler room is arranged to take up 
as little floor space as possible, the coal bunker being placed 
entirely outside the main walls of the building. Entrance to 
the basement is by means of a flight of wide cement steps at 
the rear of the building. There is no inside communication 
between the basement and first and second stories. 

This building is built upon rock and hard shale foundation. 
The basement story walls are stone and the superstructure is 
of brick and fire clay tile. The exterior facing is vitrified brick 
with sand stone and terra cotta trimmings. The interior con- 
struction is of steel frame and reenforced concrete. Where 
wood studding is used for dividing partitions same are covered 
with steel lath so that the building is practically fireproofed 
throughout. 

The interior finish wood used throughout the first and sec- 
ond stories is red oak stained and varnished, and the basement 
story is finished with yellow pine stained and varnished. 
Floors throughout are of hard wood, such as maple and edge 
grain yellow pine. The main stairway is steel with slate treads. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 429 



A special feature is the reversible sash in the windows, al- 
lowing for easy ventilating of the rooms and facilitating the 
work of cleaning. 

The very best system of sanitary plumbing is installed. 
Electrical wires are run in iron conduit so that if necessary 
all the wires can be withdrawn and new installed at any time. 

The heating system is direct-indirect steam, i. e., fresh air 
is introduced at the base of the radiators through a register in 
the outside wall of the building, passes up through the radiator 
and is warmed in transit before passing into the room. This 
is so regulated that all or any part of the outside air may be 
shut off and the air within the room circulated through the 
radiator. The school rooms and toilet rooms are ventilated by 
means of sheet metal ducts extending from each room up 
through the building and out at the roof. 

The building is designed for one additional story to be 
added at some future time when more rooms are needed. The 
steel and concrete floor for this additional story is now in place, 
also all pipes and ducts for this story have been installed so 
that when the additional story is built, it will only be neces- 
sary to remove the temporary roof now in place, and proceed 
with the new construction, connections for water, drainage, 
gas, steam, and electric wires being made at the third floor 
level. 

The total cost of this building, including Heating System, 
Plumbing and Furniture is $54,000. 

DEATH OF A VENERABLE RELIGIOUS 

On Friday, February 5, 191 5, at St. Xavier Academy, Sis- 
ter M. Odilia Dusch died at the advanced age of eighty-six 
years. She was born of French parents in Alsace, December 
14, 1828. In early womanhood she joined the congregation of 
the Sisters of Mercy in Pittsburgh, and throughout a long life 
of earnest devotion to duty she faithfully fulfilled the mission 
of a Sister of Mercy. 

Most of Sister Odilia's religious life was spent at St. 
Xavier Academy, but during the Civil War she spent three 
years nursing the sick and wounded soldiers of the Union at 
the Stanton Hospital, Washington, D. C. Her golden jubilee 



430 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



was celebrated in 1900; and so, having given sixty-five years of 
her life to the service of God, it was fitting that the end should 
come — as it did come — in tranquil expectance, in peace, in 
prayer, and in the comfort of the sacraments. 

Sister Odilia now lies at rest among her many Sister-com- 
panions in the quiet St. Xavier's cemetery. She is survived by 
one sister, Mrs. R. Snelsire of Pittsburgh. 

On our return to school, September, 191 5, we were greatly 
grieved to hear that our venerable Chaplain of many years, 
Rev. P. Killoran, was not able to resume his duties at St. 
Xavier's on account of ill health. For more than thirty-eight 
years he has traveled the distance between St. Vincent's and 
the Academy — in the cold or rain or snow, or sunshine of the 
early mornings. He has never been known to be late or absent 
from his post more than two or three times in that period. 
Punctually to the minute he stepped out of the sacristy. He 
was a familiar and venerated figure, and we pray that even 
with his 81 years to carry, he may be spared for years to come. 

DEATH OF SISTER M. LORETTO MC CAMBRIDGE 

On April 4th, 191 5, while the joy bells of Easter were still 
ringing dear Sister M. Loretto's soul passed from the fleeting 
joys of this world to the eternal joys of Heaven. 

Her death occurred at Mercy Hospital after but one week's 
illness, having been brought to the hospital from the Convent 
in Turtle Creek in which parish she spent twenty-eight of her 
thirty-four years of religious life, engaged in the various duties 
of class teacher, music teacher, principal, and superior. 

Her kindness to the sick whom she visited after her strenu- 
ous work of the day proved her to be a true friend to God's 
poor. Long distance, bad roads, and inclement weather never 
deterred Sister Loretto from going to a bedside when the poor 
sick needed comfort. 

Thoughtfulness for others was the keynote of her whole 
life. Her greatest happiness was to give pleasure to others. 

The good people of Turtle Creek parish manifested their 
appreciation of her work among them by their visits while her 
remains were at the hospital; by their presence at the funeral 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 431 



Mass which was celebrated in the hospital chapel, and by the 
number of Masses they had for the repose of her soul. 

May we hope the last words she uttered were prophetic of 
her own reward when she had her final judgment: "All the 
saints shall be rilled with glory." 

THE APOSTOLIC DELEGATE AT ST. XAVIER's, BEATTY, PA. 

It was a glorious occasion for the Sisters of Mercy and 
their pupils when the Apostolic Delegate, the Most Rev. John 
Bonzano, D.D., entered the great front portals of the vener- 
able academy in Westmoreland county, Pa. It was the evening 
of the feast of Corpus Christi, May 22, 191 5, when the auto- 
mobile containing His Excellency, with the Right Rev. J. F. 
Regis Canevin, D.D., Bishop of Pittsburgh ; Rev. Walter 
Stahle, O.S.B., director of St. Vincent College ; Rev. Gerard 
Bridge, O.S.B., secretary, and Rev. Father Felix, O.S.B., of 
St. Vincent Archabbey, stopped at the door. The Delegate 
had been the guest of the archabbey, and through the courtesy 
of our Right Reverend Bishop and the Benedictine Fathers,, 
St. Xavier's was honored by a share in his first visit to the 
Diocese of Pittsburgh. 

The great doors were wide open and the academy and con- 
vent buildings were brilliantly illuminated by electric lights. 
All the Sisterhood met the illustrious guest at the door and in 
the large vestibule. The Right Reverend Bishop introduced 
the religious by name, and each knelt to kiss the Apostolic 
Delegate's ring and receive his blessing. The first one who 
knelt was the venerable Sister Agnes McCaffry, now in her 
ninetieth year, whom the Bishop named as being the "dean" 
of the order, the senior Sister of Mercy in the world, one of 
the last links with the foundress, Mother Catherine McAuley, 
whom Sister Agnes remembers as a child. 

The chapel was brilliantly lighted, and the party made a 
short visit to the Blessed Sacrament and then repaired to the 
auditorium of the academy, where the pupils and religious 
were assembled on each side, leaving a broad aisle through 
which the guests advanced to the stage while the academy or- 
chestra played a stirring march. The stage was decorated 
with heavy green velvet curtains, rugs and trailing ferns. 



432 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



When all were seated a Latin chorus was finely given, followed 
by a poem by "Mercedes," delivered by Miss Barry, one of 
this year's graduates, of which we give the closing lines : 

"Yes! welcome art thou, who in the sacred name 

Of glorious Pius, comest to this place — 
This mountain-girdled convent in Westmoreland fair, 

Where dark-veiled Sisters live in Mercy's name, 
And youthful maidens drink at Learning's fount, 
St. Xavier's knows thee, all have heard thy fame ; 

Welcome ! and Welcome ! clothed with Pius' grace 

And leave a blessing with the memory of thy face !" 

When Miss Barry concluded her address, delivered in a 
clear, sweet, pathetic voice, Bishop Canevin arose and in a 
most happy speech acknowledged the welcome and introduced 
His Excellency, who immediately arose to respond. 

His refined and saintly presence, his gentle words, care- 
fully chosen and slowly delivered in perfect English, with a 
charming accent, delighted every one. Not one was there in 
the hall but felt, as it were, an emanation of the august power 
and sweetness of the blessed Pontiff he represented, who, 
though thousands of miles away, yet was in their midst by his 
sacred representative ; and when the Apostolic benediction 
was given every head was bowed in breathless reverence. 

Then came a human touch to the occasion. With a beau- 
tiful smile on his kindly face, His Excellency proposed a holi- 
day to the delighted girls, and a tremendous clapping showed 
how much the boon was appreciated. The visit was closed by 
the "Magnificat" in full unison. 

THE NATIONAL SHRINE 

IN HONOR OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION OF OUR LADY IN 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 

There is to be a beautiful Church or Shrine erected in 
Washington, D. C, on the University grounds. This Shrine 
will be dedicated to the honor of the Mother of God, and will 
be the united offering of all the Catholic ladies of the United 
States. The building will be white, and the interior as well as 
the exterior will be of the choicest architectural beauty. The 
smallest offerings will be accepted and the ladies of every 
diocese headed by their Bishop have taken a profound interest 
in the matter. In our Pittsburgh diocese a chapter has been 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 433 



formed, consisting of well known ladies; among them many 
"St. Xavier's girls," who will be united with the principal 
chapter of the National Organization in Washington to give 
their assistance as collectors for this beautiful object. The 
following is the Pittsburgh Chapter of the National Organiza- 
tion of Catholic Women, for the purpose of building the Na- 
tional Shrine of Our Lady at Washington: Honorary presi- 
dent, Rt. Rev. Regis Canevin, D.D., Bishop of Pittsburgh ; 
president, Mrs. Richard P. Weldon; vice presidents, Mrs. A. 
A. Fraunheim, Mrs. Ida McL. Farrell, Mrs. Gerald G. O'Brien, 
Mrs. Mary C. Hoeveler, Mrs. Joseph A. Kelly, Mrs. Edward 
S. Giles, Mrs. Frank J. Lanahan, Mrs. Albert J. Loeffier, Miss 
Mary C. Murphy, Miss Alice Gloninger ; secretaries, Mrs. Chas. 
Poth, Miss Alice G. Larkin ; corresponding secretary, Miss 
Alice Dunlevy ; treasurer, Miss Mary L. Schmidt. 

Any one wishing to have a share in building this beautiful 
Shrine to our Blessed Mother, can address any one of these 
ladies or the Honorary President, who will see that their con- 
tribution will be properly placed. 

A PRAYER 
ON NEW YEAR'S EVE 

BY MEBCEDES 

Lord ! ere the midnight chime and the Old Year fade, 

Look at the gift I bring, here it is laid! 
Silence is all around, — earth, air and sky, 

Starful and bright the night, as time floats by. 

Over the haunts of men, the dying Year 

Moans out its parting breath, — drops its last tear ! 

Yes, here I come to Thee, Lord of my heart! 
Bringing this year's harvest, — my humble part! 

Only some little sheaves, — Thine own, my Lord, 
Sowed, watered, watched by Thee, — Savior adored ! 

Here in this narrow heart, they've crept to life, 
Poor, weak and fragile things, 'mid passion's strife! 

But Thou dost love me so, — nearer I creep — 
Dropping my poor burden, while here I weep ; 

What dost Thou find in me, — Beautiful One, 
To thrill my heart so oft, as Thou hast done ? 

Take my poor wretchedness into Thy heart ! 

There let it stay with Thee — never to part ! 
There let it rest and love, while the stars shine — 

And the Old Year depart, at midnight chime i 



CHAPTER XXV 



SISTER MARY DI PAZZI RUSSELL DEAD 

DIED, at the mother-house of the Sisters of Mercy, Fifth 
Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa., at 4 a. m. on Saturday morning, 
November 27, 191 5, Sister Mary di Pazzi Russell. 

This brief announcement chronicles the departure from 
this life of an historic figure among the Sisters of Mercy 
Sister di Pazzi was not far from seventy years in the convent 
and shared in all the early trials of the pioneer days of th 
order, when it was established in Pittsburgh, by its first Bishop, 
Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor. She was a woman of remarkable 
strength of character and goodness of heart. Those who knew 
her best admired her most. She was Superior of Mercy Hos- 
pital in its early days, and served the cholera patients during 
the time of this plague in Pittsburgh, when the city was in 
throes of despair. She also served the small-pox patients in 
the convent on "the Bluff" — long since abandoned — when there 
was no other spot in the city where the infected could be cared 
for. She was absolutely fearless in the presence of disease, 
and often prepared the dead for burial with her own hands. 
Innumerable were the souls she prepared for Heaven ; in- 
numerable the infants she baptized; innumerable the sinners 
she brought back to God. 

For many years she had charge of "St Joseph's Associa- 
tion for the Poor," and her kind heart brought comfort and 
temporal aid to hundreds of the indigent. Many times a year 
she prepared baskets of clothing for the poor, which were 
brought to them by the Sisters or called for by poor people. 
She gave instruction to the ignorant, she protected, poor girls, 
and obtained situations for them, and her ear was always open 
to the thousand tales of distress that came to her from those 
who looked upon her as a mother. 

She had particular sympathy for what the foundress of the 
Sisters of Mercy called the "genteel poor" — those who had 
seen better days and were reduced in circumstances. These 

434 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 435 



she helped in a thousand delicate ways, and few knew the ex- 
tent of her influence or the breadth of her good works. Many 
gentlemen of means in the city of Pittsburgh gave Sister di 
Pazzi their check willingly and often, knowing how well the 
money was disbursed. 

She loved little children, and for many years was teacher 
of large classes of little ones, and fortunate were they who 
claimed her as their teacher. 

She was a great reader, and her keen mind and practical 
common sense made her a wise prophet on the trend of affairs. 
Her devotion to Holy Church in all her doctrines and cere- 
monials was proverbial, and it was her delight to be present at 
the magnificent function of Pontifical Mass on the great festi- 
val days. Fervor, zeal in all Catholic enterprises, and in all the 
duties of a Sister of Mercy, made her a central figure in the 
order, and she left an impression of force and vitality on every 
subject she handled. 

In her declining years she was present at all the devotions 
of the community; rising faithfully at 4 o'clock every morning, 
she was first in the chapel, and until a very short time ago 
present at all the prayers and "offices" of the order. Her spirit 
of prayer was always remarkable, and her lips could be seen 
moving in prayer even while seated alone or passing through 
the house. 

Her health and robust rigor were remarkable, and although 
over ninety years of age she was taken to the chapel in her 
rolling chair to assist at Mass and receive Holy Communion. 
Only one day, confined to bed, she received the last sacraments 
amid the prayers of the Sisters and peacefully expired. 

Surely the call of the Bridegroom found her with her lamp 
burning brightly, and her heart ready for the call. 

She was buried in St. Xavier's cemetery on Monday, Nov. 
29, in the midst of the peaceful Sisterhood who await with her 
the call of the great archangel. 

Peace to thy soul, dear Sister di Pazzi ! Strong in soul and 
mind and heart, it is as if a great and forceful presence were 
taken from our midst — a personality almost virile in its power 
for good, yet an influence tender as a mother in sorrow or pain 
of soul or body. R. I. P. 

Mercedes. 



436 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



SISTER M. BERNARDINE'S GOLDEN JUBILEE 
A TRYST AND ITS FULFILLMENT 

Feb. 7, 1866— Feb. 7, 1916 

A tryst ; then there must be a garden, and music, and sun- 
light, and perfume of flowers. Yes, there is a garden, a por- 
tion of the garden of God. Gray skies of February, the earth 
white with the bridal of the young year. A Convent chapel, 
for light the Mass tapers; perfume the sacrifice of Christian 
parents who do not hesitate to give their child to God. Music 
— the hymn that sends the Beloved forth to see her king joy- 
crowned because of these espousals. "God's minister pauses 
at the altar rail." The white veiled figure kneels. Heaven 
draws near, earth fades away and angels hush their harps to 
listen. "I do vow and promise to God, poverty, chastity, and 
obedience," and thus by triple vow the soul is bound to the 
service of the King. Again — it is the evening of profession 
day — in the dusk of the silent chapel, close to the tabernacled 
God, a watcher — young, intrepid, eager for sacrifice. Above 
the heart throbs I seem to hear, "Beloved, I will keep the 
tryst," and the Via crucis is begun. 

In the gray twilight of the chapel the same watcher ; grown 
older with the years. The things of yesterday have rounded 
out to the full realities of to-day. A Silver Jubilee has come. 
The buoyancy of youth gone — a deeper love, a steadier pur- 
pose in its place. Glance at the years that lie behind. Their 
pathway through the poverty of Bethlehem, and the drought of 
Egypt, not untouched with the light of Thabor. Earthly ties, 
though spiritualized, are loosening and falling away. Sacrifice 
means more — what is the record of those years? Listen for 
the voice which tells the tale, "Beloved I am keeping faith." 

Onward again, out through the Tyropean Valley, up the 
cross-crowned hill. Over this part of the road the shadow of 
the cross falls, but the cross which bears the Christ. There 
is the failing of physical strength, the danger of monotony in 
oft-repeated days. One by one the holy loves of life have 
given place — duties arise whose responsibility makes the thorn 
crown — the change inevitable with time; the loneliness of de- 
clining years. And yet over all is a light which makes the 




Sister M. Antonio Gallagher 
(" Mercedes ' ' — ' ' Rev. Richard Alexander ' ') 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 437 



shadow fall behind. It is the mysterious sweetness of the 
sacrifice, the growing nearness to the Spouse — the love stronger 
than death that made labor easy, poverty sweet, and obedience 
a joy. And thus to-day's milestone is reached. It makes fifty 
years of untarnished faith. Can aught be sweeter? Yes. 
There is another milestone, where heaven's day breaks and 
earth's shadows flee — when in the white radiance from the 
throne the Bridegroom will welcome home the bride. Out of 
the things of time our eternity is made. May the Sacred Heart 
enfold her — may she hear above the angel voices, clearer than 
the sounding harps, "Beloved, thou hast kept the tryst." 

DEATH OF SISTER M. ANTONIO 

June 5, 1916 

It is with deep regret we record the death of Sister M. 
Antonio Gallagher, of St. Xavier's Convent of the Sisters of 
Mercy, at Beatty, Pa. Sister M. Antonio was the "Rev. Rich- 
ard W. Alexander," whose touching and powerful true stories 
of conversions to Catholicity have been features of Catholic 
weeklies and magazines throughout the English-speaking world 
for the past nine years. Many of these productions have been 
translated and published in foreign languages. She was also 
widely known as a poet, and in this capacity, as in that of a 
writer of prose, she modestly hid her identity under the pen 
name, "Mercedes." 

In the death of Sister M. Antonio, of the Order of Mercy 
in this diocese, her fellow religious sustain a loss that is most 
severe. She was a very remarkable woman, gifted with intel- 
lectual attainments of superior order. Her well trained and 
disciplined mind was used to enhance the beauty and glory of 
her high vocation, to serve her Master in the religious life. 
She had but one motive, to do her duty, as she recognized it 
on the day when she pronounced her religious vows and dedi- 
cated her young life in holy religion. As the years lengthened 
into the sere, the motive broadened and increased in duty richly 
freighted, knowing no retrograde, but ever onward and up- 
ward to the heights that bound eternity. Her sweet spirit is 
now in that happy eternity. The golden jubilee that was so 



438 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

near at hand, and which she and her dear Sisters, and all who 
knew and loved her, the hundreds of graduates of old St. 
Xavier, were preparing to celebrate, is now the never ending 
day of jubilee, with the loved companions of her long and 
useful life in the blessed home of the Lord's — paradise. Rest 
and benediction crown the memory of the beloved Sister M. 
Antonio. 

Dear Sister M.: 

I hasten to thank you with all my heart for the kindly 
thought that inspires you to acquaint me with the circum- 
stances attending the death of my very dear friend, the good 
and great Sister Antonio. I have been hoping for some little 
personal message, a word that would, so to speak, place me in 
touch with her in her last hours, and this you have most 
thoughtfully supplied. 

Needless to say, dear Sister, the news of Sister Antonio's 
death was a great shock to me, and to all of this office, for 
practically all knew her and loved her. From your letter I 
infer that she was wont to mention me among her benefactors. 
Rather was she the benefactor and I the beneficiary, for the 
privilege which I enjoyed of participating, in a measure, in her 
apostolic work was a rich and rare one, a privilege from which, 
as I have reason to know, I and my dear ones have reaped 
many spiritual blessings, and we are but a few among count- 
less thousands who hold her memory in benediction. But how 
few there are who have a true knowledge of the greatness of 
her work; to mention but one thing, how many realize that 
since December last (1914) she has "preached" once a month 
to a congregation of at least 5,000,000 souls. I refer to the 
series of short stories, each of them soul-strengthening, soul- 
uplifting, which have been appearing in a dozen or more Cath- 
olic papers. Then there are her books, thousands of which are 
being read and will be read for years to come. And the beau- 
tiful characters she formed in the Class Room ! Truly a great 
woman who did a great work which will go on forever. She 
has passed away and has heard the momentous words, "Well 
done" — and would not return for all the pleasures and tri- 
umphs of a thousand worlds. Why then should we mourn? 
Rather rejoice that God gave her to us for so long and has 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 439 



taken her to Himself in His own good time — as we believe 
He has done. Sincerely yours, 

Francis P. Green. 



From our Monastery of Georgetown, 

My dear Sister Alacoque: J ul ^ 28 ' I 9 l6 - 

How can I thank you enough for your precious letter con- 
veying to me in such consoling details all the circumstances 
of the sickness and death of our beloved Sister Antonio ! 
Your pages will be stored away in one of the most sacred 
places where the chronicles of the past are kept. The Sisters 
were greatly interested, for the brief accounts in the papers 
and in the Missionary, though consoling and full of panegyric, 
gave us out the tidings we longed for about dear Sister's last 
moments and the coming of the Death Angel. I am a thou- 
sand times indebted to you, Dear Sister, and pray The Sacred 
Heart to reward abundantly your kindness and charity. 

How happy the remembrance of that August day makes 
me now as I look back upon it ! We little dreamed that Death 
was waiting so near at hand to take her to her great reward ; 
but her work was done and it remains behind yet to effect 
good in future generations. 

You were very generous that day to yield so easily to dear 
Sr. Mercedes wishes ; I felt a good deal of sympathy for your 
knowing how you longed to come "inside the bars." But you 
are not sorry now that you made the sacrifice ; and she will 
surely repay all you have done for her in loving service by 
her powerful prayers. I rarely think of praying for her I am 
so attracted to ask her prayers for all my needs. I love to 
think of her meeting with Father Doyle, with whom she la- 
bored so long for the glory of God, and with her dear Sister 
Hilda for whose loss she suffered so keenly. Most lovely, 
lovely meetings await us in Heaven with all the loved ones 
gone before ! 

Our vocation has been rendered very solemn by the visits 
of Death. On July 4th our Dear Sr. M. Aloysia was sum- 
moned to her reward and on the 13th our Dear Sr. M. Columba 
joined her in the heavenly home. A great shock came to us all 
this week in the affliction of our dear Sr. Stephanie, whose 



440 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

brother, John Shea, was instantly killed one night in an auto- 
mobile accident. He was an excellent young man and greatly 
esteemed — eighteen priests attended the funeral Mass in Wash- 
ington; Mr. Shea leaves a wife and two children, Sr. S. and 
her four sisters graduated with us — all pious and devotedly 
charitable. I need your prayers, dear Sister, and all the sis- 
terly prayers you can get for eight days, as to-night I bid 
farewell to the world and its allurements. Give my filial re- 
gards to your Dear Reverend Mother, and my sisterly love 
to each member of your cherished Community. Thanks a thou- 
sand times, for The Xavier Journal which indeed did honor 
to the beloved "Sister." 

God bless and reward you, my dear little Sister! 
Yours lovingly in the Sacred Heart, 

Sister M. Paulina Finn Vis. B. V. M. 

A Miraculous Cure 

It was with heartfelt gratitude and joy that the Sisters of 
Mercy, of 3333 Fifth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa., chanted the 
"Magnificat" on the morning of July twenty-eighth, of this 
year, 1916. The reason for this special act of thanksgiving was 
the miraculous cure of one of their Sisters at the Shrine of 
St. Anne de Beaupre. A telegram announcing the marvelous 
blessing had just been received by the Mother Superior. 

The facts of the case are these : Sister Mary John who had 
suffered for years with a weak ankle, realized one day last 
November that her right foot was paralyzed and, as the physi- 
cian whom she consulted assured her, hopelessly so. 

A prominent specialist of Pittsburgh, however, took charge 
of the case. For three months the foot and lower limb were 
encased in a plaster cast. This treatment was not successful, 
and as Sister was unable to stand upon the paralyzed foot, a 
heavy boot, braced with a framework of iron and laced to the 
knee, was tried. This boot was replaced at night by a celluloid 
cast. It is not hard to imagine Sister's distress concerning her 
apparent hopeless condition. Human aid had proved ineffec- 
tual, indeed. 

Time and again had Sister, after daily Communion, asked 
our Lord to remove this cross, but was over resigned to His 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 441 



will. Some months after this, about the middle of July, Sister 
Mary John found herself making a retreat at St. Xavier's, 
Beatty, Pa. An inspiration came to her urging her to make 
a novena to St. Anne, whose feast was near. During the sec- 
ond day of the novena, a strong desire to join the pilgrims who 
were then on their way to the Basilica of St. Anne de Beau- 
pre seized her. Should she present her petition there, surely 
the Saint would hear her prayer, she thought. 

Permission for the journey was readily obtained, and Sis- 
ter Mary John and Sister Mary Constance were soon on their 
way to Canada. The difficulties under which they traveled, 
owing to Sister's disabled condition, are better imagined than 
described. Sister Mary John's confidence in St. Anne's power, 
however, never for an instant wavered. 

The eve of the feast found the two Sisters among the pil- 
grims of the Shrine and Sister Mary John, after finishing her 
novena at the feet of "Good St. Anne," joined in the grand 
procession. It was while taking part in this great act of Faith 
that the wonderful cure took place. 

Sister herself says that an indescribable feeling came over 
her and that, acting on an impulse, she removed the boot. Im- 
mediately, she felt the thrill of life in the paralyzed foot and 
cried out to her companion — "My foot is cured!" 

Sister was at once the center of attraction, and regardless 
of the Divine Presence, the vast throng pressed forward to 
see and to congratulate this favored client of the dear St. Anne. 
Oh! wonderful Unity of our Holy Faith! The multitude 
joined with Sister in her prayer of thanksgiving, — followed 
her throughout the next day, begging to get even a glimpse of 
one who had been so highly favored. 

And now, Sister Mary John, really cured, is busy at her 
work of teaching in one of the Parochial Schools of Pittsburgh. 
It will ever be her greatest joy to extend devotion to Good St. 
Anne de Beaupre. 

The following persons have attested to this cure : — 

Mother M. Bernadette, Superior, 

Sister M. Constance, Witness of the cure, 

James O. Wallace, M.D., Non-Catholic, 

Rev. M. Lynch, Chaplain of St. Paul's Orphan Asylum. 

All of Pittsburgh. 



442 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETING. JUNE 1 5, I916 
SISTER M. GONZALES 
SISTER M. EUGENE 

In celebrating the Golden Jubilee of a nun's consecration 
to God by the vows of religion, we follow the example of our 
Holy Mother the Church, who bids her children rejoice with 
a special joy on the fiftieth anniversary of consecration. And 
it is truly a wondrous and unusual privilege of Heaven. Fifty 
busy years in any service is an event the daily press, the voice 
of poets and writers of the world, hail those who have fulfilled 
them. How much more for the spouse of Christ — to them it 
is a day of sweet memories and sweeter tears. Going back 
over the long five decades of years, how many have been the 
peaceful joys — the pure ambition the monks had undertaken 
for God and accomplished ! And yet how many the trials, the 
crosses, the heart-aches, and the tears — sweet joys, yes, and 
sweet tears ! Because in religious life the very pulsations of 
the heart — its life throbs, have been offered long since to God 
and a recompense is promised that changes every trial and 
every tear into a jewel of untold value. 

Dear Sisters, your humility forbids us the repetition of 
the record this half century of fruitful labors. We must not 
speak in detail of the many you have instructed unto salva- 
tion, of the poor you have helped, the suffering you have 
solaced, the sick and dying you have knelt beside and prepared 
to meet their Creator — the children you have watched over. 
No — your life has been lived for Our Lord, and for Him only. 
In Heaven all will be revealed and rewarded, and then your 
Sisters will see what treasures are laid up for the Spouses 
of the Lamb ! Let us only press round you to-day — and thank 
God that he has blessed you with these years of merit and 
though your thoughts may stray backwards on the many dear 
faces that surrounded you in youthful joy and zeal when your 
life was in its morning — and whose sainted forms are resting 
until the white crosses of the little cemetery. One can say with 
the Church, "Sursum Corda," lift up your hearts; they are 
surrounding God's throne above in shining glory — and hold 
out their aims for us who stay a little while longer here — 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 443 

bidding us be of good cheer for earth holds no joy that can 
be compared to the reward God gives to those who love Him. 
Sing forth a gay carol then. Let the golden bells peal forth. 
Heaven will join in thanksgiving and the angels will sing 
a new anthem. 

Peal your sweetest, gladdest carols 

Tell your joy, oh happy bells; 
Let each note of gay rejoicing 

Which our grateful memory swells 
Form a chorus of thanksgiving, 

Lord ! we lift it up to Thee, 
Thou hast crowned our Sisters' Labors 

With this Golden Jubilee ! 

SEPTEMBER 

GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETINGS TO DEAR SISTERS 

M. COLETTE AND COLUMBA 
1866 — 1916 

To-day are sweetly ringing in your ears 
The golden chime of long departed years, 
The joyous times that saw your early days 
Outpoured for Him, on whom your ardent gaze 
Was ever fixed — Whose love so sweet 
Had drawn your hearts to worship at His feet. 
How long that golden chain of fifty years : — 
Its links are stained with rust of earthly tears 
And yet its gleam outshines the precious stones 
The rarest gems that Indian monarch owns. 
By Hand Divine, 'tis welded by the light 
Of Eucharistic star that shines by day and night; 
a 'Tis formed by gifts that Jesus gave His Bride, the Church, 
"When on the cross through love, He died. 
And you, to earth, "Contempsi," cried, and turned aside 
With joyful heart from all its pomp and pride. 
Then sorrows came unknown except to Him 
The bitter tears that made your eyes grow dim 
As toiling up the path your Saviour trod. 
You bore your cross, yet blessed the Hand of God. 
And sadly, one by one, in lapse of years, 
Companions of your early smiles and tears 
Passed from your lives — a holy virgin band 
To seek for rest in their fatherland. 
But let us turn from somber thoughts aside 
And on this day in holy joy abide. 
Receive our tender greetings, Sisters dear, 
We wish you joy through every fleeting year, 
Although the mist that hides your future days 
May veil the cross within its mystic haze, 
A "Diamond Jubilee" you may not see, 
But God grant to you eternal jubilee. 



444 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



ST. xavier's day 



Dec. 3rd, 1916, marked an eventful day at St. Xavier's, 
being a "double day of the first class" not only the feast of 
our Patron but also the feast day of our Directress. The girls 
spent the day roller skating and enjoying other out-door sports. 
In the evening the Shakespeare Club presented a very inter- 
esting program, including the "Dream of Fair Women." Miss 
Ruth Tebbets opened the entertainment by an address, after 
which the school sang out in full voices "Lo on the Slope of 
Yonder Shore," which is the favorite hymn of all, dating 
back to the first feast of the Academy seventy-one years ago ! 
Miss Ella Giegerich recited in costume a selection from "The 
Merchant of Venice." Misses Gill, Chantmerle, Kearns, Bon- 
ner, Dambach and McBride displayed their accomplishments 
in various ways. Then the curtain rose slowly and revealed 
the different "Fair Women" of Tennyson, as they seemed to 
float on and off the stage, and held the audience enraptured 
from beginning to end. Each one acquitted herself to the 
best of her ability and it was marvelous to see how patiently 
the Reader stood, explaining each scene. Space does not 
permit the list of characters, but the story of the checkered 
lives of all the "Fair Women" of the "Dream" of Tennyson 
was revealed with striking emphasis. All of them famous 
for beauty and power, and all of them eventually crushed by 
sorrow, — an epitome of life! The program is so interesting 
we append it here. 



ST. FRANCIS XAVIER DAY 



Program 



part 1 



Hymn to St. Francis Xavier 
Essay — Our Patron's Day 
Piano Solo — Ballade, Op. 47 



The School 
Miss Ruth Tebbets 
Chopin 



Miss Rebecca McBride 



Recitation — From "The Merchant of Venice" Shakespeare 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 445 



(Act I, Scene II) 

Miss Ella Giegerich 
Song — Just a Bunch of Roses Miss Frances Dambach 

Violin Solo — Meditation (Thais) Massenet 

Miss Coleta Gill 
Recitation — Priere d'un Enfant Mme. Castra 

Miss Marguerite Chantmerle 
(English Translation, Miss Virginia Vickery) 
Vocal Duet — Barcarole (Tales of Hoffman) 

Miss Isabel Kearns, Miss Frances Bonnor 

ITALIAN SETTLEMENT WORK 

The last but by no means the least work undertaken for 
the instruction and improvement of foreigners is "The 
Italian Settlement Work," organized some time ago by the 
Sisters, at the suggestion of some of our neighboring Pastors 
— and a prominent Pittsburgh lawyer — seems so far to be ac- 
complishing its end. Having been commenced with thirty-two 
Italian children, the enrollment now (1917) numbers 117 
pupils ranging in age from 6 years to sixteen — with an almost 
daily increase in number. Religious Instructions are given 
every day except Sunday and Saturday from 3.00 to 5.30 by 
the Sisters. On Saturday, sewing, basketry, crocheting and 
kindergarten work are taught by six lay teachers. One of our 
former pupils has organized a dramatic class — which affords 
the grown children much pleasure. The pupils in attendance 
are from the poorest districts — and many of the small chil- 
dren seem to have lived on the street; many had never made 
their first confession. 

SISTER M. BERCHMANS DEAD 

Sister M. Berchmans died at the mother house of the Sis- 
ters of Mercy, 3333 Fifth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Thursday, 
December 21, 1916, after a lingering illness of two years. 

Before her entrance into religion she was Margaret Lan- 
igan. She was educated with the Sisters of Mercy and en- 
tered the community shortly after her graduation. She was 



446 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



received in 1905 and made her final vows as a member of the 
order in 1913. 

During her short career she taught for some time in the 
different schools of the order, but shortly after her final pro- 
fession her health failed. She was gifted with a rare sweet- 
ness of disposition and many a soul was won to better things 
by her gentle teaching. 

When it was made known to her that there was no hope of 
recovery for her she received the tidings without any evidence 
of regret. Young, talented, beloved, life held much for her that 
is sweet, yet she made her preparation with the calmness and 
courage which are the characteristics of gentle souls. All her 
thoughts and energies were henceforth devoted to the end. 
Fortified with every consolation of Mother Church her holy 
death occurred. 

She is survived by two brothers and three sisters, a niece, 
Sister Mary Euphemia, and two cousins, Sister M. Florence 
and Sister M. Bernard, all of whom are Sisters of Mercy. 

The Golden Jubilee of Sr. Mary Walburga Rauwolf was 
celebrated Dec. 22, 1916, at St. Paul's Orphan Asylum. Sol- 
emn High Mass was the principal feature of the morning's 
celebration. In the evening an amusing program was enacted, 
concluded by a much deserved greeting. 

GOLDEN JUBILEE GREETING TO DEAR SISTER M. WALBURGA 
1866-I916 

In celebrating the Golden Jubilee of a Nun's consecration 
to God by the vows of religion we follow the example of our 
Holy Mother, the Church, who bids her children rejoice with 
a special joy on the fiftieth anniversary; we read in the 25th 
chapter of the book of Leviticus, "Thou shalt sanctify the 
fiftieth year, and shalt proclaim remission to all the inhabi- 
tants of the land, for it is the year of Jubilee!" And it is 
truly a wondrous and rare privilege ! Fifty busy years in any 
service is an event the daily press, the voice of poets and 
writers of the world hail with song and greeting, and offers 
congratulations and good wishes to those who have fulfilled 
them. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 447 



How much more to the Spouse of Christ! To them it is 
"a day of memory and of tears." 

Going back over the long five decades of years, how many 
have been the peaceful joys, the pure ambitions, the works 
undertaken and accomplished for God! And, too, how many 
the trials, the crosses, the heart-aches and the tears! Sweet 
joys, yes, and sweeter tears! Because in religious life the 
very pulsations of the heart, its life throbs have been offered 
long since to God and a recompense is promised that changes 
every trial and every tear into a jewel of priceless value! 

Dear Sister, your humility would forbid the repetition in 
detail of the record of this half century of fruitful labor. 
But we, your Sisters, find this day a golden opportunity in 
which to enshrine and set up as a token to thee "Lover of 
Little Children," and as a symbol of mutual edification the 
sentiments awakened and elicited by this occasion. 

For we have not failed to note that it has been your spe- 
cial grace and dear privilege to labor long and lovingly in 
this select portion of the Master's vineyard, in the field where 
grow the "Little Ones," the helpless "Little Ones," whose 
"angels always see the face of the Father in Heaven," — and 
so, for a brief space, we contemplate "the things that are be- 
hind." 

In the retrospect we behold the long years of toil and of 
prayer, and of sacrifice, up and down whose furrows, in joys 
and in sorrows, you have gone — sowing the seed — the seed of 
the "Word of Eternal Life," in multitudes of young souls — 
the seed of kindness and of devotion in tender hearts by mul- 
tiplied words and deeds — yes, you had gone out many times 
weeping, casting the seed but behold the prospect ; lo ! evening 
is come, and you return joyfully carrying your sheaves, bear- 
ing them into the presence of Jesus, Who, in exchange, will 
give you the Crown of Everlasting Life; "Amen, I say to 
you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren 
you did it to Me." 

Your thoughts, too, will stray backwards to-day, dear Sis- 
ter, to the many dear faces that surrounded you in your 
youthful joy and zeal, when life was in its morning; their 
sacred forms, oh! how many! are resting under the white 
crosses of the little cemetery but you will cry with the Church, 



448 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



"Sursum corda," lift up your hearts ! They are before God's 
Throne above, in shining glory, and hold out their arms to 
us who stay a little while longer here, bidding us be of good 
cheer for earth has no joy that can compare with the reward 
God gives to those who love Him. Let us sing forth a gay 
carol then ! Let the golden bells peal forth ! 

DEATH OF SISTER MARY IDA 

Sister Mary Ida Parrish, one of the oldest members of 
the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy, died in the Mercy Hospital, 
Pittsburgh, on Sunday, December 24, 1916. Sister Ida, whose 
name before she became a religious was Amanda Parrish, was 
born in Loretto, Cambria County, Pa. She was a member 
of an old and respected family. 

Miss Parrish entered the convent in 1876, received the 
habit in 1877 and made her holy profession in 1879. She la- 
bored in the different houses of the community from that time 
until within a few weeks of her holy death. She was one of 
those souls who do God's great work silently. Those who 
knew her well recall with edification the interior, generous, la- 
borious spirit which marked her days. Of her it may be said 
as the simple truth, "Her life was hidden with Christ in God." 
Death came to her as it came to the loved one of Christ. 
Rich in the fulness of years spent for Christ, she entered into 
the joy of the Lord. 

Precious in the sight of God is the death of his saints. 

R. I. P. 

dr. coakley's "the ideal convent girl" delivered at 

st. xavier's in 1915 

Notes by Anna B. Kiefer 

One of the most delightful and instructive afternoons we 
had since our last issue was spent listening to the Rev. Dr. 
Coakley, of St. Paul's Cathedral, who gave us a splendid 
lecture on "The Ideal Convent Girl." I wish I could do jus- 
tice to this fine effort of the Doctor's, but I can only give a 
faint outline from memory of his truly impressive discourse. 

He was introduced on the platform in our hall by Sister 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 449 

Antonio, and after the first appreciative burst of clapping, 
there was profound and attentive silence, broken only at in- 
tervals by a mischievous little feathered visitor on the maple 
by the window, whose distinct notes of "Bob White" could 
easily be interpreted, as the girls said, into "He's right !" 

Doctor Coakley said : "My object in appearing here is to 
paint a picture of 'The Ideal Convent Girl.' When I say a 
convent girl, I do not mean the one who is to spend her life 
in a convent; but the girl who is to live in the world and is 
not destined to become a nun; one who is to become a wife 
and a mother. Our 'Ideal Convent Girl' recreates as much as 
possible, but at the proper time. She lives out of doors when 
she can; she is robust in health; she is graceful in carriage; 
she is master of herself; she is clear-headed at all times; she 
adorns herself in modest clothing, but of good quality. At 
school she did great work. She studied at study time, and did 
not weaken herself by over-study at night, but in no sense 
of the word was she a slave to her pillow. She was never too 
lavish in her sympathies ; she was never known to give all her 
affection to one or two friends. She always said that the sun 
never seemed to shine on her if she did not go to Mass that 
morning, she was always the protector of the weak and every 
one's reputation was safe when she was present, for she turned 
the conversation into a different channel. She would never 
under any circumstances make friends of people who were 
divorced, or who had contracted sinful marriages, a marriage 
which God could not look upon with favor. She loved Christ 
with an intense love so she could not betray Him by associat- 
ing with His enemies. She could always find the bright side 
of any trouble. She touched nothing she did not adorn; she 
never looked for thanks. She knew how to be silent in si- 
lence time. She was deaf to slander and gossip. She always 
waited till she heard the other side of the story before she 
decided upon it. She had no time to bear spite. She went 
to a Catholic Academy to gain an education and not to waste 
her time; for time is the currency with which we purchase 
eternity. She spent no money on cosmetics and paints; she 
never went to beauty-shops to have her face made over, she 
was satisfied with the face God had given her. She truly was 
an Ideal Girl, she made the best of her school days ; she knew 



450 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 

that knowledge must be the master and not the slave. She 
knew what she was capable of doing. Her parents, brothers 
and sisters had made many sacrifices to give her an educa- 
tion ; she was not ungrateful. On her return she made herself 
useful. Her room at home was neat and dainty but every- 
thing in it was in good taste. She was up early in the morn- 
ing, tidied her room and made herself useful. She gave those 
at home the pleasure and benefit of her society. She was not 
always wanting to be away from home. She loved the four 
walls of her home ; she learned how to manage, economically ; 
she looked into the costs of food ; she knew how to cook, how 
to make food dainty and attractive. With her woman's wit 
about her, she soon learned to do many useful things about 
the house. She had a host of friends; but she did not spend 
all her time talking to them over the telephone, or paying 
them visits. She made most of her own clothes. She was 
cautious and always on her guard. As soon as she arrived at 
home she became acquainted with her pastor and offered to 
help him in any way she could. She soon found herself in- 
terested in children, who for one reason or other could not 
be instructed in the doctrines of the Catholic Church. She 
knew something about foreign missions. Now, young ladies, 
God has given to each of you your work which he has set for 
none else. If you fail to do it, you will go down into your 
grave with just so much of God's work undone, and with a 
sorrow for your life, that can never be remedied. It will be 
too late." 

Such were some of the remarks of the eloquent speaker. 
If we realize even half of them, we shall become not only 
"Ideal Convent Girls," but shining lights in our environment, 
shedding brilliant luster on our Alma Mater. 

On July 31, 191 7, Sr. M. Thecla Vaughn completed the 
fiftieth year of her holy Profession. The junior Sisters — 
amidst the odds and ends of their hard vacation work — pre- 
pared a simple but interesting program for the evening enter- 
tainment, the most impressive numbers being a Melodrama of 
the Five Wise and the Five Foolish Virgins, and Eleanor Don- 
nelly's "Seen Yet Unseen." 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 451 



JUBILEE GREETINGS 

There is nothing new — one religious life in its broad out- 
line resembles another — and yet I must say something in praise 
of the Jubilee. How big the theme — an angel's pen were in- 
adequate to the occasion. 

For inspiration I looked from my window. Beneath me 
the maples waved their branches and whispered of God's love 
— above the white clouds sped across the blue; heavenward it 
seemed — beyond fields of ripe grain bent to the breeze. The 
high tide of summer lay upon the land — flowers bloomed and 
the earth was fair ; a mist of silver gray veiled the hills. As I 
looked a vision came; instead of earth's gardens — the lily 
beds of the spouse came before my eyes. One in particular 
held me — the Novitiate of the Sisters of Mercy — the years 
had rolled back; instead of 1917 it was 1867 — the full tide 
of golden summer ruled the land — it was profession day. 
From the white altar, two sisters came who had vowed their 
young lives for aye to the service of the King — behind them 
lay the joys of earth — beauty, home, love — all that life can 
give — before them stretched a vista that might seem drear — 
poverty — mortification — hard obedience — to the young heart 
on the bridal day nothing seems hard. In the freshness of 
early fervor, the bitter seems sweet — the difficult things of life 
easy — for they think of the eternal years — they know that 
love makes all things sweet and they have found that their 
God is love. 

The world may count them foolish — but praise or blame 
of men counts little in the reckoning of Galvary — the years 
pass. Time's stream is too deep for our feeble gaze — it is 
swept by a force supreme. 

Again an epoch is reached — the Silver Jubilee is at hand 
— The elevation which made the duties of early life easy has 
gone. Hard, laborious, and monotonous is the way — Thabor — 
Kadron — Calvary — but a deeper, holier love is born which 
keeps the soul on her upward path — Life is not easier. Four 
decades have passed and one of those two toilers folded her 
tired hands over a pulseless breast and went home — and to- 
night keeps Jubilee with the Spouse. 

For the other — earthly ties are becoming less — But as the 



452 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



road lengthens and the shadows fall — light, sweet, and com- 
forting from the eternal home shines out — the love of God 
grows deeper, his will sweeter and his presence more closely 
felt — and the Golden Jubilee is reached. Fifty years in the 
service of the King — fifty years of hard, laborious, de- 
voted service — unspeakable privilege — who can tell the 
thoughts that surge in the heart of the Jubilarian — who can 
measure the graces, gifts and blessings your Sisters in Christ 
beg for you, dear Sister M. Thecla — at the close of this 
blessed day — May the coming years be to you a mint of the 
purest gold — So that when the Spouse calls you may answer 
— "Dost Thou bid me come to Thee, O Jesus, beloved of my 
soul. My eager ambition these final years has been to come 
to Thee — I hear Thy words of invitation — Come ye blessed — 
I see Thy gracious arms outstretched to receive me — Thy voice 
is sweet and Thy face comely — Yea, Lord Jesus, I come to 
Thee — Thy love shall be my joy through the eternal years and 
Thy Father's house my dwelling place forever." 

S. M. E. McC. 



DEATH OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER 

BY MERCEDES 

(Read at the Celebration of the Patronal Feast by Margaret Barry.) 

There is a touching tale in holy books — 
A tale of far-off India ; and it speaks 
Of lonely seas, and murmurs of the surf 
Upon the isle of Sancian, in Asiatic waters. 

There one solemn night the full white moon 
Silvered a lonely slope, where 'neath a shed 
Builded on bamboo-poles, — the sides exposed to winds, 
And heat, and insects, and the passing beasts, — 
There lay a dying man, once molded to the form 
Of all that's gracious, and most noble in our race ! 

Meager and worn, he lay upon a mat 

And elapsed his thin white fingers round his cross. 

His dark hair streaked with many a silver thread 

Was damp upon his brow; his lips were dry 

With fever, and the burning of his heart ! 

But his great, pleading eyes were fixed on heaven 

Where pitying stars bent down as tho' in tears. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 453 

Atone — and dying, weary, faint, and wan, — 
There, Francis Xavier lay upon the ground! 
No hand to cool his stiff and parching lip! 
No friend to wipe the death-sweat from his brow. 
No Sacraments to help the journey dark! 
No priestly benediction at the last! 
Abandoned, he is left alone to die 
In utter desolation and neglect ! 

Was this end at six-and-forty years 
Of all his aspirations, hopes and plans? 

— Love for souls 
Had led him in his prime to stranger lands, 
Barbaric towns and cities, through the hills 
Of India and Japan, and now to the great Coast 
Where, looking at the moon-lit mists afar, 
He seemed to see the distant Chinese land, 
And Apostolic labors waiting him! 

Then, like a dream, the years of long ago 
Came back in panoramic vision to his view! 
He saw his noble and ancestral home, 
And sun-lit Pampeluna; where in bloom 
Of youth and wealth, he said farewell forever ! 
He saw the schools of Paris and the men 
Who gave the University its name, — 
His masters in the Science of the mind ! 

He saw his youth's ambition all on fire 
To win the guerdon of a deathless fame! 
He saw Loyola! — him, who crossed his path 
Again, and yet again, with steadfast plan, 
With stern and thrilling words of Holy Writ; 
"What doth it profit, Xavier, if thou gain 
This whole, wide, glittering world, and lose 
Thine own immortal soul ?" 

Again he hears that strong commanding voice, 
(For he has joined the "Company of Christ" 
He follows great Ignatius to Mont Martre, 
He vows his soul to God, his life to men. 
And pledges all his being to the Lord! 
And when Ignatius bade him go and preach 
The Savior's name in distant India, 
He rises and sets forth, nor counts the cost! 

Little he recks the dangers of the sea, 

The dangers of the land, from man or beast, 

The elements of nature, or of dread disease! 

He goes ! and all on fire with Christ 

He preaches morn and eve — the Crucified. 

But now ! what awful, bitter change has come — 

Deserted he, and stricken! Can it be 

That Christ, too, will forsake him? 

Must he in manhood's strong and glorious prime 



454 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Give way to fell disease, and die 
Like Moses, ere the Promised Land 
Will open to his vision? Can it be? 
O God ! the agonizing pangs of death ! 

Deeper the shadows fall ! the throbs of pain, 
Of desolation, and of dire distress 
Surge o'er his spirit like a stormy sea ! 
The night grows black ! the stars fade out ! 
There is a hush as if the world stood still ! 
A sinking of the forces of his life ! 

When, lo ! 

Out from the arches of the golden East 

A rushing splendor came, and a sweep of wings, 

Bathed in the glory of the new-born day! 

It fell upon the wakened earth, and Xavier heard 

The harmonies of Heaven, and he saw 

"The coming of the King" in radiant beauty, 

And that Sacred Heart he loved, sent fiery throbs 

Of welcome from its glorious throne ! 

No more an exile! Oh! delicious joy! 

The whole angelic host is there with Christ! 

He opens out his arms in ecstasy, 

And glowing with the new-found bliss of heaven — 

"Into Thy hands, O gracious Lord," he cries, 

"My spirit I commend!" and then, 

The angels caught the soul of Xavier, 

Loosing the weary bonds of earthly pain, 

And bore it to the bosom of his God ! 



A WORD TO THE YOUNG SISTERS 

Now that the elder group of Sisters, who for so many 
years were the props and edification of the community, have 
passed to their eternal reward, we beg you to remember that 
they bore the difficulties of our earlier beginnings. They were 
the real pillars of the foundation. Not so much in virtue of 
great talents or shining qualities, but by their spirit of unsel- 
fish self-sacrifice, of generous obedience, and devotion to the 
interests of the community. 

Those who have jonied us in later years, have found every- 
thing perfected : regular life, well furnished convents ; every- 
thing in order for perfect discipline. In the beginning, all 
had to be worked out slowly, and this could never have been 
done successfully if the instruments had been other than they 



were. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 455 



Our elder Sisters were the instruments by which the work 
was done. They gave themselves to God — in the service of 
the community with their whole loyal hearts. They were the 
true mothers of the community, but they were mirrors — and 
models of obedience. 

Now, this dear and holy generation has passed away, and a 
younger race is growing up, in whose hands, after God, the 
destiny of the community is placed. They must not forget 
that it will live and flourish exactly in proportion to the fidel- 
ity and humility, to the spirit of prayer, and the charity of the 
members. If they seek themselves in little or great, they shall 
be no pillars to the edifice. If they forget themselves to seek 
God's glory, and the good of the community, they shall carry 
on the work and example of those who have gone before 
them. 

INDUIMINI JESUM CHRISTUM 

Put ye on Christ Our Lord. — Be souls of prayer, 
Build all on this — not here alone, or there, 
But moving, whatsoever path be trod, 
With heart and mind uplifted to your God. 

Put ye on Christ Our Lord. — The livelong day 
In selfless labor giving self away, 
Choose not, reject not, but unruffled do 
Whatever be your Father's Will for you. 

Put ye on Christ Our Lord, — With souls at rest 
Through all the toil s because He is their Guest, 
Let every thought and word and act increase 
In all who touch you, gentleness and peace. 

Put ye on Christ Our Lord. — The great lone Heart, 
That in the crowd of men dwelt still apart ; 
There is your strength, your prayer : know ye 'tis good 
To keep Christ company in solitude. 

Put ye on Jesus Christ. — The Friend so true 
Who says, and does, such tender things to you, 
Glad in His love, scatter your love abroad 
Because you are in love with Christ our Lord. 

Alban Boodier, S.J. 



NOTE OF THANKS 



The Sisters of Mercy wish to avail themselves of 
the opportunity afforded by the publication of "The 
Memoirs," to express their sincere gratitude to all 
their benefactors; to those who, in the early days of 
the Community, gave assistance in the founding of the 
various houses of the Institute ; to those who, by finan- 
cial means, or by personal services, have aided the 
Mercy Hospital; to the friends, who, after the 
destruction by fire of St. Xavier's, Westmoreland 
County, gave to the Community substantial aid in the 
rebuilding and refurnishing of the Academy; in a 
word, — to all who, by material aid, by patronage, or 
by encouragement, are benefactors of the Sisters of 
Mercy, of the Pittsburgh diocese. 

To the Bishop and Reverend Clergy, from whom 
the Sisters have received unvarying kindness, the 
Community desires to express most sincere gratitude. 



APPENDIX 



THE MOTHER SUPERIORS AND THEIR COUNCILS AFTER THE FIRST 
ELECTION, MAY, 185O 

May 16, 1850. 

S. M. Josephine Cullen, elected Mother Superior. 

S. M. Gertrude Blake, Assistant. 

M. M. Francis Warde, Bursar. 

S. M. Liguori McCaffry, Mistress of Novices. 

Mar. 4, 1852 

S. M. Gertrude Blake, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Elizabeth Strange, Assistant. 

S. M. Catherine Wynn, Bursar. 

S. M. Liguori McCaffry, Mistress of Novices. 

May 24, 1855 

S. M. Isidore Fisher, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Elizabeth Strange, Assistant. 

S. M. Rose Hostetter, Bursar. 

S. M. Liguori McCaffry, Mistress of Novices. 

May 20, 1858 

S. M. Evangelist Kinsella, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Liguori McCaffry, Assistant. 

S. M. Cecilia Hart, Bursar. 

S. M. Borgia Doherty, Mistress of Novices. 

May 16, 1 861 

S. M. Rose Hostetter, Mother Superior. 
S. M. Scholastica Geoghegan, Assistant. 
S. M. Mechtildes O'Connell, Bursar. 
S. M. Xayier Maher, Mistress of Novices. 

459 



460 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



May 12, 1864 

S. M. Scholastica Geoghegan, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Stanislaus Fennessey, Assistant. 

S. M. Mechtildes O'Connell, Bursar. 

S. M. Liguori McCafTry, Mistress of Novices. 

June 6, 1867 

S. M. Stanislaus Fennessey, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. Mechtildes, Bursar. 

S. M. Seraphina Fitzgerald, Mistress of Novices. 

June 2, 1870 

S. M. Evangelist Kinsella, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Bursar. 

S. M. Stanislaus Fennessey, Mistress of Novices. 

May 29, 1873 

S. M. Mechtildes O'Connell, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. de Sales Ihmsen, Bursar. 

S. M. de Chantal Donnelly, Mistress of Novices. 

July 6, 1876 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Bernard Maher, Assistant. 

S. M. Mechtildes O'Connell, Bursar. 

S. M. de Chantal Donnelly, Mistress of Novices. 

Oct. 15, 1877 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. Paula Christy, Bursar. 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mistress of Novices. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 461 



May 29, 1879 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Stanislaus Fennessey, Assistant. 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Bursar. 

S. M. Magdalen Phelan, Mistress of Novices. 

May 24, 1882 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Evangelist Kinsella, Assistant. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Bursar. 

S. M. Magdalen Phelan, Mistress of Novices. 

May 21, 1885 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Elizabeth Strange, Assistant. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Bursar. 

S. M. Inez Casey, Mistress of Novices. 

May 17, 1888 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. Josephine McCaffry, Bursar. 

S. M. Inez Casey, Mistress of Novices. 

May 14, 1891 

S. M. Stanislaus Fennessey, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Neri Bowen, Assistant. 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Bursar. 

S. M. Bernardine Kittell, Mistress of Novices. 

May 10, 1894 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Mechtildes O'Connell, Assistant. 

S. M. Antonio Gallagher, Bursar. 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Mistress of Novices. 



462 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of 



June 3, 1897 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Bernardine Kittell, Assistant. 

S. M. Pius Anderson, Bursar. 

S. M. Bernadette Cosgrave, Mistress of Novices. 

May 31, 1900 

S. M. Regina Cosgrave, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Magdalen Phelan, Assistant. 

S. M. Madeleine O'Donnell, Bursar. 

S. M. Irenaeus Doherty, Mistress of Novices. 

May 28, 1903 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Bernardine Kittell, Assistant. 

S. M. Pius Anderson, Bursar. 

S. M. Scholastica Murto, Mistress of Novices. 

May 31, 1906 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Bernardine Kittell, Assistant. 

S. M. Pius Anderson, Bursar. 

S. M. Scholastica Murto, Mistress of Novices. 

May 27, 1909 

S. M. Gertrude Doyle, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Sebastian Gillespie, Assistant. 

S. M. Bernadette Cosgrave, Bursar. 

S. M. de Lellis McNamara, Mistress of Novices. 

May 23, 1 91 2 

*S. M. Gertrude Doyle, Mother Superior. 
S. M. de Sales McKeon, Assistant. 
S. M. Bernadette Cosgrave, Bursar. 
S. M. de Lellis McNamara, Mistress of Novices. 
*Died March 23, 1913. 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 463 



May 29, 1913 

S. M. Bernadette Cosgrave, Mother Superior. 
*S. H. de Sales McKeon, Assistant. 
S. M. Josepha Melody, Assistant. 
S. M. Aquinas Ragen, Bursar. 
S. M. de Lellis McNamara, Mistress of Novices. 

June 8, 191 6 

S. M. Bernadette Cosgrave, Mother Superior. 

S. M. Philippa Reid, Assistant. 

S. M. Aquinas Ragen, Bursar. 

S. M. de Lellis McNamara, Mistress of Novices. 

In July, 1 91 7, the numbers of the Novitiate numbered 66, 
including 23 professed Sisters, 32 white novices, and eleven 
postulants. 

GOLDEN JUBILARIANS (DECEASED) 

Date of Profession 



Mother M. Elizabeth Strange, 1842 

Sister M. Agnes McCafTry, 1847 

Sister M. Monica Staub, 1848 

Sister M. Rose Hostetter, 1849 

Sister M. Anne Hughes, 1849 

Sister M. Margaret Halpin, 1849 

Sister M. Baptist Heron, 185 1 

Sister M. Odilia Dusch, 185 1 

Sister M. Stephana Warde, 185 1 

Sister Marcella McKeown, 185 1 

Sister M. Mechtildes O'Connell, 1852 

Mother M. Evangelist Kinsella, 1852 

Sister M. Bernard Maher, 1853 

Sister M. Gabriel Walsh, 1853 

Sister M. Augustine Schuck, 1853 

Sister M. Magdalen Phelan, 1853 

Sister Mary Caulfield, 1853 



*Died April 27, 1914. 



464 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



Date of Profession 

Sister M. Neri Bowen, 1854 

Sister M. Anastasia Donohue, 1855 

Sister M. Patrice Hodnett, 1857 

Sister M. Bruno Lutz, 1857 

Sister M. Cyril Clarke, 1858 

Sister M. Etienne 1858 

Sister M. Euphemia Flanagan, 1859 

Sister M. Rosalia Phelan, 1859 

Mother M. Regina Cosgrave, 1861 

Sister M. Catherine McCue, 1861 

Sister M. Chrysostom Welch, 1855 

GOLDEN JUBILARIANS (LIVING, 1917) 

Mother M. Sebastian Gillespie, 1858 

Sister M. Kostka Doran, 1859 

Sister M. Lawrence Clarke, 1858 

Sister M. Madeleine O'Donnell, 1863 

Sister M. Bernardine Kittell, 1866 

Sister M. Gonzales Coyle, 1866 

Sister M. Eugene McNally, 1866 

Sister M. Colette Calnane, 1866 

Sister M. Columba O'Brien, 1866 

Sister M. Walburga Rauwolf, 1866 

Sister M. Thecla Vaughn, 1867 

At present the Sisters of Mercy have charge of the fol- 
lowing schools: 

Teachers Pupils 

The Cathedral, School Dept 15 523 

High School i 4 53 

St. Paul's Cathedral Sch. No. 2 5 238 

St. Mary's Commercial 5 125 

Epiphany 16 1044 

St Mary's 46th St. 16 782 

St. Brigid's 8 373 

St. Patrick's , , 10 260 

St. Peter's, N.S 13 825 

St. Andrew's N.S 11 475 

St. Francis Xavier's 6 280 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 465 

Teachers Pupils 



Holy Family, Latrobe . ., n 477 

St. Peter's, McKeesport 22 740 

St. Pius's, McKeesport . 10 427 

Immaculate Conception, Washington, Pa. 13 463 

St. Agnes', Oakland 15 75* 

St. Colman's, Turtle Creek 15 564 

St. Cecilia's, Glassport (1917) 6 200 



In former years at different periods the following schools 
were managed by the Sisters of Mercy, until owing to various 
circumstances their services were no longer required : 

Loretto, 

Hollidaysburg, 

St. John's, S.S., 

St. Malachy's, S.S., 

St. Thomas's, Braddock, 

St. Brendan's, Braddock, 

St. Joseph's, Sharpsburg, 

St. Mary's (German), Allegheny, 

St. Benedict, the Moor (Colored). 

St. Cecilia's, Whitney, 1917. 

Catholic University, Washington, D. C, 

September 23, 1913. 

My dear Sister "Mercedes" : 

I was about to write you my best congratulations for your 
great feast-day, to-morrow, when your letter arrived with en- 
closure of the narrative. And so I am sending you 

this as my patronal greeting and my hearty thanks at the same 
time. 

Your letter speaks of the holy work of the Mercy nuns in 
our cities, and hospitals, and schools and asylums in a way 
that touches me deeply. God bless and love those same nuns 
is my sincerest prayer. And you, too, are one of them in spirit, 
and "it is the spirit that giveth life." "Where a man's trea- 
sure is, there is his heart also." And the treasure that won 
your heart, all young and ardent, to the Mercy Order, was 
it not the mercy works that you praise to me so eloquently 
in your letter, — aye, won you more truly by their very name 



466 Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 



and story in your youthful days, than glittering gold wins the 
greedy heart of a sordid millionaire. 

But what then? Be you, dear Sister, a true Mercy nun 
now in your decline of life, as God called you to be in your 
girlhood, faithful to your prayers, absolutely true to your 
inspirations, devoted to your Order's daily spiritual exercises, 
fond of the humbler virtues of humility, and obedience and 
sisterly charity. And as you are called to the intellectual side 
of your Order's vocation, spend your gifts of mind (and they 
are great ones) lavishly upon the study of divine things, and 
writing about the miracles of the divine mercy. 

Pardon this sermon from your brother in Christ Jesus, 

E. 



THE FIRST FIVE YEARS IN A NUTSHELL 



1843 

July Application for the Sisters thro. Rev. Dr. Cullen 
Dec. 2 and Rev. Jas. Maher. 

Dec. 20 Arrival in Pbg. of Bp. O'C, Mother Warde, Srs. M. 

Aloysia Strange & Philomena Ried. 
" 21 Arrival in Pbg. of Srs. M. Josephine, Elizabeth, 

Veronica & Magdalen, in care of Dr. Wilson 

& Mr. Mullen. 
" 22 Went to the house prepared for them on Penn St. 
" 28 Three days' retreat given by the Bishop. 



1844 

Jan. Commenced Visitation of the sick — Instructions — 
Visitation of Penitentiary — Poor-house. 

Feb. 11 Miss Tiernan (1st Am. postulant) joins the Com- 
munity. 

Oct. 22 Miss Mary McCaffry (Sr. Agnes), the 2nd postu- 
lant. 

Nov. 2 Miss Wynne (Sr. M. Catherine), the 3rd postulant. 
Sept. 2 Opened day-school. 

The Kuhn Farm given the Sisters by Bishop O'Con- 
nor, 



Memoirs of the Pittsburgh Sisters of Mercy 467 



1845 

May Commenced school at St. Vincent's. 

New building (St. Xavier's) commenced. 
July 26 Reception at St. Vincent's Church of Miss McGirr 
(S. M. Vincent) and Miss Tobin (S. M. Brigid). 
Aug. Mother F. Warde & Sr. M. X. leave for Ireland — 

Annual retreat given by Father O'Mealy. 
Oct. 2 Sister Philomena dies. 

Dec. Return of the Sisters from Ireland with four addi- 
tional ones. 

1846 

Jan. Sister Xavier T. appointed Mistress of Novices. 
Mother Gertrude sent to St. Vincent's. 
Mother Josephine recalled. 

Sisters of Mercy take charge of the Orphan Asylum. 
Feb. The free-school reopened under their care. 

Apr. 1 The Sisters move to Concert Hall. 
Sept. Mother F. Warde and five Sisters leave for Chicago. 
Dec. The Sisters fit up a hospital in their Convent (Con- 
cert Hall). 

1847 

Jan. 1 Mercy Hospital opened in Concert Hall. 

School transferred to Webster St. class-rooms of 
the Asylum. 

May 14 The Sisters and boarders removed to the new St. 
Xavier's. 

July 6 Death of S. M. Aloysia Strange. 

Father McCullagh became Chaplain to St. Xavier's. 



PATRONS 



Rt. Rev. J. F. Regis Canevin, D.D. 

Msgr. James E. Duffy 

Hon. Jno. B. Head, Esq. 

Mr. John J. Coyle. 

Mr. Thomas Curren. 

Mr. Abbot S. Cooke. 

Mr. B. B. Donnelly. 

Mr. Jas. J. Flannery, Sr. 

Mr. J. Roger Flannery. 

Mr. John Farrell. 

Mr. George Beale Knox. 

Mr. John Lyons. 

Mr. Edward A. Monaghan. 

Mr. John Monaghan. 

M. D. Kittell, Esq. 



Mr. Thos. McCaffrey. 

Mr. Henry Shenk Co. 

Mr. B. B. Wood, M.D. 

Mr. C. W. Welty & Co. 

Mr. F. X. Wohleber. 

Mr. D. F. McCarthy, Sr. 

Mr. Geo. Jacob Smith, M.A., M.D. 

Mr. J. Dawson Callery. 

Mr. P. J. Barry. 

Mr. W. A. Duffy. 

Mr. Geo. Knox Chaplin. 

Dr. A. Leteve. 

Dr. T. A. Hogan. . 

Messrs. Ewalt Co. 



PATRONESSES 



Mrs. Wm. Arnott Wilson. 

Mrs. John J. Lyons. 

Mrs. Hilda Friday Weiss. 

Mrs. M. J. McGinnis. 

Mrs. A. A. Frauenheim. 

Mrs. Willis McCook. 

Mrs. Mary S. Murphy. 

Mrs. Mabel Scott. 

Mrs. Matilda McLaughlin. 

Mrs. J. C. Reilly. 

Mrs. Geo. J. Smith. 

Mrs. Mary Geis. 

Mrs. C. J. Porter. 

Mrs. Mary Reynolds Powers. 

Mrs. Bernard Harrigan. 

Mrs. G. McCormick Dalzell. 

Mrs. Thos. J. Braniff. 

Mrs. Richard Butler. 

Mrs. W. G. Roberts. 

Mrs. Mary Mclsaac. 

Mrs. W. H. Griffin. 

Mrs. Ellen Lyons. 

Mrs. Anna Curran. 

Mrs. C. Haberman. 

Mrs. A. J. Loeffler. 

Mrs. Wm. J. Harnett. 

Mrs. M. D. Conway. 

Mrs. T. J. Burns. 

Mrs. H. Dwyer King. 



Mrs. Mark Kuhn. 
Mrs. K. Fallon. 
Mrs. Catherine Daley. 
Mrs. John F. Farrell. 
Mrs. Mary C. Kelly. 



ss Mary Dougherty, 
ss Annie Dougherty, 
ss Colette Phelan. 
ss Anna Mellody. 
ss Avellina Madden, 
ss Catherine Clarke, 
ss Wm. J. Bernardi. 
ss Gertrude Hoover, 
ss Susan Mclntyre. 
ss Lizzie Coffey, 
ss Marie Haberman. 
ss Kathryn Dougherty, 
ss Margaret Kenny, 
ss Marie Kenny, 
ss Ellie Casey, 
ss Annie Casey 
ss Alice Larkin. 
ss Naomi Larkin. 
ss Mary O'Connor, 
ss Cecilia O'Connor, 
ss Jean Duffy, 
ss Margaret Lanigan. 
ss Ellen T. McKinney. 
ss Mary Pollock. 



Mercy Hospital- 
Mercy Hospital- 



l— Pittsburgh. 
I — Johnstown. 



St. Pius' Convent — McKeesport. 
St. Scholastica's Convent. (Sr. Per- 
petua.) 



